Skip to main content

Full text of "Te Karere"

See other formats


. . . belt eld Ike dau Cf litis life is Ike 
dau fei* men lo perform llteir labors. 



WkKs^ 



• # 




J anuan/, 1958 



THE FEBRUARY "TE KARERE" WILL 
FEATURE THE OPENING OF THE CHURCH 
COLLEGE OF NEW ZEALAND OF THE 
CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER- 
DAY SAINTS. DON'T MISS IT! 

• 
"A TE KARERE IN EVERY HOME" 



Vol. 52 



Xo. 1 



Editor: 

Ariel S. Ballif 

Mission President 
Managing Editor : 

Janice Garrett 



"TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.," 
55 Albert St., Auck- 
land, C.l, New Zealand. 

Subscription Rates: 

Cm. per 6 months 

10s. per year 

£2 for 5 years 

Ovcrscus: 

11b. per yc.ir 
£2 fin. for I years 

U.S. Currency : 

$1.50 ))«>r yen 
16.00 for | yenrs 



*TE KARERE' 

(Established 1907) 

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for January, 1958 

4 The President's Page 

5 Women's Corner 

6 Editorial 

7 From the College 

8 Missionary Activities 
11 Priesthood Page 

14 Genealogy Page 

16 Sunday School Page 

17 A Dream Come True 
20 A Year of Progress 

22 Mutual Improvement Association 

2() Primary Page 

2X Relief Society 

29 Here & There in the Mission 

ir Cover by Sister Marilyn McAllister and Priscilla Wong. 



Mission Home Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND. NEW ZEALAND 

Telephone 25-604 

CabUa and Tcltgram : "Qaickm«r«," Auckland Phon« 11-111 

Address nil Correspomliiu <• : 
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland. 



Printed for 
m « papal 



N« 




<r*<Q=*i(r**Q=*«r s <Qz*«F^^ 



ate cKupu ftrcna 



Ulie Vheudemt's Paga 



By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF 



HP HERE is a significance of new- 
■* ness about each January 1st, not 
new in the sense of the newness of 
birth, because we have lived and ex- 
perienced much. But there is a feeling 
of starting again. 

It is something like standing on top 
of a mountain at the beginning of a 
ski run where the snow is unbroken 
and you are ready to make the trail. 
To the experienced skier the run will 
be exciting and beckoning ; to the 
careless skier, danger lurks at every 
turn ; to the new, inexperienced skier 
there is the fear of the new, the 
caution and the errors of the beginner. 

To all of you who have filled this 
past year full of distance run, who do 
feel the joy of accomplishment that 
arises from the thrill of obstacles over- 
come, congratulations ! You are better 
prepared to run the course of a New 
Year. Life to you is like climbing the 
slopes of a mountain, the view is more 
beautiful and more breathtaking as you 
reach new heights. By using and de- 
veloping the gifts God has given to 
you, you can arrive at new places, feel 
new powers, and place yourself in a 
positon to do more good. 

The challenge of the New Year is 
not only to the successful, but to all 
men, women, and children. It is a 
starting point often cluttered up with 
wordy resolutions. However, it is a 
real starting place and for people with 
courage, determination, and a worth- 
while goal in view, the summit can be 
reached. 

In this New Year of 1958 we have 
new stimulation toward the better way 



of life as we turn our thoughts and 
efforts to participation in the temple 
ordinances. This calls for the best in 
us as set forth in the pattern provided 
by the Saviour of Mankind. To most 
of the Church membership this experi- 
ence in the temple will be new. It will 
be thrilling to all who enter because 
of the confidence gained in living the 
basic principles of the Gospel. 

The blessings promised are available 
to every member of the Church. The 
re-directing of our lives by true re- 
pentance places us in line for these 
privileges. 

We read in Matt. 20:1-16 the par- 
able of the labourers : "For the king- 
dom of heaven is like unto a man that 
is a householder, which went out 
early in the morning to hire labourers 
into his vineyard. And when he had 
agreed with the labourers for a penny 
a day, he sent them into his vineyard." 
Later in the day he found other men 
idle and set them to work and again 
he found other idlers even later in the 
day and set them to work. He even 
put some to work at the eleventh hour. 
The important part of this parable is 
that we are brought face to face with 
the great fact that the acceptance of 
the idler or wayward of the right 
direction will open the possibilities of 
the kingdom of our Father to him. 

Hearing the Master's voice, accept- 
ing of His terms, and working with 
diligence will bring the blessing of 
God to everyone. May this New Year 
bring you the fullness of our Father's 
blessings. 



TE KARERE 



<r*Qz*<F a *Q2*c(r s <Q=*<i(7= a <Q^ 



'S 



By SISTER ARTA BALLIF 



HAPPY NEW YEAR! AND MAY YOU HAVE THE COURAGE 
TO LIVE IT! 




THE beginning of the year is not 
only the best time to take inven- 
tory of abilities, accomplishments and 
weaknesses, but it is the best time also 
to stock up on courage. It takes some 
courage to greet each morning with a 
smile, but it takes a great deal of 
courage to say, "I was wrong." If 
1958 requires of you the courage to 
admit error will you have enough to 
do it? 

Admitting a mistake is a starting 
point for humility, for progress, and 
is part of repentance. "Don't be afraid 
to say, 'I was wrong,' " advised Ed- 
ward Anthony and explained that in 
every phase of life one is apt to err. 
A misdeed may not be a grave one 
but defending it may lead to great 
difficulty. Fear deters advancement at 
any time but fear to acknowledge 
wrong doing is cowardly at the very 
moment when one wishes to appear 
strong. 

A man who had been married fift) 
years and whose friends regarded him 
as a happy man, was asked to give his 
recipe for a successful marriage. Said 
he, "Be quick to admit error. We all 
make mistakes. [t*S how We behave 
afterwards that counts. It took me 

years to learn that it always makes 

matters worse t<> defend an obvious 
blunder." When there is quarrelling 
between husband and wife, between 

children and parents, all cannot be 



right, but because of stubbornness, ego, 
or pride, few will say they are wrong 
and the quarrelling becomes bitter. L n- 
happiness is the result. 

All people want recognition ; they 
desire to be well-thought of by others ; 
they fear being wrong, and often main- 
tain their point of view in order to 
retain status. "It's a fact," said one 
girl. "You mean you think it is," re- 
plied the other. "No, I mean that it is 
a fact," retorted the first and the con- 
tention grew big from there. Continual 
declaration of an error does not make 
it right. 

The mayor of America's biggesl 
metropolis, Mayor LaGuardia. once 
said. "When I make a mistake, it's 
a beaut I" Then he laughed and ad- 
mitted it to his opponents and thej 
could not be angry with him. Although 
he was a small man in physical stature 
he was big in character. Richard 
Maney wrote recently. "Even the elite 
are guilty of fantastic errors in judg- 
ment." 

h takes courage to admit a blunder 

even t<> one's self, but doing 10 makes 
one great in bis own and other's views 

It \ ou are still thinking and pr 

inK you cannot always be right So 

don't be afraid t0 Saj . "I was \\ rOIUJ 

and he was right." If such an OH 
comes to you in 1958 \\ iH you hi 
i out age to admit i mistal 



January, 1958 



EDITORIAL . . . 

REMEMBER the old saying, "Time waits for no 
man?" What is this time that passes and never 
returns — that we think of especially at the beginning 
of each New Year. 

Longfellow says : 

W hat is time? — the shadow on the dial — the 

striking of the clock — the running of the sand — the 

day and night — summer and winter — months, 

years, centuresf These are but arbitrary and out- 

zvard signs — the measure of time, not time itself. 

"Time is the life of the Soul." 

The life of the Soul ! As Latter-day Saints we 
know that our souls are eternal ; therefore time, the life 
of our soul, is equally eternal. It never waits, repeats 
itself or rests, but continues on its eternal march, catch- 
ing all who will into its steady progress. 

Alma, in the Book of Mormon, says, "Behold, if 
we do not improve our Time while in this life, then 
cometh the night of darkness wherein there can be no 
labor performed." 

Our time which has been allotted to us as mortals 
is NOW, passing each moment. It is to be used to 
prepare to meet Our Heavenly Father — to become per- 
fect even as He is perfect. 

Let us — 

"Improve the shining moments; don't let them pass 
you by. 

Work while the sun is radiant; work, for the night 
draws nigh. 

Time flies on wings of lightning. We cannot call 
it back. 

It comes, then passes forward along its onward 
track." 

Time is marching on. We must live in accordance 
with the principles of the Gospel each moment. Then 
when we look back at the time past, we will be happy 
that we have used this part of eternity as Our Father 
in Heaven would have us do. 

"For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare 
to meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day 
for men to perform their labors." 



TE KARERE 




COLLEGE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT: 



ANOTHER year has passed and 
with 1958 comes a new era of 
progress in the lives of the New Zea- 
land Saints. Whispers have become a 
reality. Yes ! School starts February 
10th. 

A fine staff of stateside teachers 
will arrive at the College late in 
January and a training programme is 
being provided for them which will 
include visits to local schools, discus- 
sions with local school officials and 
instructors and periods of discussion 
about courses of study, schemes and 
teaching methods. The teaching staff 
as announced by Dr. Clifton D. Boy- 
ack are as follows : — 

Collins E. Jones, 2211 Providencia 
St., Woodland Hills, California. 

William Cecil Carr, Star Route 24, 
Hauula, Oahu, Hawaii. 

Naomi Cottam Carr, Star Route 24, 
Hauula, Oahu, Hawaii. 

Morris B. Athay, Paris, Idaho. 

Mabel S. Athay, Paris, Idaho. 

Dcmont Bcecher, 130 X. 6th E. Brig- 
ham, Utah. 

Ray Merril Boothe, Honeyville, 
Utah. 

Patrick Joseph D'Addabbo, -'J" 
South Olive, Mes., Arizona. 



Gene M. Frodsham, 1719 Redwood 
Ave., Anaheim, California. 

F. Wayne Glaus, 62 W. 8th Xo.. 
Bountiful, Utah. 

Sam Gordon, 237 East 1st South. 
Brigham City, Utah. 

Glen Arvel Horspool, 10317 S. De- 
villo Drive, Whittier, California. 

Max W. Swenson, 776 3rd Ave.. 
Ogden, Utah. 

George Tanner, 327 Fast 12th 
South, Orem, Utah. 

Grant Rae Wood. 118 X. 500 West, 
Cedar City, Utah. 

Marietta W. Wood. 118 X. 500 
West, Cedar City, Utah. 

Leslie R Wanlas. Route No. 5, 
Idaho Falls, Idaho 

Api Smith. 29 Vigor Brown St.. 
Xapier. 

William Cumow, L.D.S. College, 

I lamilton. 

The above list includes four X.Z. 
trained teachers. 
Seven different courses of stud) 

have been planned and are included 

in the prospectus. The prospectus is 
off the press and copies will tx 
to those sending requesl to the Church 
College oi' \.x. plus those applicants 
who have forwarded preliminary appli 
cations for enrollment. 



PACIFIC BOARD OF EDUCATION VISITS THE CHURCH COLLEGE 
OF NEW ZEALAND 

Many policies uric discussed and Owen J Cook, President and 
guide lines established with the visit tive Secretary respectiveJy, *'i the 
,,i w.ndcii B. Mendenhall and Di PacifV Board oi Education Di 

< ("out murd M I'^RC 10> 



January, 1958 



Missionary Activities 



The year 1957 has seen many missionaries arrive and depart from 
the beautiful Aotearoa. Some have passed tracts and preached sermons 
in door-to-door contact and others with their families Riven assistance 
to the great construction programme being carried out. Each has 
voiced his or her testimony and felt the solemn obligation to proclaim 
the Resoration of the Gospel whereby man may attain his salvation. 
What was then Next Year, is now This Year. "Procrastination" cap- 
tured our "intended" labours and service. Following is an article 
by ELDER RICHARD ANDERSON of the Auckland District on pre- 
paring for THIS NEW YEAR. 



Resolution : 

AT the commencement of this New 
Year most of us sat back and 
took inventory of ourselves. We re- 
solved to overcome our faults and 
become better during the year. Then 
by the time a few days had past, many 
of us have forgotten that we ever 
made those resolutions. 

My suggestion and plea is that at 
the beginning of each neiv day, not 
year, we all take stock of ourselves. 
We should resolve to correct our 
shortcomings and ask God's forgive- 
ness for them, and then earnestly en- 
deavour to carry out the resolution. 

We need to try constantly to become 
more Christ-like in our action and 
thought. We must make this religion 
of Christ our everyday life. It can- 
not be, as you find in many churches 
today, just a passive routine habit 
of being in the assigned pew at the 
proper time. 

Man is put here upon this earth for 
a purpose. He is put here "That he 
might have joy." The only way we 
can experience that joy is by living 
as the Saviour taught us. 

The time to begin improving our- 
selves is now, today. "For behold, this 
is the time for men to prepare to meet 
their God — . Ye cannot say when ye 
are brought to that awful crisis that 
I will repent, that I will return to my 
God." Then it will be too late. Are 
you procrastinating the day of your 
repentance ? Are you saying, "One day 



I'll live the Gospel to the fullest?" 
TODAY is the day to prepare to meet 
our God. 

He zvas going to be all that a mortal 

should be — tomorrow. 
No one should be kinder nor braver 

than he — tomorrow. 
A friend who ivas troubled and weary 

he knew 
Who'd be glad, of a lift and he needed 

it too. 
On him would he call and see what 

he could do — tomorrow. 
The greatest of zvorkers this man 

would have been — tomorrow. 
The world would have seen him had 

he ever seen — tomorrow. 
But the fact is he died and he faded 

from view, 
And all that he left here when living 

ivas through, 
Was a mountain of things he intended 

to do — tomorrow. 

— Edgar A. Guest. 

If your worship and embracing of 
the Gospel of Jesus does not bring 
satisfaction and does not bring vibra- 
tions of delight from the depths of 
your soul, then it is time to take in- 
ventory of yourself. It is time to get 
in tune with the Spirit of God. 

We as Latter-day Saints are blessed 
above all people. Let us make use 
of that God-given right we have to 
joy and happiness. Take stock of 
yourself today, then again tomorrow, 
and each day become more like Him. 



8 



TE KARERE 



DEPARTURES: 

Two Zion Elders left for home on 
the "Waitemata" in mid-December. 

ELDER ROY B. THOMSON ar- 
rived in the New Zealand Mission 
August 19, 1955, and had previously 
served two years in the U.S. Army. 
He also attended school studying farm 
management and animal husbandry and 
hopes to continue his studies upon his 
return home. 

Elder Thomson laboured in Hauraki 
9 months ; Auckland, 9 months ; Bay 
of Islands, 7 months ; and Whangarei, 
4 months ; the last two as Supervising 
Elder of the Whangarei District. 




labouring in this land. Their message 
and counsel is the same as is given by 

Our Saviour : 

"Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, 
and His righteousness; and all these 
tl;iugs shall be added unto you." 




Elder Edwards 



LOCAL SISTERS RELEASED: 

SISTER JENET WATENE was 
called on a mission at Hui Tau of 
1956. Prior to her call, she was a 
dental nurse and received her training 
in Auckland. Her home is in Kiri Kiri. 



Elder Thomson 

ELDER GEORGE NORMAN 
EDWARDS arrived in New Zealand 
August, 1955. He laboured one month 
in Inglewood, California, and his first 
assignment in New Zealand was in the 
Auckland District for 9 months. He 
also laboured as a District Elder in 
YVaikato where he helped to organize 
Sunday Schools at Morrinsville. and 
Port YVaikato, and spent tin- last 1_' 

months as Supervising Elder in Baj 

of Islands District. Elder Edwards 

worked for tin- Columbia Steel Mill 

iii California prior to his mission, and 

would like to return to school. 



Each missionary who leaves \ew 

/.ealand express their imt.iI love '"' 
the people here and the pn\ '■ 

January, 1958 




Sitter Watcnr 

Sister W'atene laboured m \\ ' I 

rei 1 month . Auckland, 1-4 months ; 

and Wairau the past j months, where 

she has been doing district work 

organizing Home I Relid 

■ th< MIX 




Sister Wolfgramm 

SISTER ANNAMALINA WOLF- 
GRAMM of Tonga was called on a 



proselyting mission at the December 
Christmas Hui in 1956. She migrated 
from Tonga five years ago and was 
living in Wellington previous to her 
call. 

She has proselyted in the Auckland 
District for a year, spending a short 
time working in the Mission Re- 
corder's Office. 

All who have associated with these 
two Sisters have appreciated their 
strong testimonies of the Gospel and 
will miss them and the strength they 
gave to the missionary work in this 
land. We wish you success in your 
future plans. 



FROM THE COLLEGE (Continued from Page 7) 



left November 9th for Hawaii where 
he was to spend a few more days at 
the Church College of Hawaii before 
returning home to resume his regular 
duties as Assistant Superintendent of 
the Mt. Diablo High School District. 
President Mendenhall, in addition to 
meeting with the Pacific Board and 
Advisory Board at the College, spent 
about a week in Australia and feels 



sure there will be a group of students 
from Australia that will come to at- 
tend the Church College of New Zea- 
land in the future. Help and counsel 
from these brethren has been much 
appreciated in setting up the aims and 
objectives of the school and assisting 
with details of supply, equipment and 
teaching staff. 



As thy faith is. so be it unto thee." — Mark 9:23. 



Of all the things you wear, your expression is the most important. 



Lost, yesterday, somewhere between sunrise and sunset, two golden hours, 
each set with sixty diamond minutes. No reward is offered for they are gone 
forever. — Horace Mann. 

* 

Speech is a mirror of the soul; as a man speaks, so is he. — Publilus Syrus. 
Good health and good sense are tzvo of life's greatest blessings. 

— Publilus Syrus. 
• 

Is your mind like fresh cement ? If it is you are able to determine what 
shall be impressed upon it. 



10 



TE KARERE 




MEN IN STEP 

IT has been said that the greatest 
invention of all time took place 
2,500 years ago at Platea when an 
obscure Greek perfected the process of 
marching men in step. When it was 
found that the efforts of a group of 
different personalities, could be organ- 
ized and co-ordinated to function as 
one, that day, civilization began. 

UNITY: 

Certainly, throughout all of human 
history this quality of "unity of pur- 
pose," this "consolidated action," has 
proved to be one of the most im- 
portant elements of accomplishment. 
When men are not able to unite and 
work together, then those going in 
one direction tend to neutralize the 
efforts of those going in the opposite 
direction, and the result is confusion 
and failure. 

It doesn't matter very much whether 
the desired accomplishment lies in 
building a business, doing effective 
Church work, or running an empire 
— the ability to make united effort is 
usually the final test of superiority. 

In our day, the Lord Himself has 
it up an organization to bring about 
the salvation of His children. Each 

of us has been placed in some position 
of responsibility in the Church to help 

work out our own exaltation. Jesus 
prayed for His disciples that the) 

might be one, as lie and llis Father 
arc one. That is the greatesl possible 

objective. 

Bill sometimes we never learn to 

work together, no matter how im- 



portant the undertaking may be. Some- 
times we resemble a team of horses 
without a driver, or a team that is 
balky, or one that is trying to go in 
opposite directions. This confusion may 
not be because the workers are not 
capable, or because they do not believe 
in the doctrines of the Church. It 
may be that we have just never trained 
ourselves to co-ordinate our efforts 
and work as a unit. 

OBEDIENCE: 

The Lord has said that "as the 
heavens are higher than the earth, so 
are my ways higher than your ways." 
(Isa. 55:9.) It naturally follows that 
when He tells us to do something we 
may not always understand why it is 
necessary, or why it should be done 
wow, or why it must be done as He 
has said. And as a consequence, a lot 
of us get out of step with Cod and 
the programme <.<i the Church. 

Xaaman was told to bathe himself 
in the River Jordan to be cleansed of 
his leprosy. But Xaaman said. "Arc 

not the rivers of my own country 

better than the water- of Israel"" 
(See II Kings 5:12.) Sometimes, like 
Xaaman. we figure out reasons to be 
out of step; for example, the Lord 
has t<«ld us to be baptised by immer- 
sion for the remission of sins. Then 

Somebody immediately argues that 
sprinkling will do just as well. Or 
why should one be baptized at alii 
But tin- Lord has said. "He that be 

lieveth and is baptized -ball be saved; 

but he that beheveth not shall be 

damned." I Mark 16:16 I Vnd we bad 

better let it go at that. 



January, 1958 



11 



What a wonderful thing it would 
be if we accepted the word of the 
Lord at face value and then did what 
He said, when it should be done. 

Recently an article was published 
by one of the popular ministers of 
the world, apologizing for a book he 
had written a number of years ago in 
which he opposed one of the principles 
of the Gospel. Greater experience and 
more mature thought had caused him 
to change his mind. But for all the 
intervening years, his philosophy and 
his books have been leading people 
astray, bringing confusion and dis- 
obedience into their lives. Now he 
finds that he was wrong, but the dam- 
age has been done and the problem 
has not been corrected, for as long 
as he puts his trust in his own opinions 
instead of the word of the Lord, he 
will probably continue to go off on 
other tangents in the future. How 
much better it would be to trust in 
God and march in step with Him and 
His programme. 

Sometimes the Lord must get pretty 
weary of the discord and confusion 
when so many of His children trust in 
their own whims and prejudices. 
"... to obey is [still] better than 
sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat 
of rams." (I Sam. 15:22.) 

ATHLETIC TEAM: 

We pay money to see a great ath- 
letic team, when the players have 
learned to synchronize their efforts 
and play for the team. Then each 
player submerges individual wishes in 
seeking the welfare of his group. Each 
takes the attitude that "the team" and 
"the cause" are bigger and more im- 
portant than individual wishes. We do 
not like to see each player trying to 
show how capable he is individually; 
the thing that we want to see is a team 
performance that is effective, and that 
is what the Lord wants to see. No 
football team would ever accomplish 
much if every member carried his own 
book of rules and called his own 
signals, each having his own objectives 



in mind and his own independent pro- 
cedures for accomplishment. 

Someone said that the greatest con- 
tribution ever made to progress came 
from football when someone invented 
"the huddle." That is when the players 
get their heads together to co-ordinate 
their efforts so that they can play as 
one. They are as "men in step." This 
is a great invention, and we should 
use it more. 

RESPONSIBILITY: 

In the Church, as in the army or in 
football, it is necessary for every man 
to know his responsibility and to carry 
out his part of the assignment. The 
Commander-in-Chief may not be able 
to take the time personally to persuade 
everyone that the course outlined is 
the proper one. But if the army could 
not move until every private had given 
his approval on every detail of pro- 
cedure, the army would never get 
very far, as there are usually about 
as many opinions as individuals in- 
volved. The men in an effective army 
must learn confidence and obedience, 
not only to march in step with their 
feet, but with their hearts, their wills, 
their purposes, their minds, and their 
ability. 

In the work of salvation, God is 
calling the signals and our exaltation 
is at stake. How much better it would 
be if we always placed our trust in 
God and did what we should, when 
we should, and how we should. We 
may not always understand the whys 
and wherefores ; it may appear to 
some that civil marriage is about as 
good as temple marriage. Or we may 
think that Sacrament meeting attend- 
ance or the observance of the Sabbath 
Day is not very important, or that a 
little irresponsibility won't make much 
difference. Then when we find out our 
mistake, the wrong has already been 
done. It has been said that "Hell is 
truth seen too late." But in addition, 
we have contributed to the discord and 
confusion of other people. For it is far 



12 



TE KARERE 



more difficult for others to march in 
step when we are in confusion. 

PRIESTHOOD REACTIVATION: 

Jesus initiated a programme of in- 
dividual work, illustrated by the para- 
ble of the lost sheep, and in conformity 
therewith the General Authorities of 
the Church initiated a programme for 
1956 requesting that this plan of per- 
sonal visitation be the united action 
of the Priesthood in order to bring 
back into activity those whose spiritual 
welfare was being jeopardized. Some 
responded wonderfully; others made 
only a feeble effort; and some did 
almost nothing at all. 

All usually have many reasons as 
to why the work was not done. Some 
have more urgent things to do. Some 
say, "I go," but go not ; others don't 
want to be bothered. Some didn't 
understand the programme. Some 
didn't remember ; some didn't care. 
Some insisted on playing according 
to their own rules, with their own 
signals, and at their own pleasure. 
Consequently, accomplishment in this 
programme in some groups remains 
very near to zero. Jesus must have 
had this in mind when He said, "... 
if ye are not one ye are not mine." 
(D. & C. 38:27.) 



IN UNITY- 
THERE IS STRENGTH: 

We have been invited to march in 
step with God in the process of bring- 
ing about our own salvation. This 
proposed unity guarantees a maximum 
of accomplishment. What a thrilling 
idea to play on God's team, to help 
to do His work and to co-ordinate 
our minds and efforts with Him in 
bringing to pass the immortality and 
eternal life of man. 

Think what would happen in any 
branch where all efforts were perfectly 
synchronized to do His will. We 
would then have His spirit. We would 
multiply our ability and accomplish- 
ment. We would all be going in the 
right direction at the right time. "In 
unity there is strength." If each unit 
responded as one man, nothing would 
be impossible. To think would be to 
act. There would be no "time lag" 
or days or months or years between 
the impulse and the accomplishment. 
When the Lord spoke, we would 
answer. When the President of the 
Church gave a direction, we would 
hear. 

"We may not know what the future 
holds, but we do know who holds the 
future," and "to be in step" with Him 
is the greatest opportunity of our 
existence. 



AARONIC PRIESTHOOD 



HA VIC you ever heard people say. 
"The eyes of the ivorld arc upon 
you?" Have you ever wondered just 
what is meant by this statement, and 
how it applies to Aaronic Priesthood 
bearers ? 

When we get up in the morning the 
first people who watch and observe 
our behaviour are our parent- \\ «• 
give them either joy or BOrrOW, de 

pending upon our corresponding 

or bad behaviour. We t lun walk or 
ride to school. Manv WC see watch US 



and those who know US associate the 
way we act with the Church we repre- 
sent. At school we meet with our 

fellow classmates and teachers. They 

examine our behaviour very carct'ulh 

and again the waj we ad will eventu- 
ally be associated with the Church to 

which we belong. That is w' 

must strut- always to live the Church 

principles, no matter where w< 

\s an example o! '"how th. 

Of the world are upon us"' the follow - 
(Continued on Page 34) 



January, 1958 



i a 



Genealogy 



By PETER BRYERS 



O INCE Hui Tau we have been 
^ looking forward to Labour Week- 
end, because it was to be the Hohepa 
Heperi and Raupia Paterone Family 
Organization Reunion, to be held in 
Waihou Valley. 

As we travelled to our destination, 
all had the same thought and were 
looking forward to seeing our relations 
and above all our old Grandfather 
Hohepa Heperi. Sunday morning was 
beautiful. Priesthood meeting and Sun- 
day School in the Waihou Branch was 
inspirational, and to be home again 
with the family was something that 
will long live with us. 

"Haere Mai's Haere-mai inga 
Tukua-Kana me nga Teina." This 
welcome was given by Brother Hare 
Nehua Bryers of the Waihou Branch 
Presidency in the general meeting. 
Called to speak were Waake Heperi, 
Taranaki ; Wikitonia Thompson, Dan- 
nevirke ; Pita N. Bryers, Whangarei ; 
Rukha Heperi, Waitangi ; and our 
dear old Grandfather, Hohepa Heperi. 
He stressed the point of family ties 
and bore his testimony of the Gospel. 



After the general meeting kai was 
served to the children, and we had our 
Whakapapa meeting. This was well 
attended by the family and the little 
Waihou Chapel was overflowing. Much 
work for our dead was done and 
Brother Pita Bryers gave good advice 
about Genealogy work and the seven 
canoes. At this meeting Brother Ho- 
hepa Heperi was released as chair- 
man of the Family Organization and 
Brother Pita Heperi's name was pre- 
sented and sustained. 

At 10 a.m. Monday morning every- 
one reassembled to do more family 
group sheets and after this meeting all 
went down to the river to have our 
family dinner together. It has been 
a long time since we sat together as 
one family. The hangi was very good 
and our thanks go to Brother Graham 
Alexander for his advice. 

We appreciate all those who made 
this reunion a success. May God bless 
us at all times that we may keep 
closer together and be one family here, 
and for eternity. 



BROWSINGS AND MUSINGS 



Every day is the beginning of a nezu year. 



Only one who has been over the road may become a guide. 



Opportunity is always zvithin the reach of the arm of preparation. 



Some of us do not heed a bushel to hide our light; a thimble would suffice. 



Today is the link which joins the chain of our yesterdays to the chain of 
our tomorrow. No chain is stronger than its weakest link. Make this one strong. 



14 



TE KARERE 



DO YOU KNOW 



We do not have any information concerning the 
these members. Can you give us their addresses? 



whereabouts of 



Harawirau, Whakarau Rewi Aomarere, 

December 19, 1916. 
Hare, Iritana Erueti, December 9, 1912. 
Harihone, Henare, September 1, 1946. 
Harihone, Irirangi, January 4, 1948. 
Harihone, Maorikura, September 13, 1932. 
Harihone, Po, March 6, 1948. 
Harihone, Puhi, December 25, 1905. 
Harihone, Raku Wirihana, August 14, 

1907. 
Harihone, Tapaua, November 29, 1927. 
Harihone, Whare Puhi, November 4, 1928. 
Harihone, Wira P., October 10, 1943. 
Harrison, Nellie Frances, September 18, 

1924. 
Plarrison, TeRawhiti Tuarangi, April 24, 

1921. 
Hawea, Maora, June 28, 1923. 
Hawea, Mihitai, December 23, 1933. 
Hawea, Rehu Tuhiwai Wharemate, July 

30, 1914. 
Hayward, Henry Edward, June 19, 1912. 
Hei, Rui Nore, October 7, 1922. 
Heihei, Ani, October 18, 1915. 
Hei, Hinga Nore, May 25, 1931. 
Heihei, Maaka, December 2, 1914. 
Heihei, Raiha, February 6, 1928. 
Heihei, Taipari, August 7, 1934. 
Henare, Te Pani, May 12, 1916. 
Hekopa, Merea Kaumatua, May 13, 1920. 
Henry, Hinuoriwa, January 16, 1912. 
Henry, Mii Metua Arama, May 15, 1926. 
Heperi, Eru Patuone, May 19, 1927. 
Heperi, Lavinia Huia, February 24, 1936. 
Heperi, Margaret MceKnzie, August 16, 

1902. 
Hepi, Ihaka Henare, May 31, 1925. 
Hepi, Mereana Rongopai, September 23. 

1932. 
Herewini, Hune, July 31, 1935. 
Herewini, Paki, February 22, 1930. 
Herewini, Paraiwete Kui, June 18, 1928. 
Herewini, Remu Patu Patu, March 20, 

1936. 
Herewini, Te Aroha, October 20, 1940. 
Herewini, Te Arohanui, November 3, 

1948. 
Herewini, Te Kamo .Karno, March 20 

1936. 
Herewini, Nick Wally, April 13, 1949. 
Herewini, Tio Te Atawhai, November 9. 

1932. 
Hewson, Kataraina R., July 10, 1929. 
Hewson, Te Wehenga, December 25, 1920. 
Heremaia, Christie, November 18, 1986. 
Heremaia, George Mita, July 14. I 
Heremaia, Hariata, November 8, 1909 
Heremaia, Kahurere Tutu, January 10, 

1903. 
Heremaia. Kawau Hirini, AugUSl 17, 

1897. 
Heremaia, Mere Wiremu, Maj 

Heremaia. Mick Mita. April 19, I 

Heremaia. Ngahinu, Julj '-■ 1914 
Hereora, Wiremu Bere, Mar.h 81 
Beta, Henare, June 17, 1929 
Hetaraka, Pare 
Hewson, Robin William Robert, 

her 2:;. 1980 
Hikitapua, Hinepuarangi, Februai 

iiti«i 



Hikaiti, Maurice, April 27, 1936. 

Hikati, Paora, June 18, 1940. 

Hill, Maud Ada Collinson, March 30. 

Hill, Rihipeti Charlie, January 29, 1941. 
Himiona, John, January 22, 1925. 
Hillman, William, November 28, 1899. 
Himiona, Katene Rotana, July 25, 1927. 
Himiona, MeriWaina Iaiki Rotana, July 

22, 1926. 
Himona, ToKomauri, January 29, 1916. 
Himona, Ruihi Heta. March 16, 1932. 
Hindmarsh, Tungane Gore, October 27, 

1922. 
Hoani, Tiriti Amoamo 
Hoera. Hohepa Herewini, 1900. 
Hoey, Rewiti Eru, May 18, 1935. 
Hoffman, Evelyn Jane. May 6, 1910. 
HofTman, George Onslow, October 20. 

1923. 
HofTman, William James, May 1, 1904. 
Hohaia, Ema Waiti. March 26. 1930. 
Hohaia, Hana Wharewhiti, April 1, 1944. 
Hohaia, Wharewhiti, August 25, 1916. 
Hohipa, Paul, March 18, 1880. 
Holmes, Graham Michael, June 14, 1944. 
Hona. Hokimate Herewini, January 5, 

1923. 
Hona, Tautahi Herewini, August 2, 1934. 
Hona, Toko-Ote-Rangi Herewini, May 7. 

1932. 
Horomona, Heni, March 21, 1914. 
Horomona, Mere Wihongi. 1878 
Horomona, Trevor, February 12. 1936. 
Horotini, Ngawai Tangirua, July 5. 1897. 
Hoterene, Hoterene Roe, March 21. 1940. 
Hoterene. TeRehu Itikai Moetahi. Autrust 

29, 1931. 
Hoterene. Miringa Wati. Maj 
Hoterene. Nuahuhi Wan Waa. May 20. 

1931. 
Hoterene, Patia Hone. March 7. 1931. 
Hoterene. Tuti Mateara. January 21. 

1939. 
How. Timoti Rawiri, December 26. 1919. 
Huia. Edwin Hautura, August 2-.'. 1901 
Huka. Ruaraima, October 86, 1921 
Huki, TeRamana, November 23. 1915. 
Hura. Naki. February I, I 
Hutching, Stuart Pikihuja Phyllis. Octo- 

ber 17. r.'ui 

ihaka. Wirihana, Mas 8, 1916. 

Ireland. Kalvin. July 2s. 1982. 

[rimana, .lame, Allister, March 88 

Jar leu ( Hard( September 

L9, l 

Not I. September l. 
Jensen, w.-n.v Edwin, October 1 1 
Johnston, Mervin Gordon, December 10, 
ton, Ail, -u Rupert, April IS, 1916 

. n, Annie Linn, < Ictober 1 
1918 
.11. Peraniko ' neroai, 

Rhind Emma Wlnnla, Febraari 

18, l'.'i i 



RECORDERS OFFICE, BOX 72, AUCKLAND 



January, 1958 



15 



Qjundau CJclteeL 



By ELDER CLIVE A. PUSEY 



A FEW months ago I was im- 
pressed by a seemingly insignifi- 
cant statement. A man remarking to 
a friend in reference to some past 
events, said, "It seems like the end 
of an Era." 

An era is understood as a period of 
time when conditions, ideas, and as- 
pirations remain at a somewhat even 
pace. When a distinct change develops, 
an era passes and is succeeded by a 
new one. As an example in recent 
times, we have heard about the "gay 
nineties," and the "roaring twenties." 
Eras, then, are the stepping stones of 
time and building blocks of progress. 

How many times have you reflected 
back through the years and let your 
thoughts rest upon a bygone era? In- 
variably we all do, and usually spend 
at least some time comparing con- 
ditions of that former time with those 
of today. It seems like the world, the 
nations, the Church, and the individual 
pass through many successive eras in 
the course of God's plan of mortality. 

Considering individuals for a 
moment, we find that we think and act 
differently, in most cases, than we did 
ten years ago. Things that may have 
meant everything to us then, have 
taken a "back seat" today. Aspirations 
in life may have taken on a new light. 
Perhaps sorrows that seemed at the 
time would remain forever, have all 
but been forgotten. 

In looking at the Church, particu- 
larly in New Zealand; I feel that it is 
a period of transition. We are leaving 
an old era and beginning a new one. 
The new era shall herald in a period 
of progress never before experienced 
in New Zealand. With the dedication 
of the College and Temple project, the 
climax of yesterday will be complete 
and the transition into the future will 
fade into the birth and maturity of 
a new era. 



On the eve of the old and the dawn 
of the new, where do we as Sunday 
School workers fit into the picture? 
What would pass as acceptable yester- 
day won't be able to meet tomorrow's 
standards. Leadership must reach new 
heights. We must, if we will dare to 
be a part of this new era, push our- 
selves and our organization to a new 
high of excellence and level of per- 
formance. 




Yes, eras are the stepping stones 
of time and once we have tread over 
them they vanish with the opportunity 
that could have been ours. Eras are 
like the acts and scenes of a play; 
they must eventually lead to a climax. 

May the Lord bless us to shake off 
the shackles of laxity and indifference 
that to some extent characterises the 
fading era of yesterday. 

I have thoroughly enjoyed working 
with you people of the New Zealand 
Sunday Schools, and genuinely appre- 
ciate all the help and co-operation I 
have received. 



SACRAMENT GEM 
FOR JANUARY 

// any of you lack wisdom, let him 
ask of God, that giveth to all men 
liberally, and upbraideth not; and it 
shall be given him. 

(James 1:5.) 



16 



TE KARERE 



The aims and objectives as outlined 
by school officials are five-fold as 
follows : 

1. To provide an inspiring programme 
of the religious history, principles, 
scripture and doctrine of the 
Church. 

2. To help students toward full real- 
ization of individual capacities. 

3. To have effective citizenship. 

4. To obtain the achievement of in- 
creasingly effective human relation- 
ships. 

5. To attain economic efficiency. 



c4 



FOR some ten years the people of 
New Zealand have been working 
for and looking forward to having a 
Church College where the youth of 
the Church could receive instruction 
in the principles of the Restored Gos- 
pel along with their secular education. 
That dream and hope will soon be a 
reality. 

Soon after the beginning of the New 
Year the Church College of New 
Zealand will open its doors to youth 
with an invitation for them to enter, 
study the Gospel and thus strengthen 
their testimonies in this great Latter- 
day work. 

A well-qualified staff of teachers, 
some local and many from the States, 
vvil arrive at the College about mid- 
January to attend institutes and com- 
plete plans for the opening of school 
February 10, 1958. This entire staff 
has been selected because of their 
faithful Church activity plus their out- 
standing educational qualification-. 

The Education programme is being 
organized under the supervision of the 
Department of Education of Ww Zea- 
land and will meet New Zealand 
standards. Provisional registration of 

the school, standard procedure, hai 

already been granted by the Director 

of Education for the first year. This 



will be followed by final registration 
after inspection by the Department. 

The visit of President Wendell B. 
Mendenhall, Chairman of the Pacific 
Board of Education of the Church, 
and Dr. Owen Cook, Executive Sec- 
retary of the Board, under whose 
jurisdiction the College is adminis- 
tered, added greatly in making final 
decisions on many policies and prac- 
tices for the College. 

The Advisory Committee with the 
following members, Ariel S. Ballif 
(Chairman), Clifton D. Boyack (Prin- 
cipal), Stanford W. Bird (Secretary) 
and Elders George R. Biesinger, Selu 
Louis Fruean, William Roberts and 
Syd Crawford, have been most help- 
ful in their recommendations for the 
plans for the school and will continue 
to advise the College Principal as 
the year progresses. 

Every qualified young person who 

can profit from the instruction to he 

given at the College should send in 

their applications tO attend. SoflM 
scholarship and work assistance is 

available and Branch and District 
Presidents will gladly assist am 

Student desiring further information 

It is a wonderful privilege tO attend 

a College where students can stiul> 

with the influence of the Spirit of the 



January, 1958 



17 




Lord. We hope and pray our youth 
will take full advantage of it. 



During the past month we have had 
the pleasure of having Elder Wendell 
B. Mendenhall, Chairman of the South 
Pacific Board of Education, and his 
lovely wife working on the building 
project and problems relative to the 
completion of the College-Temple Pro- 
ject, and setting up the operation of 
the school. He brings to us in each 



of these programmes the wishes of 
the First Presidency, an expression 
of their interest in our welfare. He 
and his organization work untiringly 
for the advancement of the general 
welfare of the people in this Mission 
and throughout the South Pacific. 

Of great importance to us is his 
announcement as the Chairman of the 
Building Committee of the Church, 
that the First Presidency has author- 
ized the building of our chapels, with 



18 



TE KARERE 




Left to right: Dr. Owen J. Cook, Presi- 
dent Wendell B. Mendenhall, Elder 
George R. Biesinger and Dr. Clifton D. 
Boyack. 

an identical programme to the one 

that lias made it possible for US to 

build me Temple and College. We are 
< ml for this information and for 
the part played by Elder Mendenhall, 
Elder Biesinger, and the building 
organization in making the projected 



chapel-building programme A Dream 
Conic True. 

Briefly, the programme is as fol- 
lows : We will continue in New Zea- 
land the organization which has been 
set up to do our present building. This 
will be supported by continuation of 
the financial contributions we are now 
making toward the maintenance of the 
working group, though the actual 
amount will he reduced by approxi- 
mately 50% of the present contribu- 
tion. This will begin after the Temple- 
College Project has been completed. 
Each branch that receives a building 
will, of course, have to provide their 
30% of the cost of the property and. 
in addition, continue to send in their 
branch allotment of the maintenance 
of the building crew and feed and 
house the building crew that is on the 
job during the construction of their 
chapel. 

The announcement of such a pro- 
gramme by the First Presidency pro- 
vides us with the only possible means 
by which we could get the building 
done that we need to have done. 

It will take us until the end of April 
to get our present project completed 
under the present sj stem. The new 
programme is projected ahead for two 
years and we hope to have many 
chapels completed by the end ni that 
period. 

In expressing our appreciation for 
this programme a .ureat deal oi credit 

must go to those who have laboured 

so diligently as our labour mission- 
aries. These men, with their families, 

have given greatly ^i themselves and 

their time for the carrying out oi this 
remarkable programme. We are all 
mindful of the magnificent work that 
has been done under the direction of 

Elder Biesinger in co-operation with 
the Rne group of the /ion labour 
missionaries. I am sure that 
member *>i this Mission joins in ex 
n • "in appro iation to ail who 
have i" •ni\ wa\ cont ri b ut ed to our 
immc, 



January, 1958 



19 



1957— -A Year of Progress 



JANUARY: 

ELDER AND SISTER HUGH B. BROWN, after spending a month 
in New Zealand, left for Australia. 



FEBRUARY: 

PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF and Elders Max Hymas and John 
S. Lewis organized branches in Tokoroa and Taupo. 



MARCH: 

PROPERTY acquired for branch building site in Mt. Roskill, 
Auckland District. 

ARRANGEMENTS were made for additional property for the 
construction of the new Mission Home. 

LAND purchased for a Chapel in Napier. 



APRIL: 

THE ANNUAL HUI TAU was held at the College, and we were 
able to use for the first time the David 0. McKay building, even though 
it was not complete. There was a record attendance at the meetings. 
The General Session was attended by over 2,200 people. Food arrange- 
ments and care of the crowd was handled by the Districts. 

OUTSTANDING event was a prelude to each day's activities by 
the choirs from each region. These were broadcast from Temple Hill 
throughout the campus. The concluding evening, the Gold and Green 
Ball was attended by 1,350 people. 



MAY: 

FIRST ROUND HUI PARIHAS. Theme: Govern your House in 
Meekness and be Steadfast. Record attendance and special emphasis 
on home and family life was demonstrated. The film on the Los 
Angeles Temple was also shown. 

CONSTRUCTION on the Mission Home began. 



JUNE: 

KAWERAU BRANCH was organized. 

A MEETING was held for the planning of the welcome of Presi- 
dent McKay and all the visitors who will attend the Temple dedication. 

20 TE KARERE 



JULY: 

PRESIDENT DAVID 0. McKAY announced the official dedication 
date of The New Zealand Temple. 



AUGUST: 

DR. CLIFTON D. BOYACK, headmaster of the Church College of 
New Zealand, arrived with his family. 

THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST TRUST BOARD EMPOWER- 
ING ACT passed by the legislature — an important step in making 
Church properties and the standing of the Church secure in New 
Zealand. 

LOWER HUTT property acquired. 



SEPTEMBER: 

THE OPENING of the new Chapel at Tamaki Branch, Auckland 
District, was attended by a large crowd. 



OCTOBER: 

SECOND ROUND OF HUI PARIHAS. Theme: Behold, This Life 
is the time to prepare to meet God. Continued interest and attendance 
and emphasis on preparing to enter the Temple. 



NOVEMBER: 

PRESIDENT WENDELL B. MENDENHALL AND DR. OWEN J. 
COOK, chairman and executive secretary of the South Pacific Board of 
Education respectively, arrived to complete plans for the Church College 
of New Zealand. 

A SPECIAL MEETING of all District Presidents was held with 
Elder Mendenhall, Elder Biesinger, Elder Bird and President Ballif to 
outline and sustain the new New Zealand Chapel Building Programme 
to be put into effect at the completion of the College and Temple. 



DECEMBER: 

THE MISSION LEADERSHIP CONVENTION wu held at tin- 
College in Frankton. This Conference was attended by all district 

officers, auxiliary and branch presidencies, The proselyting missionaries 

also attended the College for two weeks. 

January, 1958 21 




The Mutual Improvement 
Association 



MIA is Fun — Let's all Join In I 



\AT HEN MIA meetings begin, 
" * would you like the hall to be 
full of happy, smiling faces, waiting 
eagerly for the programme to begin? 
True, if you had a larger Church 
membership or more facilities in your 
area it might be easier. Perhaps our 
solution would be an avalanche. Not 
a destructive slide of rocks, ice, snow 
and mountain soil, but an avalanche of 
Enthusiasm. 

Avalanches always begin at the top 
of the hill. In MIA this means with 
the officers. The beginning is usually 
small, hardly noticeable — snow falling 
from the limb of a tree, a stone rolling 
until it nudges loose another, then each 



coursing down the hill to affect others 
until, multiplied many times, all opposi- 
tion is overcome and caught in the 
cascade. 

A spark of well-timed, persistent 
enthusiasm will similarly spread 
through any group or congregation 
and will overcome apathy and com- 
placency if we don't let it become 
extinguished and dampened by dis- 
couragement. 

The MIA has been provided with 
a fine, active programme for the 
coming twelve months. As the year 
begins, let's start the pebbles of 
Enthusiasm bounding down the hill. 

SEE YOU AT MIA!! 



STUDY COURSE MANUALS FOR AGE GROUPS 

Gatherers: "Bee Hive Manuals and Supplements." 
Guardians: "Bee Hive Manuals and Supplements." 
Scouts: See local Scout Store. 
Mia Maids: "Believing and Doing." 
Explorers: See local Scout District Commissioner. 
Junior Gleaners: "We Live." 
Junior M Men: "We Live." 

M Men and Gleaners: "Our Leaders Speak to Youth." 
Special Interest: "Doctrines of Salvation, Volume II." 
Executive Officers and Teachers will use the last year N.Z. Hand 
Book for detail instructions of MIA. The 1958 Calendar will be com- 
bined with the Guide for the Speech Director. 

MIA SCHEDULE FOR JANUARY AND FEBRUARY, 1958 

JANUARY— GENERAL EVENTS. 

JANUARY 7— GENERAL MIA ACTIVITY. 
New Year Get-together Party. 



22 



TE KARERE 



JANUARY 14—7 :30-7 :45— Short Assembly. Class Manual 

7:45-9:00 — Age Group Period. Page 

Special Interest — Classwork. 

M Men and Gleaner — Howdy Night 65 

Junior M Men-Junior Gleaner — Meet and Eat 36 

Explorer — Get Together Night and Election of Officers — 

Leadership Responsibilities. 
Mia Maid — Welcome New Mia Maids. 69 & 71 

Scout — Enrolment Night and Election of Officers. 
Bee Hive — 2nd Year — Symbolism and Organization. 117 
Bee Hive — 1st Year — Trial Flight I. 8 

8:40-9:30 — Special Rehearsal — Maori Culture. 
JANUARY 21— 7:30-7:45— Short Assembly. 
7:45-9:00 — Age Group Period. 

Special Interest — Special Interest Election — 

Selection. 
M Men-Gleaner — Master M Men — Golden Gleaner 

Night. 67 

Junior M Men-Junior Gleaner — Reading Course. 37 

Explorer — Scout Law and Promise, Purpose and Short 

History. 
Mia Maid — Mia Maid Hobo Hike. 65 

Scout — Start on Scout Law and Promise. 
Bee Hive 2nd Year — Flower Arrangement. 120 

Bee Hive 1st Year — Trial Flight I (continued). 8 

8:40-9:30 — Special Rehearsal — Maori Culture. 
JANUARY 28— 7:30-7:45— Short Assembly. 
7:45-9:00 — Age Group Period. 
Special Interest — Classwork. 
M Men — Our Opportunity and Responsibility as 

Leaders. 71 

Gleaners — Sharing Our Treasures. 69 

Junior M Men — Round Table "Everyone Wants to 

Live." 105 

Junior Gleaner — Treasurers of Truth. 14 1 

Explorer — Dancing on the Green (with Mia Maids). 
Mia Maid — Dancing on the Green (with Explorer). 
Scout — Learn About Our Flag. 

Bee Hive 2nd Year — Symbolism and Crafts. L26 

Bee Hive 1st Year — Trial Flight II. LS 

8:40-9:30 — Special Rehearsal — Maori Culture. 
FEBRUARY— GENERAL EVENTS. 

Valentine Party. 
FEBRUARY 4— GENERAL MIA ACTIVITY. 

Valentine Party. 
FEBRUARY 11— 7 :30-7 :45— Short Assembly, 
7:45-9:00 — Age Group Period. 
Special Interest ClsSSWOrk. 

M Men-Gleaner — Summer Lesson I. "la it Wrong t<> 

Question?" 

Junior M Men-Junior Gleanei Our Theme end You. ii 
Explorer — Outdoor Occupal 

January, 1958 23 



Class Manual 
Page 
Mia Maid — The Spell of Music. 53 

Scout — Cooking — Inside or Outdoor with Charcoal. 
Bee Hive 2nd Year — Fashion With a Flair. 24 

Bee Hive 1st Year — Appearance Is Important. 22 

8:40-9:30 — Special Rehearsal — Maori Culture. 

FEBRUARY 18— 7:30-7:45— Short Assembly. 
7:45-9:00 — Age Group Period. 

Special Interest — Summer Outdoor Party. 

M Men-Gleaner — Summer Lesson 2, "Why Are We 

a Peculiar People?" 77 

Junior M Men-Junior Gleaner — Treasure Quest. 48 

Explorer — Cooking. 

Mia Maid — Treasures of Truth. 100 

Scout — Swimming and /or Instruction for Life-Saving. 

Bee Hive 2nd Year — Sunset Barbeque. 130 

Bee Hive 1st Year — Breakfast Out-of-Doors. 28 

8:40-9:30 — Special Rehearsal — Maori Culture. 

FEBRUARY 25— 7:30-7:45— Short Assembly. 
7:45-9:00 — Age Group Period. 
Special Interest — Classwork. 
M Men-Gleaner — Summer Lesson 3, "Why Does the 

Lord Permit War?" 81 

Junior M Men-Junior Gleaner — Pioneer Stories. 50 

Explorer — Personal Health. 

Mia Maid — Sports and Games Evening (instead of page 67). 
Scout — Personal Health — Safety and Outdoor Manners. 
Bee Hive 2nd Year — First Aid — Living Safely. 133 

Bee Hive 1st Year — Nature Ramble — Preparation. 

(First Aid) 30 

8:40-9:30 — Special Rehearsal — Maori Culture. 




ELDER, KARL GILES TOP- 
HAM, Salt Lake City, has been sus- 
tained as Superintendent of the 



YMMIA of the New Zealand Mission. 
He replaces Brother George Dorring- 
ton who has been released. 

Elder Topham was actively engaged 
in Church work prior to his mission 
call, serving as Superintendent of the 
Sunday School in the Pacific Branch 
of the Panama District where he was 
stationed in the U.S. Army. 

Elder Topham has laboured in Bay 
of Plenty, Wellington, and Manawatu 
Districts. At the time of his appoint- 
ment he had been serving as Super- 
vising Elder of the Manawatu District. 



24 



TE KARERE 



Promise of 1958 



FOR doorways, beginnings, travels, 
and New Years, the Romans had 
a God. Janus was their reminder of 
change, of passing from one scene to 
another, of old things passing and the 
arrival of new. 

Janus was uniquely equipped for his 
particular assignment with two faces — 
one looking forward, one back. Carved 
into the wood or chiselled in stone 
above the doors, he stood as a re- 
minder to all who passed beneath at 
the beginning or ending of a journey; 
that while some things were left behind 
and others were ahead, they should 
contemplate the lessons learned and 
relate them to the future. 

Now a January dawn breaks over 
the biggest year of them all for us. It 
is a time to reflect briefly upon the 
year just past — measuring success, 
recognizing mistakes and momentarily 
imagining the year that might have 
been. Then with this as a guide we 
must take a longer look ahead — at the 
promise of 1958. 

The New Year arrives as a most 
generous gift of a loving Father to 
His children. In it are 365 stones with 
which we can construct a stairway or 



a wall, a palace, or a precipice. Each 
day reminds anew to offer a prayer of 
Thanksgiving, presenting us with the 
opportunity of serving our fellowman, 
of studying the scriptures and enrich- 
ing our lives with Gospel knowledge ; 
of setting stalwart examples upon 
which family and loved ones can build ; 
of bearing our testimonies by our con- 
duct to neighbours ; of obeying the 
commandments ; of reaching toward 
the perfection Christ proclaimed and 
personified. 

When 1958 closes, the Temple Col- 
lege project will stand as a dedicated 
monument to the industry and devotion 
of the Latter-day Saint people. Many 
will have proven themselves worthy 
to enter the Temple and project their 
families into the eternal ages. Many 
will have a greater knowledge of the 
restored Truths and many will be 
reaping the limitless blessings that 
follow obedience. These will be able 
to proclaim with the Prophet Nephi. 
"Men are that they might have Joy." 

Will you be one of these? It is our 
sincere prayer that you will. 

—ELDER K. G. TOPHAM. 



"Speech is the picture oj the mind." — Proverbs. 



"Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his OWU soul ; he heareth cutting, ami 
hetraxeth it not." —Proverbs 29 24 



"Clear grit is the power t,> say ' \ "' to what seems to he a inula:;, 

angels when they would counsel you away from downright toyaby to your 

instant duty." Robert Collier. 



Govern the lips as they were Palace doors, the king within; tranquil ami 

lair and courteous he all WOTds whieh /'■''" that /•-. 

— Sir Bdwifl Arnold 



January, 1958 



25 




"And they shall also teach their children 
to pray and to zvalk uprightly before the 
Lord!' 

—Doc. & Gov. 68:28. 



OUR STANDARD 
February, 1958 

"I am my Heavenly Father's Child." 

Helps obtained from September 
Children's Friend, and the Neiv 
Standard Bulletin. 1st February brings 
the change of classes. Children who 
will be nine by the 31st March go 
into the Homebuilder and Trailbuilder 
classes; children 7 years by the 31st 
March go into the Pilot Group's class. 

Lesson Books to study for 1958 
are : — 

4, 5, and 6 years : The Mission 
Primary Lesson Book. 

7, 8 years : The Top Pilot or Radar 
Pilot Lesson Manual. 

9, 10, 11 years: Girls' Lark Lesson 
Manual. 

9, 10, 11 years: Boys' Trekker 
Lesson Manual. 

The Top Pilot Lesson Book is out 
of print and the Radar Pilot has taken 
its place. The material is similar, but 
the Radar is printed especially for 
Missions. Use the Top Pilot Book if 
you have it. 

PRIMARY PRICE LIST 

Primary Record Book 5/6 

Primary Hand Book (Open the 

Door for Them) 3/0 

Group I Manual and' Teachers' 

Kit (4-6) 10/0 

Co-Pilot Lesson Manual and 

Teachers' Kit.. 10/0 

Compass Pilot Lesson Book 

and Teachers' Kit 10/9 

Radar Pilot Lesson Manual and 

Teachers' Kit 14/0 

Top Pilot Lesson Manual and 

Kit (3 in stock) 9/3 



Lark Lesson Manual 9/9 

Blue Bird Lesson Manual 10/6 

Seagull Lesson Manual 11/9 

Blazer Lesson Manual 9/9 

Trekker Lesson Manual 10/0 

The New Testament for Lark 

Girls 6/6 

The Children Sing 9/3 

Primary Bandalo 1/9 

Emblems (separate) 6d 

Set Lark Emblems 2/6 

Set Blue Bird Emblems 2/6 

Set Seagull Emlems 7d 

Graduation Emblem 5d 

Blazer Emblem Set 2/6 

Set Trekker Emblems 7d 

Set Guide Emblems 7d 

Co-Pilot Stickers per packet 1/3 

Top Pilot Stickers per packet 1/3 

Assorted Seals per packet 1/0 

Large Articles of Faith Cards.... 2d 

LESSON WORK FOR 
FEBRUARY 
Youngest Group: 

This month lessons begin. Are you 
ready with your required Lesson Book, 
"Our Mission Primary and the Teach- 
ers' Kit?" Have you promoted your 
7-year-old children into the next class ? 
For experienced teachers the first 
week you may take any activity you 
have missed. New Teachers, please 
study carefully the instructions on the 
first six pages of your Lesson Book. 
Learn the procedure of your Opening- 
Exercises. 

2nd Week : Friends. 

3rd Week: Our Home. 

4th Week: Our Family. 

Explain to the children that we have 
friends, and that Jesus is our friend, 
too. Our Homes and our Families are 
important. Discuss those of people who 



26 



TE KARERE 



live in different countries and also 
those of animals and birds. 

Top Pilot and Radar Pilot: 

Take the first four lessons as out- 
lined from whichever book you have. 
The subjects are the same. 

IMPORTANT TO TEACHERS: 

Study the first instructional pages 
of your book. These give you helps, 
guides, and a complete understanding 
of your calling and the aims of your 
lesson work. Following these, I am 
sure you will realise what Primary 
can do for you and the children. Each 
officer and teacher must remember she 
has an objective in her Primary Call- 
ing, and for success she must find 
and follow this objective. Best wishes 
for happiness and success throughout 
your year's flight. 

Homebuilders /Larks: 

1st Week, Page 17: Homebuilders. 

2nd Week. Page 23 : The Lark Wel- 
come. 

3rd Week, Page 25: With These 
We Shall Build. 

4th Week, Page 39: Our Lark Em- 
blem : "Lark Gay Day — Mealikc." 

Read all the introductory pages of 
your Manual. Draw a home and cut 
it into sections with flannel backing 
and carry out the Lesson Enrichment 
as suggested for Lesson one. 

Refer to your Blue Bird or Seagull 
Manual for more information on the 
Gateway Ceremony. The 10 and 11- 
year-old i» iris will welcome the 9-year- 



olds into Homebuilding. Have the girls 
make their own Book Marks from 
cardboard and print the Books of the 
New Testament on them. 

Teach the Lark Song to the girls 
on the fourth week. Elect your Class 
Officers as suggested. The girls will 
love their first "Gay Day" which is 
an early morning meal and hike. Some 
good suggestions are given in your 
Manual. It is held other than a 
Primary Day. 

Trailbuilders/Trekkers: 

1st Week: Trekking. 

2nd Week : Our Code. 

3rd Week : Planning for the Xew 
Trailbuilders. 

4th Week : Blazer Welcome. 

Welcome, Leaders, to another year 
of inspirational trailbuilding. Before 
you begin to teach your class, carefully 
read your Manual. The lovely mess- 
ages from the General Board and the 
Time Line Tips will help you. Become 
acquainted with your boys and their 
parents that you may have their full 
co-operation in this wonderful pro- 
gramme. 

Even if the boys all know each 
other, use the first week to help them 
know the Trekker Programme. The 
objective of the second week's lesson 
is clearly stated in the Manual, and 
the boys receive their Trekker Em- 
blem. 

If your class is too small to have 
a class party for tlu- Blazer welcome, 

plan some activity to welcome tin- boys 
into a new year ^>i trailbuilding. 



Twelve things t<> remember. I. The value <>i time. 2, I he success o\ per* 

severance. 3. The pleasure of working. I. 7 //.• dignity <>i simplicity. 5, I kt 

of character, o. The power of kindness. 7. The influence of example. S. The 
obligation of duty. 9. The wisdom o\ economy. Id. the virtue of patience. 11. 
The improvement of talent. I '. I'hc toy of originating, Marshall Field, 



LOST AT 1957 HUI TAU: 
Lady's Gold Wristwntch, gold expansion band a little loose, initia 
Invirta," 12th month, 1953. 



on the back, M.G.G. — Make 
January, 1958 



27 




"The land whither ye go to possess 
it is a land of hills and valleys, and 
drink eth water of the rain of the 
heaven; a land: which the Lord thy 
God careth for; the eyes of the Lord 
thy God are always upon it, from the 
beginning of the year even unto the 
end of the year. (Deut. 11:11-12.) 

TODAY we stand upon the thres- 
hold of a New Year ! We pause 
upon the verge of the unknown, 
Thrilled ! Wondering ! Hoping ! as we 
step forward to possess it. Who can 
tell what new experiences await us, 
what changes shall come, or what 
needs may arise ? 

The land is a land of hills and 
valleys, and so it is with life and the 
assignments we have in Relief Society. 
It is not all smooth going — and aren't 
we fortunate that it isn't, for if life 
was all one level how oppressing the 
smoothness would be. We need the 
hills and the valleys! The hills collect 
the rains for a hundred fruitful valleys. 
It is the hill difficulty that drives us 
on. The bleak hills of life that we 
wonder at amd sometimes grumble 
about ! Some of us are inclined to 
linger in the lowlands because we are 
afraid to climb the hills — the steepness 
and ruggedness dismay us and we 
remain in the misty valleys. We do 
not experience the joys, glory, and 
blessings that faith and courage can 
bring because we shrink from the 
sight of what appears to be something 
insurmountable. 



The feeling to know what lies be- 
yond, the urge to continually per- 
severe, must ever he with us — pushing 
and striving until we reach the top 
that brings down upon us the shower 
of blessings. Blessings of a work well 
done ! 

This brings us to the work we have 
to do now, the first Leadership meet- 
ing of this New Year. We know that 
the district officers cannot be anything 
other than thoroughly prepared for 
this first step. Like the hills, we will 
give of that which we have collected, 
that all might drink of the water 6f 
heaven. 

From the Leadership Convention, 
daily studies, and thorough planning, 
all have been "collected" and it is now 
time to "give and to do," that the work 
of Relief Society may flourish and 
be fruitful in a haundred valleys. 

We cannot know what trials lie 
ahead of us, but we do know that Our 
Heavenly Father is ever near to take 
our hand and lead us on the way., Give 
Him the chance ! Trust Him ! How- 
ever steep, rugged or stern the hill 
may be, do not rest satisfied with the 
lowlands . . . Aspire to a higher, nobler 
and fulled life. Relief Society will lead 
us on ! Remembering . . . 

"Others may do a greater work 
But you have your part to do, 

And no one in all God's heritage 
Can do it as well as YOU! 



Blessed are they who have the gift of making friends, for it is one of God's 
best gifts. It involves many things, but above all, the power of going out of 
one's self, and appreciating whatever is noble and loving in another. 

— Thomas Hughes. 



28 



TE KARERE 



Here and There 
in The Mission 




*#yfc 



BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT 
By June Rakena 

On 9th and 10th of November Bay 
of Islands held their Hui Pariha at 
the Kaikohe Chapel. Saturday com- 
prised sports, with the Primary and 
MIA holding their programme in the 
evening. During Sunday a large num- 
ber of members from surrounding 
branches and districts gathered to en- 
joy the spiritual feast given by the 
various speakers throughout the day's 
sessions. 

On Friday, 8th November, the dis- 
trict members held a street bazaar at 
Kaikohe to raise funds for the Kai- 
kohe Memorial Hall, as the Church's 
contribution towards this cause. Alto- 
gether a sum of £37 was collected and 
handed over to Mr. Palmer, who is 
chairman of the Kaikohe Memorial 
Hall Committee. 

Tautoro Branch has been running a 
Talent Quest each Saturday evening 
to raise money for their chapel and 
the hall has been filled to capacity the 
last two Talent Quest evenings. 

The Bay of Islands held their Gold 
and Green Ball on Friday, 29th. at 
Awarua.. Music was provided by Bro- 
ther Wati Sadler and his band. Blue- 
birds hung from the ceiling with rain- 
bow motifs around the walls. On the 
stage a large back drop of bluebirds 

and rainbows was painted. The high- 
light of the evening was the floorshow, 
where teenage couples danced to the 
tune of "Somewhere Over The Rain 
bow." The whole evening was enjoyed 
by the 200 <>r more present, 

Sister Mere Wihongi was released 
as President oi the Awarua Relief 
Society. Sister Wihongi has held this 



position for 47 years, having been ap- 
pointed in 1910. We are thankful to 
her for the knowledge and works of 
Gospel she has given us. 

On November 30th the District held 
their monthly Leadership Meeting at 
the Kaikohe Chapel with an attend- 
ance of 58. Brother Rewiri Tari was 
released as Superintendent of the Dis- 
trict Sunday School and those set apart 
were Brother Tapupu Heperi, District 
Superintendent of the Sunday School, 
and Sister Kiriwai Wihongi. 2nd 
Counsellor of the Primary. 

*** 

WAIKATO DISTRICT 

By Fern Lyman 

Happy Xew Year ! 

At the close of 1957 visits were 
made to the three branches and out- 
lying areas by the District Presidency. 
the results of which have been reas- 
suring. There seems, however, to be 
a great need for an all-out effort oi 
every member in good standing to help 
the inactive members to live the prin- 
ciples of the Gospel. Let each oi US 
start this Xew Year out with the 

determination to live each day in i 
better way, helping ourselves, as we 

help <>ne another. 

Our svmpatli} is extended to the 

Buddy Governor family in the loss of 

tlieir 7 month old daughter. 

At leadership Meeting instructions 

wen- given concerning <>ur coming 
conference, and exhortations for the 

dedication services m April u< : | 

Interest- 
ing, and we had the pleasure oi having 
Brother i olins Jones, Assistant l lead 

master, .is guCSt ipeakei 



January, 1958 



29 



Our Hui Pariha on December 7th 
and 8th proved very successful and 
enjoyed by all. The instructions and 
advice from the Mission Presidency 
and Mission Board were received by 
all, and everyone in their hearts re- 
solved to put them into practise to 
make this new year full of good works. 
Food donations for our Hui Pariha 
were made by Brother Dick Marshall 
of Glen Murray, and Brother and Sis- 
ter Mokaraka, Pukekohe. Many 
thanks to these good people for their 
generous offers. 

Hamilton Branch: 

We welcome into the Church Sister 
Alice Brocus and her daughter, Robyn. 

Our Frankton Primary is now con- 
ducting its meetings in the St. Johns 
Ambulance Hall in Frankton. 

New teachers and directors in the 
MIA are as follows : — 

Teachers : Special Interest, Jack 
Murphy ; M Men-Gleaners, Sister 
Violet Mann; Mia Maids, Sister 
Francis Fletcher ; Scouts, John Moore. 

Directors : Drama, Elizabeth Mann ; 
Sports, Robert Perriton; Dance, Don 
and Helen Oliphant ; Speech, Shirley 
Morgan. 

A Dance Festival was conducted on 
the 6th December under the leadership 
of our newly-appointed dance direc- 
tors, which provided all with an even- 
ing of fun and wholsesome recreation. 
"Carols by Candle-light" was the 
theme of our "MIA Windup Evening." 
The evening consisted of a tableau de- 
picting the "Nativity," accompanied by 
Christmas carols, speeches, and recrea- 
tion, all in accordance with Christmas 
activities. 

College Branch: 

Everybody is well and happy here, 
with the work that is going forth. The 
plastering in the Temple is almost 
finished and the painters have been 
busily at work. Mother Nature has 
also had a chance to show her handi- 
work, and the green lawn planted on 
the west side of the Temple looks 



beautiful. The ceilings in the kitchen, 
cafeteria, snack bar area, and corridor 
of the David O. McKay Building are 
now completed, as well as the tiling 
in the kitchen. All the buildings are 
emerging from their uncompleted 
stages, thanks to the men and women 
who have been willing to work to- 
gether in crews under capable leader- 
ship, and in turn each crew willing 
to work with other crews, all under 
the leadership of Elder Biesinger. 

*** 

HAURAKI DISTRICT 
By Mary Beal 

Greetings from Hauraki and best 
wishes for a happy and prosperous 
New Year. 

A successful Hui Pariha was held 
November 23rd-24th and present were 
Tumuaki Ballif, other Mission authori- 
ties and a large attendance of district 
Saints. 

Sister Marg. Watene had a fine dis- 
play of Primary handwork to show 
from the district Primaries and the 
children performed very well under 
the direction of the Primary officers. 

We had an enjoyable Genealogical 
programme which served to remind 
us of the importance of this work. 
Brother Joseph Hay had been in our 
midst helping some of the families 
with their group sheets. The MIA 
programme and Maori Culture pro- 
gramme was thoroughly enjoyed. 

Kiri Kiri has been reorganized under 
Brother William Hurikino. Judea 
members put on two concerts, one at 
Waihi and one at Te Puke. 

The District Relief Society thank 
all those sisters who contributed so 
generously to the table at Hui Pariha. 

Brother Tukukino has been ap- 
pointed at 1st counsellor to Brother 
Hickson Hamon at Thames. Group 
Leaders : Hohaia Hohaia, Maketu 
Branch; Hori Riki Bryan, Waihi 
Branch ; District Music Director, Sis- 
ter Awhitia Hiha. 



30 



TE KARERE 



BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
By Messines Rogers 

New Year greetings from the Bay 
of Plenty. 

1957 has been a wonderful year, 
filled with hard work and persistent 
effort by all District workers and 
Branch Officers and Teachers. In- 
dividual testimonies have been 
strengthened and the bonds of friend- 
ship increased through well-planned 
Leadership Meetings and the close 
contacts maintained by Brother Pera 
Tengaio and his co-workers. 

Labour Week-end found a number 
of our members in attendance at the 
Maori Cultural Programme rehearsal 
in the Auckland Chapel. On the same 
week-end Rotorua was honoured by 
the presence of President and Sister 
Mendenhall, Elders Bird and Andrews 
and their families. 

On November 16th the wedding of 
Moronetta Edith Nelson and Bernard 
George McDonald was performed by 
President Ballif in the Mangakino 
Hall. Sister Arta Ballif presented a 
poetical resume of life's "wonderful 
moments." Musical numbers were : a 
vocal solo by Tumuaki ; "Temple by 
the River" sung by Sisters Waerea, 
Hiha, and Rogers ; and a solo by Sis- 
ter Awhi Hiha. Highlight of the fes- 
tivities was a duet sung by Tumuaki 
and Elder Schmidt, Church Auditor. 

On the 10th November the following 
officers were set apart for the Neigh- 
borhood Primary at Kaingaroa: Presi- 
dent, Barbara Te Where; 1st Coun- 
sellor, Sister Tuhi Boynton ; 2nd 
Counsellor and Secretary, Nancy 
Young. 

The barbecue organized by Elders 

Allen and Wilkinson at Murupara was 

a great success. Families from the 
scattered areas ECaingaroa and Reporoa 
attended Another barbecue, the same 
date, was held ,it Waimana, and was 
organized bj the Whakatane Saints 

with a fair earlier in the daw The 

funds raised will go to the College 
Temple Fund. 



Brother Walter Josephs of the Roto- 
rua Branch has gone to the College 
to work. 

On December 1st Elder Rosenvall 
and the Temple Crew Male Chorus 
sang at the Sacrament meeting in 
Rotorua. 

1958! Pitl your shoulder to the 
wheel! 

*•• 
HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 

We open another twelve chapters in 

our life's activities. 

Come, let us anew; our journey pur- 
sue; 

Roll round with the year; and never 
stand still till the Master appear. 

that each in the day of His coming 
may say, 

1 have j ought my way through, "I 
have finished the work 

Thou didst give me to do." 
Enter into my joy! 

A coming-of-age party was held for 
Wharekura Newton of Korongata. A 
farewell was extended to Brothers 
Newton and Kamau who leave for 
Malaya very soon. 

We welcome back into our midst 
Sister Pauline Sullivan, of the Here- 
taunga Branch, who has been away in 
Australia. 

The District Primary Board assisted 
by the Branches contributed £4° to- 
wards the Rice Bowl Appeal in the 
nation-wide "Save a Child Campaign." 
They also contributed goods to the 
Children's Ward in tin- Hastings Hos- 
pital. 

Michael Cotter of the Napier Branch 

has gained his university entrance. 

Twenty-first bithdays were held De- 
cember 7th in honour of Sister llnu 
Tahan and Brother I'anl Tahan. 

Released from positions wen- the 

following : 
Brother 1 1. Kamau, I district I ■ 

5< K iet\ . and Hoard Memlu I 

•< i Rere Kingi, Sister I fa i I ' 
.ind Brother Wairama. Those sustained 
were Brother Patu Wairama, chair 

man, and I'.oaid Members Sistei RftTI 



January, 1958 



31 



Kingi and Brother Hugh Southon. 
Advisor to the Board is Brother Ham- 
iora Kamau. In the MIA as Sports 
Director is Sister Olive Mihaere and 
Sister Hana Cotter as Dance Director. 

Primary: Sister Romana Purcell, 
2nd Counsellor. 

Sunday School : Released, Brothers 
Pat Curtis, T. Winohu, William Heke 
and Joseph Pomare. Sustained are 
Brother William Watene, Aneta Wa- 
tene, Papa Hirini and Brother Joseph 
Pomare. 

*** 

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
By Ruby Hooper 
Otorohanga: 

At the threshold of a New Year 
let our new resolutions be to endeavour 
to do our part to further the Lord's 
work here upon the earth. 

Presented at the special Relief 
Society programme for November 
were some very good talks and items. 

The first leadership meeting under 
the new District President, Brother 
Ralph Hamon, was held in Pureora 
on November 24th. It was very en- 
couraging to see all the District Offi- 
cers present, the total number being 
31. Brother Waeroa met with District 
Elders after the meeting. Everyone 
enjoyed the spiritual uplift of these 
meetings. 

Pureora: 

A very nice supper prepared by 
the Relief Society Sisters rounded off 
a farewell party for Sister Dorothy 
McKenzie who sailed for America 
recently. A lovely gift was presented 
by Sister M. Paora. Bon Voyage ! 

*** 

MANAWATU DISTRICT 
By Delia Steele 

Due to shearing the past months, 
activities in the Tamaki Branch have 
been curtailed somewhat. However, 



those left behind have kept the home 
fires burning with great enthusiasm. 

MIA is flourishing and the young- 
people are kept busy with sports even- 
Saturday afternoon and softball and 
table tennis on Wednesday evenings. 
Table tennis is going in full swing in 
the Palmerston North Branch also, 
and seems to be getting all members 
together. 

Primary in all three Branches is 
coming along fine, with very good at- 
tendances. Palmerston North has a 
change Presidency as Sister Whibley 
has 'been released as Primary Presi- 
dent because she and her family are 
going to Fiji for a period of two years. 
We wish them all the best. Sister Uira 
Cripps has been sustained as the new 
Primary President. 

The Relief Societies of the Branches 
are still meeting once a week, to do 
work for Hui Tau and various other 
types of work, barbola work and cane 
work. 

Brother Warren Waka and Brother 
Te Naera Tangaroa had their 21st 
birthdays. 

The round of Hui Pekas finished on 
the 1st December, and although the 
weatherman wasn't too kind, they were 
successful. We are now busy preparing 
for the Hui Pariha which is on the 
11th and 12th January. Everbody is 
welcome. 

*•* 

WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
By Tillie Katene 

Festive season over, normal life 
again takes up for the New Year. 

November 30th and December 1st 
our Hui Pariha was held, where once 
again district leaders received instruc- 
tions in their various organizational 
work from Mission Authorities. Pri- 
mary and MIA programmes were con- 
ducted Saturday night with great suc- 
cess. Sunday, Council was given from 
our Mission and District Leaders. 

Welcome visitors were Elder Boy- 
ack, Elder Colins Jones, Susan Boy- 
ack and Bonnie Ballif. 



32 



TE KARERE 



During the afternoon session, pres- 
entation of a Silver Gleaner Award 
was made by District YW President, 
Rakapa Parata, to Roena Parai of 
the Porirua Branch. In the evening a 
cavalcade portraying "The Greatness 
of Joseph Smith" was presented by the 
Porirua Sunday School. As the narra- 
tor, Douglas Whatu unfolded the story 
of this great man. Musical pieces were 
supplied by the Porirua Choir. 

Released from his office as District 
President was Brother John Elking- 
ton, who has accepted a call to join 
the labouring missionaries at the Col- 
lege. Appointed as District President 
is Brother Arthur (Mick) Stinson, 
with the following officers : Brothers 
Joseph Parata, Tutuira Wineera and 
Douglas Whatu. 

District Primary officers are Presi- 
dent, Waitohi Elkington ; Counsellors. 
Marie Elkington and Patricia Solo- 
mon ; Secretary, Tillie Katene. 

District Genealogy Secretary, Sister 
Myra Wineera. 

District Age Group Superintendent 



in YMMIA, Brother Anthony Mc- 
Carthy. 

Porirua Branch: 

Our deepest sympathy go to Brother 
and Sister Angus Elkington in the loss 
of their second youngest son, Calven 
Reece. 

December 2nd a Dance Festival was 
held by the MIA. 

On December 6th a "Dine and 
Dance" evening was held at the Chapel 
Hall to celebrate the 21st birthday of 
Sister Kamiria Pou. 

Recent appointments to the MIA 
are : Percy Te Hira, YM Dance 
Director ; Brother Emron Elkington, 
Joint Speech and Drama Director. 

Wellington Branch: 

At the Hui Pariha, Brother Arthur 
Stinson was released from the position 
of Branch President, and appointed 
to this office is Brother Thomas 
Parkes. 

Congratulations to Sister Emily 
Papanui of Wairarapa on her engage- 
ment to Brother Colin Jessup. 



STATISTICS OF NEW ZEALAND 
MISSION 



Wellington District: 

Ordinations : 

David Reynolds, Snr., to Elder, by 
President Ariel S. Ballif. 

Frank Pou, to Elder, by President 
Ariel S. Ballif. 
Hlcssinf/s : 

Ariel Piripi Metekingi, son of Mark 
'IVMonita Metekingi and Karanga 
Wineera. 

Patea Anaru Kauri, son of Mita 
Anaru TuHoa Kairan^i Kauri and 
vVharcrau Kerehi Parata. 

Waikato District: 

Ordinations : 

Arthur Kcp.t. to Priest, bj \\ ilford 
Keyes. 



/nipt isms : 

Alice Brocus. baptized by Elder 
Wilford Keyes. 

Robyn BroctlS, baptized by Elder 
Wilford Keyes. 
King Country District: 

Blessings : 
Georgina Anne Taylor, by Elder E. 

I . Kaufman. 
Manawatu District: 

Baptisms : 
Robert C. Pattison 

Valerie Pattison. 

I <• Waimtrirangj Pattison. 
Robin A Barclay. 

Marvin (',. Abbott 

Christopher R, Karaitiana. 



January, 1958 



33 



Anthony I. F. Hape. 
V. Ngaio Gardiner. 
Katarina Timu. 

Auckland District: 

Baptisms : 

Caroline Bryson Sovvard Smith, 
baptized by Elder George Halls, con- 
firmed by Elder P. D. Halverson. 

Florence Annie Cash, baptized by 
Elder J. Johnson, confirmed by Elder 
G. Warnick. 

Ellen Maude Chapman, baptized by 
Elder J. Johnson, confirmed by Elder 
G. Warnick. 



Cordellia Helen Johnston, baptized 
by Elder J. Johnson, confirmed by 
Elder P. Buckley. 

Mabel Barker, baptized by Elder 
George Halls, confirmed by Elder H. 
Coon. 

Barbara Ann Colls, baptized by 
Elder G. Sheffield, confirmed by Elder 
G. Sheffield. 

Patricia Ann Hardman, baptized by 
Elder R. Anderson, confirmed by Bro- 
ther Davies. 

Arthur John Walters, baptized by 
Elder R. Anderson, confirmed by 
Elder R. Anderson. 



PRIESTHOOD PAGE (Continued from Page 13) 



ing experience actually occurred and 
was told in an Improvement Era : 
Several years ago four boys who had 
just graduated from High School and 
had been very active in the Aaronic 
Priesthood, decided they wanted to 
"paint the town red." They wanted to 
find out for themselves if such things 
as smoking and drinking were as bad 
as their parents and teachers had made 
them out to be. Taking their car, they 
crossed the State line and found a 
nearby popular tourist resort. Here 
they looked around until they caught 
sight of a big Neon sign and the word 
"Bar" flashed before their eyes. They 
entered the large doors and walked up 
to the counter. One of the boys gained 
some courage and said in a timid 
voice, "Four beers, please." As they 
started to drink, a man walked up to 
them and, speaking to one of the boys 
who was holding a glass of beer, re- 
marked, "Are'nt you the son of Mr. 



Jones? I'm the Vice-President of the 
Company your Father works for, and 
I'll never forget how you explained 
your Mormon Priesthood to one of 
our executives. You and your mother 
were at our Company dinner last year 
and he asked you what it meant to be 
a 'Mormon Boy.' " You can draw your 
own conclusions as to how these four 
boys felt. Suffice to say, they left the 
bar heartsick, having learned a lesson 
they would never forget. 

This experience illustrates how much 
"The eyes of the world are upon us." 
We must always be on guard through 
living the principles of the Gospel, no 
matter where we are, for we never 
know in whose company we may be. 
Always remember that there is one 
Person who continually watches us — 
and that is Our Father in Heaven. For 
this reason alone we should always 
strive to be what He would want us 
to be in the eyes of all mankind. 



"Some men are immovable ; some can be moved — and some move." 

— Abrabian saying. 
* 

Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and vuith all thy soul, 
and ivith all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and, thy neighbour as thyself." 



34 



TE KARERE 



Beatitudes of a Leader 




* The theme for the Leadership Convention held December 28th and 
29th at the Church College was: FOLLOW THE LEADER, WHO 
KNOWS WHERE HE IS G6f$|!> If In the New Year of 1958 we pray 
that YOU will be the lead^HM^Vnows where he is going. The follow- 
ing was contributed by SISTER DAISY CLARK . . . 



BLESSED is the leader who has 
not sought the high places, but 
who has been drafted into the service 
because of his ability and willingness 
to serve. 

BLESSED is the leader who knows 
where he is going, why he is going, 
and how to get there. 

BLESSED is the leader who knows 
no discouragement, who presents no 
alibi. 

BLESSED is the leader who knows 
how to lead without being dictatorial : 
true leaders art- humble. 

BLESSED is the leader who seeks 

for the besl for those he serves. 



BLESSED is the leader who leads 
tor the good of the most concerned, 
and not for the personal gratification 

of his own ideas. 

BLESSED is the leader who de- 
velops leaders while leading. 

BLESSED is the leader who 
marches with the group, interprets 
correctly the sio Ils on t | u . pathwaj 
that lead.-, to success. 

BLESSED is the leader who has 
his head in the clouds but his feet on 

the ground. 

BLESSED is the leader wh< 
siders leadership an opportunity for 

Author I uknown. 




— T I 

IT IS NOT SO MUCH THE HOURS THAT 
TELL AS THE WAY WE USE THEM. LIFE 
MUST BE MEASURED RATHER BY DEPTH 
THAN BY LENGTH: BY THOUGHT AXD 
ACTIO X. RATHER THAN BY TIME. 

Avebury. 




tvLrtiiwii, 1 L )^S 



He 


had a true love for 


God and God's children. 


He had a burning belief 


in His mission to se 


r ve and to 




save mankind. 






He 


had a clear and symp 


athetic understanding 


of human 




beings and their vital needs. 




He was a constant, earnest student. He knew 


the "Law 




and the Prophets." 


He knew history and the social 




conditions of His 


times. 




He 


could discern truth 


He was uncompromising in 




upholding it. 






His mastery of language 


enabled Him to reach and liold 




hearers of every cla 


ss and condition. 




His 


creative skill in por 
for all time. 


traying lessons made 


them live 


He 


led folk to "hunger 


and thirst after right 


wusness." 


His 


teachings inspire an active goodness — a 


desire to 




apply the gospel in 


uplifting service. 




He 


demonstrated His faith by living it consis 


tently and 




courageously. 










(Master's 


Art) 



I Vol. 52 



No. 2 



Editor: 

Ariel S. Ballif 

Mission President 
Managing Editor : 

Janice Garrett 



"TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.,'' 
r>r> Albert St., Auck- 
land, C.l, New Zealand. 

Subscription Rates'. 

6s. per 6 monthn 

10h. per year 

£2 for 5 years 

11b. per \<mi 
£2 !>h. for r> years 

U.S. Cnrrtnoj i 

$1.50 DOT \..u 

*r,.oo f<.r B 



*TK KARERE' 

(Established 1907) 

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for February, 1958 

40 The President's Page 

43 Editorial 

44 Mission to Hawaii and the U.S. 
42 Women's Corner 

46 Missionary Activities 

50 Mutual Improvement Association 

52 From the College 

62 Primary Page 

64 Priesthood Page 

67 Relief Society 

68 Genealogy 

69 Do You Know? 

70 Sunday School Page 

73 Mere and There in the Mission 

* Cover by FRANK BURGESS 



Mission Home Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD. AUCKLAND. NEW ZBA1 IND 

Telephone 25-604 

Cabl« .-",,1 i ,i. ■-,.,,,, : ■ Quit km. r« ■■ Auckland Phom 

Address all Coi i i pumli n< .• : 

C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland. 

Printed t... tran ml Ion In Hi w Z< il n 




IH croa^]ooaooo oooooGoooQorM " )0 !n 



Jte cKupu ftreha 



Me pAe6idetAt' 6 Vafye 



By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF 



WE are grateful to our Father 
in Heaven for the blessing that 
has been given to the people of this 
nation through the opening of our new 
Church College of New Zealand. 

As a people we have always been 
interested in the development of school 
opportunities for our people. Soon 
after the Church was organized a 
School of the Prophets was developed 
for the advancement and the improve- 
ment of the leadership of the Church. 
When the beautiful City of Nauvoo 
was built preparations were included 
for the establishment of a university 
and from that time forward the pro- 
vision for schools and the training of 
our young people has been a basic 
part of the programme. 

From the Bible, particularly in the 
Book of Proverbs, we read : "Train 
up a child in the way he shall go : 
and when he is old, he will not depart 
from it." (Prov. 22:6.) Also, "Get 
wisdom, get understanding : forget it 
not neither decline from the words of 
my mouth. Forsake her not, and she 
shall preserve thee : love her and she 
shall keep thee. Wisdom is the prin- 
cipal thing ; therefore get wisdom : and 
with all thy getting get understand- 
ing." (Prov. 4:5-7.) There has been 
established in the minds of the people 
in the Church the importance of having 
their secular education given under the 
inspiration of the priesthood of our 
Father in Heaven. In other words, the 
Church has always maintained that it 
is necessary to teach young people the 
things of this earth by men and women 



who have a strong testimony as to the 
divinity of Jesus Christ and who 
recognize and work in harmony with 
the priesthood of God our Eternal 
Father. 

In the Book of Mormon in 2nd 
Nephi 9 :29, we read, "To be learned 
is good if thy hearken unto the coun- 
sels of God." And in Mosiah 23:14 we 
read, "Trust no one to be your teacher 
nor your minister except he be a man 
of God, walking in His ways and keep- 
ing His commandments." 

Frequently in the Doctrine and 
Covenants encouragement has been 
given to get knowledge and under- 
standing. In the 88th Section, 77th and 
78th verses, the Lord commanded His 
people to become enlightened on im- 
portant things, "And I give unto you 
a commandment that ye shall teach 
one another the doctrines of the king- 
dom. Teach ye diligently and my grace 
shall attend you, that you may be in- 
structed more perfectly in theory, in 
principles, in doctrine, in the law of 
the Gospel, in all things that pertain 
unto the kingdom of God that are 
expedient for you to understand." This 
instruction definitely pertains to the 
teaching of the Gospel which should 
be to all people who enjoy the benefits 
of our religious education programme 
and then the Lord goes on to say in 
the 79th verse of the 88th Section, "Of 
things both in heaven and in the earth, 
and under the earth; things which 
have been, things which are, things 
which must shortly come to pass, 
things which are at home, things which 



40 



TE KARERE 



are abroad; the wars and the perplexi- 
ties of the nations, and the judgments 
which are on the land ; and a know- 
ledge also of countries and of king- 
doms." 

Frequently the Prophet made refer- 
ence to the value of the training of the 
mind. He says, for example, in the 
Doctrine and Covenants 93:36. "The 
glory of God is intelligence, or, in 
other words, light and truth." And 
.'•.gain, in the 130th Section, 18th and 
19th verses, "Whatever principle of 
intelligence we attain unto this life, it 
will rise with us in the resurrection 
and if a person gains more knowledge 
and intelligence in this life through 
his diligence and obedience than an- 
other, he will have so much the ad- 
vantage in the world to come." 

In re-reading the statements made 
by the Prophet Smith one cannot help 
but be impressed with the fact that 
the stimulation and cultivation of the 
mind were held in great esteem by the 
Prophet who himself had very little 
formal education but who received 
great inspiration and stimulation 
through his own efforts and particu- 
larly through the revelations of God 
to him directly. Joseph Smith said. 
"Man was created to till the earth, 
to cultivate his mind, and to glorify 
God . . . We consider that God has 
created man with a mind capable of 
instruction and a faculty which may 
be enlarged in proportion to the heed 
and diligence given to the light com- 
municated from Heaven to the intel- 



lect ; and that the nearer man ap- 
proaches perfection, the clearer are his 
views, and the greater his enjoy- 
ments." 

Karl K. Maeser, who was a great 
educational leader in our Church and 
who received his instructions directly 
from the Prophet Brigham Young, 
made the following statements, "I 
would rather trust my child to a ser- 
pent than to a teacher who does not 
believe in God." And to continue he 
said. "It should be the aim of parents 
and teachers to encourage the cultiva- 
tion of intellectuality and will power. 
so that these faculties may be made 
available in the performance of the 
duties and responsibilities of active 
life and in the endurance of the in- 
conveniences and trials of mortality.*' 

Karl G. Maeser was instructed by 
the Prophet Brigham Young as fol- 
lows, "You ought not to teach even 
the alphabet or the multiplication 
tables without the Spirit of God. That 
is all. God bless you. Good-bye." With 
these instructions the educational pro- 
gramme" of the Church was launched 
in a very definite way in the Brigham 
Young Academy at Provo, L'tah. The 
Brigham Young Academy was organ- 
ized on October 16. 1S75. and the at- 
titude toward education in the Church 
has never changed. Today as then we 
expect all of our teachers to have a 
testimony of the Gospel and to teach 
their subject matter under the enlight- 
enment of the Spirit of God l\ver\ 
child on earth can benefit by education 
given under this influence. 



CHRISTIANITY 

/;/ tin- home it is KINDNES V 

/;; business it is HONESTY, 

In society it is COURTESY, 

In work ,i is THOROUGHN1 

hi play it is FAIRNESS, 

Towards ///<• unfortunate ii is I OMP \SS10N, 

Towards the fortunate it is ( ( >NGRA / / ' / \T10NS 

I owards the weak it is HEl /'. 

Towards wickedness it ij REPENTANi £, 

Towards the penitent it is FORGIVENESS, 

Towards God it is REVERENi I . LOVE, and OBEDli 

\nou\ in. -us 



February, 1958 



41 



fi« 



^GOCCOOQOODOOCOaOGr — . 



S 



By SISTER ARTA BALLIF 




'""PI IK shops arc crowded with 

J- articles of clothing, furniture, and 
toed, carrying price tags in pounds, 
shillings and pence. But there are 
some things that cannot he so marked 
1 ecau.se they are beyond money value, 
and these are the things that will he 
taught by the teachers and learned by 
the students at the new Church College 
I New Zealand. It is challenging to 
aim toward a goal that brings know- 
ledge of things beyond value. It is 
thrilling to begin a College with such 
a goal. 

What are these things? What will 
the students learn ? What will the 
teachers teach? 

One young man, on his completion 
of secondary school, said, "Our job, 
then, is to meet the world straight on, 
taking and making opportunities, guar- 
anteeing ourselves and all who come 
after us the right to work." He had 
acquired many facts from books ; he 
had passed examinations on dates and 
figures, but he had also found courage. 
Me had learned to work for himself 
and others with courage enough to 
meet the world straight on. Our stu- 
dents will learn courage. They will % 
attain fortitude and faith and love. 
And what else? 

What more will they learn, the stu- 
dents? What more will they teach, 
the teachers? What will they experi- 
ence together? 

Mark Van Doren named a few 
things in his poem MORNING 
WORSHIP: 



I wake and hear it raining. 
Were I dead, what would I give 
Lazily to lie here, 
Like this, and live? 

How shall I praise them : 
All the sweet beings 
Eternally that outlive 
Me and my dying? 

Mountains, I mean; wind, water, air; 
Grass, and huge trees; clouds, flowers, 
And thunder, and night. 

Turtles, I mean, and toads; hawks. 

herons, owls ; 
Graveyards, and town, and trout; roads. 

gardens. 
Red berries, and deer. 



Lightning 



I 



nean, and eagles : fences 



Sunrise, and ferns; waterfalls, serpents. 
Gre« n islands, and sleep. 

Horses, I mean; butterflies; whales; 
Mosses, and stars; and gravelly 
Rivers, and fruit . . . 

Maidens, I mean, and apples ; needles ; 
leaves ; 

Worms, and planets, and clover: whirl- 
winds, dew; 

Hulls, geese — 

Stop. Lie still. 
You will never be done. 
Leave them all there, 
Old lover. Live on. 



So live nn, students, live and study 
and learn at the new College. The 
teachers will help you, and they will 
learn, too, of the many things God has 
created, of humanity, and of God Him- 
self, <>f the relationship and purposes 
of all. These are the things beyond 
value. How challenging, how promis- 
ing for the future, to aim toward a 
goal that brings such enlightenment! 



42 



TE KARERE 



A 1 



EDITORIAL . . . 

Love of God and Fellow Men 

7 am the way, the truth and the life. Follow me!' 
NY of us who desire to interpret, teach and apply 
the principles of the Gospel must follow in the foot- 
steps of the Master. As a divinely, effective teacher of 
the Gospel, He has given us an invitation to Follow 
Him and has set an example never to be equalled. 

The principle that marks the effectiveness of the 
Saviour's work more than any other is His application 
of what we term the Golden Rule : 

"... Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, with all thy might, mind and strength ; and in the 
name of Jesus Christ thou shalt serve Him. Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself ..." 

(D. & C. 59:5-6.) 
In every act of the Saviour's life is revealed His 
great love for His Father and fellow men. He adhered 
to the truth and made no compromise for Sin. He 
taught in simplicity and humility the principles of 
eternal life and salvation. He fulfilled the responsibility 
given to Him by His Father. His love was perfect, as 
He was, and this instruction to those who would follow 
was, "Be ye therefore Perfect, even as your Father 
which is in Heaven is Perfect." 

How can we, who are representatives of Jesus 
Christ, give living application to these two great com- 
mandments ? 

In the Doctrine and Covenants we find, "If thou 
lovest me thou shalt serve me and keep all my com- 
mandments." Through Joseph Smith the Lord further 
states, "No one can assist in this work except he shall 
be humble and full of love, having faith, hope and 
charity, being temperate in all things, whatsoever shall 
be entrusted to his care." (D. & C. 12:8.) 

Then to love God with all one's heart and soul is 
to serve Him and keep all His commandments. That, of 
course, includes love of our fellow men. No message 
can resound with the ring of truth unless it comes from 
a heart that vibrates and thrills with the love of ( rod and 
fellow men. 

"Let us love one another; for love is "i God; ami 
everyone that loveth is born of (i<><i and KNOWETH God." 

( 1 John 4:7.) 

To us will come strength »>f character ami a bum 
ing desire to serve more faithfully, if we apply these two 
great commandments and strive to follow in the Foot 
steps of the Master. 
"/ am ///e way, ///<■ truth <""/ the life, l : oll<>: K ' me" 

February, 1958 43 



Mission to Hawaii and the U.S. 



By Stuart Meha 



President And S. Ballij has asked me to write an article for the "Te 
Karere" regarding my mission to Hawaii ami the U.S.A. Humbly I acknow- 
ledge the very great honour and privilege that was mine when President David 

0. McKay called me to go to the House of the Lord at Laic to translate into 
Maori the sacred Temple ordinances so that they might he available for the 
New Zealand Temple which at this stage is nearing completion. 



I AM deeply grateful to our Heaven- 
ly Father for this mission, for while 
working on the ordinances everything 
I had done in the Temple, my vows 
and covenants came hack to me. It 
was in 1913 — 44 years ago — that I 
went to the Salt Lake City Temple 
with five others. My first wife, Hinei- 
turama Tapsell, had passed away the 
year before, and it was to attend to 
our endowments and have her sealed 
to me for time and all eternity. Forty- 
four years ago is a long time, and to 
be frank I had forgotten many of the 
Temple ceremonies. However. I had 
told myself that I must remember two 
thing.-;, and observe them. The two 
things which I had promised to live 
up to were the Law of Chastity and 
the Law of Consecration to the 
Church, for I knew if I failed in them 
it would be better I had not been born. 
One cannot go through a House of 
God too often. The more he goes 
through the better it is for him, for 
his mind is refreshed ,and would be 
constantly reminded of the great bless- 
ings promised him and awiting him 
if he remained true and steadfast. 

I enjoyed the work assigned me. 
Two Samoan brethren, Tautua Tanoai 
and Feagaimaalii Galeai, were called 
to translate the ordinances into the 
Samoan language for the New Zea- 
land Temple. These brethren, too, en- 
joyed their work. 

After I had finished my work in 
Hawaii. I was required to go to the 
Salt Lake City Temple and submit my 
work to a committee of good Maori- 
speaking elders. The committee con- 
sister of President Gordon C. Young, 



President Reed Halverson, and Paul 
Mendeuhall. Hine Paewai stenogra- 
pher, and Dr. Xitama Paewai checker. 
Mistakes made by me were eliminated 
and rectified. We worked hard for 
seven days. There was one day's break 
and I attended an organ recital in the 
Tabernacle. In the afternoon we went 
to the Genealogical office -of the 
Church where we met Brother Win. 
Cole, who took us down to the 
archives where are kept millions and 
millions of names of people who had 
been worked for in any of the Temples 
of God. I asked for a certain name, 
and within the minute that name was 
unearthed from among millions with 
all particulars pertaining to it. I was 
amazed. It spoke well for the effici- 
ency of the book-keeping system and 
the workers connected with this de- 
partment of Church activities. Then 
Brother Cole gave me the biggest sur- 
prise of my life. He showed me my 
own genealogical chart. He had it 
neatly typed, and pasted down on 
calico runners. When he unrolled it. 
the chart stretched out across the 
floor 85 feet. Don't misunderstand me. 
In his working on that chart he had 
found that I could be related to people 
who are living today and whom I did 
not know were related to me. Thus he 
had brought in the names of people 
which the whakapapas showed were 
my kin and whose ancestors came in 
the Seven Canoes of the Fleet. There- 
fore I could trace my whakapapa back 
to the canoes of the Fleet. 

Dr. Paewai had been in the States 
nearly a year, visiting Xew York. 
Washington. Chicago, and many of 



44 



TE KARERE 



the great cities of America. He visited 
some of the great hospitals of the 
United States, specialising in some 
medical subject, and which now would 
qualify him more fully in his medical 
career. He and Hine went through all 
the Temples of the Church in the 
U.S.A., Canada and Hawaii. During 
my short stay, I was privileged to go 
through the St. George Temple, the 
Arizona Temple at Mesa, and the Los 
Angeles Temple. After we left Salt 
Lake City, Nitama's passport had only 
15 day's life, and after going and 
visiting St. George, Arizona and Cali- 
fornia, there was very little time, and 
by the time we reached Honolulu there 
was only one more day for the pass- 
port's duration. We began to fear that 
Xitama might be barred from coming 
home, but through the blesssings of 
the Lord the passport was extended 
and we all came home together, and 
we were privileged to attend the Auck- 
land District Hui Pariha. It was one 
of the finest huis I have ever attended 
and that was complimentary to the 
District Presidency. 

I would like to refer to one or two 
things which had impressed me very 
much during our short sojourn in the 
three States we travelled through — 
Utah, Arizona and California. After 
leaving St. George our objective was 
Phoenix, capital of Arizona. But ow- 
ing to the snow we did not make it, 
and stayed at a hotel at Cameron 
Staff. The next clay we continued our 
journey, and went through the Nation- 
al Park. It was beautifully white with 
two or more feet of snow on the 
ground, and the trees and everything 
were weighed down with snow. Then 
we came upon the most majestic, and 
at the same time the most awe- 
inspiring sight that it had been our lo1 
to see. From the several view stations 
provided for tourists we looked down 
into the Grand Canyon of the Colorado 
— the greatest and first of the Seven 
Wonders of the World. On reaching 

Grand Canyon Village, we went to 

a hotel built on the very edge of the 

Canyon, The view was frightening. 



Scientists and leading geologists of 
the world tell us that this split or 
tear (I can't think of a better word) 
was caused 3,000,000 years ago by 
erosion, the act of water, w-ind and 
snow. Then something flashed across 
my mind. It was the 8th chapter of 
111 Nephi, verses 5-23. These verses 
tell of the time when the Saviour was 
crucified in the Eastern Hemipshere 
in the land around about Jerusalem, 
but it was the land of America, in the 
Western Hemisphere which paid the 
penalty in full as we shall see from 
these passages I have quoted. Get your 
Book of Mormon out and study them 
carefully. 

5. And it came to pass in the thirty 
and fourth year, in the first month, on 
the fourth day of the month, there arose 
a great storm, such an one as never had 
been known in all the land. 

6. And there was also a great and 
terrible tempest; and there was terrible 
thunder, insomuch that it did shake the 
whole earth as if it was about divide 
asunder. 

7. And there were exceeding sharp 
lightnings, such as never had been known 
in all the land. 

8. And the city of Zarahemla did take 
fire 

11. And there was a great and terrible 
destruction in the land southward. 

12. But behold, there was a more 
great and terrible destruction in the land 
northward; for behold, the whole face of 
the land was changed, because of the 
tempest and the whirlwinds and the 
thunderings and the lightnings, and the 
exceeding great quaking of tin- whole 
earth. 

17. And thus the face of the whoh 
earth became deformed, because of the 
tempests, and the thunderings, and the 
lightnings, and the quaking of the earth. 

18. And behold, the rocks were rent 
in twain; they wre broken up upon the 
face of the whole earth, insomuch that 

they were found in broken fragments, 

and in seams and in cracks, upon all the 
face of the land. 

19. And it came to pass that when the 

thunderings and the lightnings and the 

storm, and the tempest, and the quak- 

ings of the earth did cease for behold, 

they did last for about the space of three 
hours; and it was said l.\ IOBM that the 

time was greater; nevertheless, all these 
i erribh I bins. • w ei • dour In *bou1 t he 
pace of three hours and then behold, 

there was darkness upcm the face of the 
land. 

'JO And it Cam* to paSI that there 
was thick darkness upon all the face 

of tin land. Insomuch thai the Inhabit 

lanls thereof who had not fallen could 
feel the vapour of ,|a< I 

(Continued on Page 63) 



February, 1958 



45 



Missionary Activities 



And ye shall go forth in the power of my Spirit, preaching my Gospel, 
two hy two, in my name, lifting up your voices as with the sound of a trump. 
declaring my word like unto angels of God. (D.G 42:6.) 



SPENDING their first Christmas 
in Xcw Zealand at the College 
were three Zion Elders who arrived 
December 17. 1957. 

ELDER DEAN HANSON BUR- 
TON' comes from Forrest Dale Ward 
- f Salt Lake City. His previous 
Church activities include work as a 
-lake missionary and an active par- 
ticipant in Church activities in his 
ward. His first assignment is in Dun- 
edin with Elder R. D. Bingham. 

Labouring in Bay of Islands with 
Elder R. Gee is ELDER GORDON 
LEROY ANDERSON from New 
Dayton, Alberta, Canada. 

He served as Branch Clerk, Deacon 
Advisor and 1st Counsellor in the 
Sunday School in his Branch. His 
previous occupation was dry land 
farming. 

From Fillmore, Utah III Ward. 
comes ELDER DEAX D. PETER- 
SON. He is assigned to labour in 
llanraki District with Elder S. Hil- 
ton and prior to his call attended Utah 
State University. He was active in 
Scouting work and in the MIA. 

Also joining the proselyting mis- 
sionaries are two local sisters. 

SISTER HUIA KAPORANGI 
CHRISTY was set apart by Presi- 
dent Ariel S. Ballif on January 6th. 
She comes from Xuhaka Branch. 
Mahia District, and is working in 
Auckland with Sister Marilyn Mc- 
Alister, Sister Christy has been YW- 
MIA President and Sunday School 
Chorister and Teacher in her branch. 

SISTER JOY MARGARET 

HOOPER is the daughter of Mr. and 

Mrs. John Hooper, Otorohanga, and 

set apart by President Ariel S. 

Ballif January 15th. 1958. Prior to her 



mission call she was Secretary of the 
MIA and worked for a dairy com- 
pany. She is labouring in Auckland 
District with Sister Velyn Cook. 
RELEASED: 

Ten elders were released and de- 
parted for Zion in the month of Janu- 
ary. All who have associated with 
them have received strength to then- 
testimonies and many have been 
brought to the truthfulness of the 
Gospel by the work and labours of 
these elders. 




Elder Sheffield 

ELDER GARY X. SHEFFIELD 
arrived August 19, 1955. Prior to his 
call he attended the University of Utah 
and will return there to study adver- 
tising. Elder Sheffield laboured one 
month in California and his first as- 
signment in Xew Zealand was in Wai- 
rau District where he was engaged 
in branch work and served as Sun- 
day School Superintendent. He also 
laboured in Tauranga, 9 months: 
Wellington, 3 months; and Auckland 
District, 6 months. Elder Sheffield was 
a member of the Elders' Basketball 
team. 



46 



TE KARERE 



ELDER BRUCE B. BRUNSON 

arrived August 19, 1955. He laboured 
one month in California, and the dis- 
tricts in which he proselyted in New 
Zealand were Wairarapa, 8 months ; 
Otago (Dunedin), 13 months; and 




Elder B. Brunson 

Auckland District, 8 months. Prior to 
his mission, Elder Brunson was a 
student at Ricks College and he will 
return to school and major in Educa- 
tion. 

ELDER WALTER E. BEAN ar- 
rived August 19, 1955. Returning to 
his home in La Grande, Oregon, he 
hopes to continue school. Prior to his 
mission he worked for the Dept. of 




Elder Bean 

Agriculture and also attended B.Y.I 
I [e laboured one month in California 
and in the following districts: Well- 
ington, 7 months ; I lamilton, 6 months : 
King Country. 12 months, pari of 
which he was engaged in Districl 
work; Auckland District, -4 months, 



two of which were in the Mission 
Recorder's Office. 

ELDER CLIVE A. PUSEY ar- 
rived August 19, 1955. He laboured 
one month in California and was first 
assigned to the Wairarapa District. 




Elder Pusey 

He laboured in Otago District (Dun- 
edin) for 14 months where he was 
Senior Elder and then was called to 
serve as Mission Sunday School 
Superintendent, travelling the Mission 
and working with that organization in 
the branches and districts. 

Elder Pusey will attend school in 
California where he will major in 
Psychology. 




Elder Pitman 

ELDEK M \h'\ i\ I'l l\t \\ 
rived AugUSl 20, 1955. Trior tO his 
mission call, Elder Pitman attended 
Idaho State University and will attend 
School there on his return home. He 

laboured one month in California; 

Wellington, 7 months; Wairan. 7 



February, 1958 



47 



months in branch work; Otago 
(Christchurch), nine months (Inver- 
cargill), 'i months where he was the 
Senior Elder and worked with the 
Home Sunday School. 




Elder Lewis 

ELDER JOHN E. LEWIS arrived 
Augusl 20, 1955. He laboured in Cali- 
fornia one month; King Country, 8 
months in branch and district work : 
Eiawkes Bay, 12 months; Otago Dis- 
trict, 9 months where he was District 
Secretary. Prior to his mission, Elder 
Lewis worked in Aircraft Mechanics 
and is interested in continuing in the 
Aircraft Field on his return home. 



Schools in Pyes Pa and Matapehi and 
served as Supervising Elder. Other 

assignments were Taranaki District. 

months; Auckland District. 2 
months; and in the Mission Office in 




Elder Adams 

Mission Supply for the past 5 months. 

He plans to attend school on his re- 
turn home to Phoenix, Arizona. 

ELDER LARRY L. ADAMS ar- 
rived September 2. 1955. He will be 
returning to Brownsville, Oregon, and 
prior to his mission call attended 
B.Y.U. where he was Studying engin- 




Elder Green 

ELDER DARWIN BOYD 
GREEN arrived August 20, 1955. 
After labouring one month in Cali- 
fornia, Elder Green was first assigned 
to Wellington District. He also 
laboured in Hauraki one year where 
he helped organize Home Sunday 




Elder Anderson 

Elder Adams laboured in California 
for 6 weeks ; Aucklands District, 4 
months; Otago, 8 months where he 
was District Secretary; Wellington, 8 
months ; and then was called as 2nd 
Counsellor in the Mission Presidency. 
His assignment the past 9 months has 



48 



TE KARERE 



been to travel the Mission and work 
with the proselyting missionaries in 
each of the districts. 

Elder Adams plans to return to 
school to study engineering. 

ELDER RICHARD J. ANDER- 
SON arrived August 19, 1955. After 
labouring one month in California, 
Elder Anderson was assigned to the 
Taranaki District where he worked 
for 21 months, 10 months in Wanganui 
and 11 months in Utiku. There he 




Elder Rice 

helped organize the Utiku Sunday 
School, and was their first Relief 
Society President. He also laboured in 
Auckland District 9 months, the past 5 
as Supervising Elder of that District. 

Prior to his mission call, Elder An- 
derson attended the University of Utah 
studying pre-dental and will attend 
North Western Dental School. 

ELDER JAMES E. RICE arrived 
August 22, 1955. He also laboured a 
month in the California Mission and 
first laboured here in the Waikato Dis- 
trict. He worked with inactive Saints 
in Hamilton for 3 months and did part 
district work in Pukekohc for 8 
months. He also worked in Otago 
District (Christchurch) 7 months, and 
Dunedin <s months where he taught the 
Priesthood class. 



Prior to his mission, Elder Rice 
attended school and worked for a 
Metal Corporation. His plans are to 
serve in the U.S. Army and then re- 
turn to school 

ELDER CHAD CAMPBELL ar- 
rived December 23, 1955. Prior to his 
mission he served in the U.S. Army 
for two years and attended Arizona 
State for two years. He laboured in 
both district and city, first being as- 
signed to Bay of Islands for 10 




Elder Campbell 

months. He spent a short time in the 
Mission Recorder's Office and also 
laboured in Taranaki 6 months ; Wai- 
kato 6 months and the past month in 
the Auckland District. He plans to 
return to school. 



Remember the worth of souls is 
great in the sight of God . . . And if 
it so be thai you should labour all 
your days in crying repentance unto 
this people, and bring, save it be one 
soul unto me, how great shall he your 
joy with llim in the kingdom of my 
Fatherl And now, if your joy will be 
<ireat with one SOui that y<<u have 
grought unto me into the kingdom of 
my Father, how great will be your joy 

if you should bring many souls unt<> 

me! ( I). & G 18: 10, IS, 16.) 



Happiness dot's not consist in getting something; it consists in becoming 
something. 

Hugh B, Brown, 



February, 1958 



49 




The Mutual Improvement 
Association 



"And Jesus increased in WISDOM and 
Stature, and in favour with Hod and man." 



JESUS came among men to experi- 
ence all the natural conditions of 
mortal life. The simplicity of His 
surroundings and natural development 
was necessary and as real as ours 
today. As He grew, there came to 
Him expansion of mind, development 
of faculties, and progression in power 
and understanding. He knew He "must 
be about His Father's business." and 
gained knowledge by Study, and 
Labour, always communing with His 
Father. Christ knew the "Law and 
the Prophets" and history and social 
conditions of His time because He was 
a constant, earnest student. 

As MIA leaders of today, we like 
to follow the example of Jesus. Every 
officer, teacher and director should 
gain a knowledge of the wonderful 
work in which they are engaged. We 
are required to learn our duties 
through prayer, study and planning. 
We will then be well prepared to 
teach those that come under our 
leadership. 

The purpose of the MIA is to help 
build strong individual testimonies of 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ through a 
well-rounded, spiritualized, recreation 
programme. 



MIA takes cure of young and old 

alike and through them participating 
in the various cultural arts, they are 
able to develop mentally, physically 
and spiritually. 

Our colours are green and gold, 
green denoting youth, growth and pro- 
gress, and the gold typifying strength, 
honour, and power, or the glorious 
heights to which youth may attain. 
We are associated with an organiza- 
tion that is dedicated to the building 
up of Cod's Kingdom upon the earth. 
As leaders of today's MIA, the re- 
sponsibility rests upon us. Let's look 
forward to a future of increased spirit- 
uality in both teaching and recreation. 
always remembering that "THE 
GLORY OF GOD IS INTELLI- 
GENCE." 



We the Mission MIA Board wish 
to extend to all District MIA Officers. 
Leaders and Directors our most sin- 
cere thanks and appreciation for mak- 
ing such a grand effort to attend the 
Mission Leadership Convention held 
at the College on December 28th-29th. 

We sincerely pray that everyone 
gained a knowledge of their responsi- 
bilities which will greatly help you 
stimulate your various Branches. 



One hundred and fifty years ago Christian leaders everywhere were 
declaring that prophets no longer existed on the earth. The Lord agreed with 
them and He accordingly raised up Joseph Smith to he the prophet of the 
Latter-days. Thus was fulfilled the scripture which reads: "Surely the Lord 
Cod will do nothing, but He rerealeth His secret unto His servants the 
prophets." (Amos 3 :7. ) 

— Elder Mark E. Petersen. 



50 



TE KARERE 



MAORI CULTURE PROGRAMME FOR THE TEMPLE- 
COLLEGE DEDICATION, 19th APRIL, 1958 
"CEREMONIAL WELCOME" 

1. Wero: 

2. Haka: Peruperu (Tutungarahu) by the men only 

3. Powhiri: (a) Karanga by the women 

(b) Karanga Kei runga' Kei Raro, etc.. . .by the women 

(c) Toia mai te waka by everyone 

(d) Utaina by everyone 

(e) Tangi 

(f) Whaikorero 

(g) Waiata (He tokongaake) by everyone 

4. Action Song: Karangatia Ra by everyone 

5. Haka: Ka panapana by the women 

6. Haka: (a) Ruaomoko by the men only 

(b) Kamate' kamate' by everyone 



At this point the Samoans and Tongans will give their Ceremonial Welcome 



"PROGRAMME" 



1. Waiata or Song of welcome: Tumuaki Makai, Haere Mai — by 
everyone (this song is a special one and is dedicated to President 
McKay). 

2. Waka or Canoe Poi by the women with men kneeling in 

the background (eliminate previous taiaha movements on pro- 
gramme ) . 

3. Chant: Taku patu and Taku Meremere by everyone 

4. Action Song: Nga waka e whitu by everyone 

5. Hand games by as many couples as possible 

6. Combination poi by the women 

7. Chant: Whakarongo mai and Tahimiti by everyone 

8. Stick and String Games by as many groups as possible 

9. Action Song: E pari ra by everyone 

10. Hakas: (a) Poutini by everyone 

(b) Hako No. 1 by men only 

(c) Haka No. 2 by men only 

(d) Poutini by everyone 

11. Ditties: (a) Pokarekare ana by everyone 

(b) Hoki, hold by everyone 

12. "KIA NGAWARI": Choir arrangement by everyone 



SAMOAN PROGRAMME — TONGAN PROGRAMME 

ALL DISTRICTS: PLEASE NOTE! 

IN THE ACTION SONG "ELDER MAKAI. HAERE MAI" 
DELETE THE WORD "ELDER" THROUGHOUT THE SONG AND 
SUBSTITUTE THE WORD "TUMUAKI." 

PLEASE CONTINUE TO WORK DILIGENTLY AND ENTHUSI- 
ASTICALLY ON THE ABOVE PROGRAMME so THAT YOU Will 
BE PREPARED FOR THE DEDICATION. ENCOURAGE EVERY 
ONE IN YOUR DISTRICT To PARTICIPATE. 
KIA KAII v KIA NGAWARI', 

MISSION MIA BOARD. 

February, 1958 51 



y^K 




I* aV A 

|[ 3 0F NEW ZEALAND J 


FROM THE COLLEGE 







COLLEGE registration for the 
opening term was closed January 
10th, with well over the 350 maxi- 
mum which was expected. It looks 
like a Banner year tor the new Church 
College. A waiting list has been estab- 
lished and it is growing daily. 

Plans are going forward and ad- 
ditional information is being gathered 

each week for clashes beyond the Post 
Primary and Adult Education and it 
is hoped that a limited number of 
them can be started (perhaps in April 
or May) after schedule for the school 
has been set up and after Dedication. 
These classes will be opened to any- 
one who would like to attend and will 
probably be held in the evenings. 

Three truck-loads with parts of the 
organ arrived early in January. Parts 
of the organ were made in Germany 
and forwarded to the Christchurch 
factory where Professor Matla as- 
>embled the instrument. This beautiful 
organ is being installed in our College 
Chapel and will provide opportunity 
for concerts and music appreciation. 

The stainless steel furniture for the 
cafeteria is beautiful equipment and 
will make for the efficiency and ease 
of operation the food programme at 
the school. Pots and pans, desks and 
chairs, paper and pencils, lathes, etc.. 



are arriving each week as tangible 
evidence that the College instruction 
classes are starting soon. 

YEAR BOOK: 

Progress has been going forward on 
the College Year Book. Thanks to all 
who sent in suggested names 
for our Year Book. The name chosen 
is "TE ROXGOPAI," which means 
The Gospel. The advertising committee 
has been on the ball. They have sent 
out letters to businessmen advising 
them of the Year Book and the space 
available in the advertising section for 
busine-s. products and firm ads. with 
the idea of showing their business 
relationship and association with the 
construction work in New Zealand. 
A tee has been . harged in this section 
which will help defray publishing 
( Orders will be taken soon, so 
watch for details. You won't want to 
miss getting a copy of this wonderful 
record book. 

Although the price has not yet been 
determined for "Tc Rongopai," we 
suggest that those who desire a copy 
write to Elder Perry Brown who is 
chairman of the Sales and Promotion 
Committee for reservations. This will 
be a book of treasures which anyone 
connected wtih the project would be 
thrilled to possess. 



SCHOOL OPENS 



It is with a great deal of pleasure 
and anticipation that the College staff 
-ends greetings to the nearly 400 stu- 
dents at the Church College of New 
Zealand in its opening year. 

The students will share the oppor- 



tunity and responsibility of helping 

establish the aims and ideals of tin- 
College in giving the College a good 
start in its initial year. Already known 
as "The Friendly School," the Church 
College will be a place where many 



52 



TE KARERE 



lasting frieindships will be established. 3. To have effective citizenship. 

In line with the aims and objectives, 4. To obtain the achievement of 

students will develop their talents as increasingly effective human relation- 

they work in the programme of educa- ships. 

tion, social and spiritual activities^ The 5 " To attain economic efficiency. 

aims as adopted by the Pacific Board 

of Education are as follows: XVe wlsh the students much success 

1. To provide an inspiring pro- m b u' ldin S these ldeals in their hves 
gramme of study of the religious his- and h °P e the >' have a Profitable year 
tory, principles, scripture and doctrine in 1958 at the Church Colle S e of 
of the Church. Xew Zealand. 

2. To help students toward full CLIFTON D. BOYACK, 
realization of individual capacities. Principal. 



TENTATIVE OPENING ASSEMBLY PROGRAMME 
PLANNED 



CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 
THE CHURCH COLLEGE OF NEW ZEALAND 



8.30 a.m. February 10, 1958 — Cafeteria, David O. McKay 
Building. 



PROGRAMME ITEMS 

God Save the Queen 

Opening Song How Firm a Foundation 

Prayer Member of Advisory Committee 

Welcome to Students to the Church College . . . President Ariel S. Ballif 
Introduction of Special Guests and Advisory Committee 

President Ariel S. Ballif 

The Building of the Church College Elder George R. Biesinger 

A Song for the College By Students from the Project 

(This will be the introduction of the old M.A.C. Song which has been 
revised for and presented to the Church College of New Zealand by 
the M.A.C. Old Boys. Brother Walter Smith is the Composer.) 

Greetings — The Church College Alumni John Elkington 

(M.A.C. Old Boys' President) 

Introduction of Staff and Announcements Stair Members 

What the Well Dressed Student will Wear Mrs. Mabel S. Atha\ 

(A preview of the uniform) 

Plans for the Day Collins E. Jonea 

A Challenge to Our Students Dr. (Mitten D. Boyac* 

Closing Song (To be selected) 

Benediction Member of Advisory Committee 

After programme pupils will report to their advisory rooms as an 

nounced for completion of regulation details, 

February, 1958 53 



THE CHURCH COLLEGE OF NEW ZEALAND 

THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 

OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 



First Presidency: 

David 0. McKay President 

Stephen L. Richards First Counsellor 

J. Reuben Clark, Jr Second Counsellor 

Pacific Board of Education: 

Wendell B. Mendenhall Chairman 

(Gen. Chairman, Church Building Pro- 
gramme) 

Dr. Owen J. Cook Executive Secretary 

Asst. Supt. Mt. Diablo Unified School 
District California) 

Ermil Morton Member 

(Instructor, Ricks College) 

D'Monte Coombs Member 

(Engineer, Past President of the Tongan 

Mission) 

Edward L. Clessold Member 

(President Oahu Stake) 

Advisory Committee: 

Dr. Ariel S. Ballif Chairman 

(President, N.Z. Mission) 

George R. Biesinger Member 

(Director, New Zealand Construction 
Project) 

Stanford W. Bird Member 

(Treasurer and Purchasing Agent, New 
Zealand Construction Project) 

Sydney Crawford, Hastings Member 

Wm. Roberts, Auckland Member 

Selu Louis Fruean, Auckland Member 



President of the College: 

Clifton D. Boyack, A.B., M.S., Ed.D. 
54 



TE KARERE 



ADVISORY COMMITTEE 




L*ftAJA 



CLIFTON D. BOYACK 
(Principal) 

February, 1958 



WM. ROBERTS SYDNEY CRAWFORD 



55 



COLLEGE EQUIPMENT: 

The opening of the new College lias 
required the purchase of much equip- 
ment and .supplies. The finest obtain- 
able has been secured to match the 
wonderful work done by the Labour 
Missionaries in building the buildings 
and landscaping the grounds. 

Commercial: 

Commercial students will be happy 
to find about three dozen 1958 Under- 
wood typewriters. Adding machines 
and up-to-date office equipment will 
also be available. Xew Formica topped 
desks with a handy drawer and in 
varying heights to meet individual 
needs are also found in the commercial 
department. 

Homecraft: 

The home-life building contains new- 
electrical stoves, individual cupboards 
for the students and sets of tables and 
chairs for demonstration purposes. The 
smaller equipment, measuring Clips, 
utensils, cooking utensils, will be the 
finest and will satisfy, and in main- 
cases go beyond the requirements es- 
tablished by the Education Depart- 
ment. 

Clothing: 

The sewing classroom is equipped 
with large lino-top cutting tables and 
new Singer sewing machines and in- 
dividual storage drawers for students. 
These drawers can be taken to the 
machines or tables where the students 
work and then replaced in the well- 
planned cupboards at the close of the 
period, keeping work supplies safe and 
orderly. 

Science: 

The science department is equipped 
with individual sinks, gas and water 
outlets and storage drawers for in- 
dividual supplies. 

Removable work stands for appara- 
tus work are a special feature of the 
science tables. The demonstrator lab. 
is also similarly equipped. 



Library: 

I he library . in addition t< i reading 

tables and chairs, ha- beautiful shelv- 
ing and a magazine room and is well 
stocked with more than 1,000 volumes 
of new books, A special section i- 
being set aside for Church literature 
and will eventually house all available 
Church books. 

Classrooms: 

The classrooms are equipped with 
new modern styed desks, finished in 
a beautiful light blue metalic colour. 
They have a small shelf for books 
and supplies and rubber gliders on 
the bottom to decrese the amount of 
noise. The soft coloured ceiling, the 
light green tiling on the floor, the 
pastel colouring in the classrooms and 
the central heating and individual 
regulators in the classrooms will all 
combine to make an ideal situation. 

Miscellaneous: 

The typing tables, the sewing and 
cutting tables, and individual drawers 
in the science work benches, the tables 
and cupboards in the kitchen, as well 
as tables and cupboards throughout 
the school, have been made by the 
Labour Missionaries on the project. 
This beautiful equipment is evidence 
to all who see it, of the wonderful 
crew leaders and workers who have 
done this outstanding job. 

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 
ACTIVITIES: 

There will be an educational pro- 
gramme of religious instruction for 
the students at the Church College. 
Three general areas of instruction will 
be started this year: Old Testament, 
New Testament, and Church History 
and Doctrine. The outlines being used 
in the Church Seminary programme 
will be available for the students and 
each of the teachers will teach one 
class in religious education. The teach- 
ers will act as advisors to the students 
in these classes. 



56 



TE KARERE 




February, 1958 



Because of importance, the rel 
education instruction will be given 
firs! period of the day. Class will 

-tart with the singing of a Church 
hymn and Opening Prayer. 
Individual problems of students will 
ussed in a general way in this 
and their advisor will he able, 
after a period of time, to become in- 
timately acquainted with the students 
;;i his or her advisory class, and will 



counsel with them and help wherever 
possible. 

There will he s<>me inter-change of 
ideas l>ctween the advisory classes 
fh exchanges of demonstrations, 
and panel discussion, etc. This period 
day \\ ill be an inspirational one. 
for understanding and living the prin- 
ciples of the Restored Gospel. The 
religious education classes will \k held 
on Monday. Wednesday, and Friday 




58 



TE KARERE 




February, 1958 



59 



with College Devotional periods on 
Tuesday and Thursday at the same 
hour. Interesting speakers from the 
Staff, the Mission and the community 

will be invited to speak to the students. 
This period will also feature <>ur stu- 
dents in Instrumental, Music. Vocal, 
and Dramatic activities from time to 
time. 

CHURCH COLLEGE ALUMNI 
ASSOCIATION ORGANIZED: 

At the conclusion of the M.A.C. Old 
Boys' Convention on December 30. 
1957, the Church College Alumni was 
l>orn. The M.A.C. Old Hoys were at 
that time invited to act as a nucleus 
for the establishment for this new or- 
ganization. The group at the conven- 
tion agreed unanimously to take ad- 
vantage of this opportunity to give 
service to our Church College. It is 
with pleasure the College extends an 
invitation to others interested through- 
ut the Mission to join the association. 

The general functions of an alumni 
or old boys (or girls) association 
are to act as a supporting group to 



help publicise the College; to promote 

good will to enjoy with the students 
the atheltic and cultural functions pro- 
vided by tin- College; and to asvjst 
in planning special concerts, celebra- 
tions, and various College activities. 
The association will keep informed the 
people who have been associated with 

tiie Church College. 

Members will be given special con- 
sideration to athletic, musical and 
dramatical events and enjoy their an- 
na! or semi-annual reunions and cele- 
brations, in renewing friendships and 
planning programmes to assist others 
to gain a better education. A mailing 
list of the Alumni Association is being 
established. To those people will be 
sent various bulletins and information 
sheets about the College and its pro- 
gress. Those who desire to have their 
names on such a mailing list are asked 
to send their names and addres-e> 
along with their suggestions to the 
Church College Alumni in care of the 
Church College of New Zealand. 
Frankton Junction. More details will 
be forthcoming later. 




Greetings and welcome to Students from Dr. Clifton D. Boyack, Principal. 

60 TE KARERE 




February, 1958 



61 




And they shall also teach their children 
to pray and to walk uprightly before the 



Lord.' 



-Dec. & Cov. f>X:_ ; S. 



OUR STANDARD 
"1 am My Heavenly Father's Child." 

Aids founds on page 10 of your 

Standard Bulletin previously for- 
warded to you. Each of these presen- 
tations have an objective. Prepare 
well. 

LESSONS FOR MARCH 
Youngest Group: 

1st Week. Page 23: Father and 

Mother. 
2nd Week : Baby Dear. 
3rd Week : Brothers and Sisters. 
4th Wek: Obeying our Heavenly 

Father. 

Please explain to the children that 
it was our Heavenly Father's plan 
that we have Fathers, Mothers, Bro- 
thers and Sisters. Happy families live, 
work, and play together. 

Children who obey their parents also 
■ hey their Heavenly Father. Prepare 
the story of Noah so the children will 
realise it was because of Noah's faith- 
fulness and obedience that the Lord 
saved his family from the Flood. Use 
pictures from the Teacher's Kit for 
your lessons. 

Top Pilot or Radar Pilot: 

1st Week, Page 33 and 34: Planning 

a Programme for Parents. 
2nd Week : Practice Programme. 
3rd Week : Jesus Comes. 
4th Week: Humble People Learn of 
Jesus' Birth and Identity. 
Read planning the programme thor- 
oughly and you will get the real 
objective of these programmes. It 
teaches the children to plan, organise, 
participate, be hosts, and leave every- 



thing in order. It also brings greater 
understanding and co-operation be 
tween teacher and child and parent. 
Before preparing this lesson read "A 

Teacher's Testimony" from your 
August Children's Friend. 

We do not have the medals to pre- 
sent, but they could be made in an 
activity period. Lesson three can be 
very interesting for the children if 
you will prepare with maps, pictures, 
and questions as a game. 

The 4th Lesson is different in the 
Top Pilot Book. If you miss the Hal- 
loween Party and take the next lesson 
you will keep with the Radar Book. 
Use your maps, pictures again. This 
lesson is important as it identifies 
Jesus. 

Horn ebuilders/ Larks: 

I si Week : The Lark Code. 
2nd Week : Our Articles of Faith. 
3rd Week: The First Article of Faith. 
4th Week: Why We Pray. 

Be sure and have the Emblems on 
hand to award the girls as they are 
earned. Encourage the girls to have 
their own New Testament or Bible. 
(Primary Price List in January Tc 
Karere for New Testaments and 
Articles of Faith Cards.) Watch for 
suitable Prayer pictures. If you 
haven't a pitcure of Jesus in Gethse- 
mane they can be purchased at Sunday 
School Book Shops. 

Trailbuilders/Trekkers: 

1st Week: The Organization of the 

Church. 
2nd Week : Our Leaders. 
3rd Week: Let's Learn it Right. 
4th Week: The Gifts. 



62 



TE KARERE 



Here we begin learning further 
Articles of Faith. This sixth is on 
Church organization and these first 
three lessons are most important. Let 
the boys realize the importance of the 
organization we have and help them 
to know the First Presidency of the 
Church in a personal manner. The 
Improvement Era of November, 1956, 
has the photos of all the Church 
Authorities. If the boys know who 
they are, messages from them will 
have a more personal meaning for 
them. The revision week will be a 
week of happy, useful activity if you 
prepare. 

The last week we begin to learn the 
Seventh Article of Faith. The lesson 
has an experience in New Zealand of 
President David O. McKay. Make use 



of this to bring the lesson closer to 
our New Zealand boys. 

SECRETARIES: 

Start the year out right ! Be sure 
you have mailed your December, 
January and February Reports on 
time, so we can send the best report 
ever to Zion. Branches, be sure you 
mail your report to the District im- 
mediately after your last Primary of 
each month. We need every Branch 
reporting. Don't let your children, 
your Branch, your District or your 
Mission down. You have a responsi- 
bility, be conscious of it. Thank you. 

NOTE. — Change in Children's 
Friend Representative. Subscriptions 
are now sent to Mrs. Grace Jones. 
67 Kamo Road, Whangarei. 



MISSION TO HAWAII AND THE U.S. (Continued from Page 45) 



21. And there could be no light, be- 
cause of the darkness, neither candles, 
neither torches, neither could there be 
fire kindled with their fine and exceed- 
ingly dry wood, so that there could not 
be any light at all. 

22. And there was not any light seen, 
neither fire, nor glimmer, neither the sun, 
nor the moon, nor the stars, for so great 
were the mists of darkness which were 
upon the face of the land. 

23. And it came to pass that it did 
last for the space of three days that 
there was no light seen ; and there was 
Kreat mourning and howling and weeping 
among all the people continually ; yea, 
irreat were the groanings of the people, 
because of the darkness and the great 
destruction which had come upon them. 

Here in these verses is given an 
account of the most destructive storm, 
the most terrible tempest that ever 
came upon the earth since the creation. 
The thundcrings were so terrible that 
the whole earth shook, and seemed on 
the verge "f breaking up or dividing 

asunder. The resulting upheavel \v;i>- 

such as never had been known before 
or since. "The face of the whole earth 
became deformed, the rocka rent in 

twain that they were broken up and 



found in broken fragments, and in 
seams and cracks upon the face of 
the land." 

I haszard the opinion that during 
this terrible storm the Grand Canyon 
of the Colorado was formed, and that 
nearly two thousand years ago. If I 
am wrong, then I ask : Where are 
these seams and cracks and the physi- 
cal deformities that the above verses 
in the Book of Mormon speak of? 
During our journey to Arizona we 
saw them, and remember what verse 
12 said: "But behold, there was more 
great and terrible destruction in thi 
land northward," and this land north- 
ward is the Grand Canyon of the Colo- 
rado, for it is in the N'orth American 
continent, just as the Book of Mormon 

s.IVs it is. 

Tin' Book of Mormon makes plain 
many things, it makes plain the Gotpel 

U3 Christ, .md the tradition of 

the Maoris .is 1,, tin' origin ^i the 
Maori 



February, 1958 



63 




Living the Gospel Consistently and Courageously 



SIR WILFORD GRENFELL once 
made an appeal for "a religion of 
action, not diction." This is a com- 
mon need. There is a great tendency 
among us to become what someone 
has called "Bible Christians." That 
is where the religion is mostly in the 
Bible and not enough in us. What 
we need is to "translate" our creed 
into deed, our information into know- 
how, our faith into works. We need 
to know how to get the religion out 
of the Bible and into us. 

TRANSLATION AND 
APPLICATION" 

For one who applies himself, it is 
not difficult to "understand" the prin- 
ciples of the Gospel. But our big 
problem is that of "translation" and 
"application." Our works should catch 
up to our words. We need the ability 
to live the Gospel as well as we 
understand it. We need to develop 
the power to get our Church work- 
done on our own initiative without the 
necessity of being told or urged by 
someone else. 

A coloured farmer was hiring a 
worker. His one question was, "How 
many tellings do you take?" When 
we require too many tellings, our 
salvation is placed in jeopardy. We 
need to develop that spiritual initiative 
where we can do "many things of our 
own free will." In fact, a genius has 
been described as one who can get the 
job done without being told more than 
three times. 

The work of the Lord does not con- 
sist merely of giving out information; 
it is rather to arouse desire and pro- 



duce activity. The purpose of the 

Gospel is not merely to discuss re- 
pentance, but to bring about a refor- 
mation of life; not merely to teach the 
meaning of faith, but to produce faith 
in the lives of people. Those bearing 
the Priesthood are not expected 
merely to understand the available 
l>ower of God, but to manifest that 
power in their lives by effectively do- 
ing the Lord's will and the Lord's 
work. It may be that we spend too 
large a part of our time discussing 
religion and too little time in actual 
performance. It is our responsibility 
actually to develop in people's lives 
the attitudes and activities that will 
get them into the celestial kingdom. 

DO WHAT YOU KNOW 

Socrates, the ancient Grecian philos- 
opher, is remembered, not because he 
claimed to be a great teacher but be- 
cause he tried to get people to do those 
things which they already knew. The 
discord between deed and creed is re- 
sponsible for innumerable wrongs in 
our civilization. It gives both institu- 
tions and men split personalities. It is 
estimated that there are 999 men who 
"believe" in honesty for every honest 
man. Therefore, instead of merely 
teaching honesty, Socrates tried to get 
men to be honest. How can one be- 
lieve in honesty who is not honest? 
Or how can anyone believe in religion 
if he fails to manifest it in his life? 
Only those who are valiant will in- 
herit the celestial kingdom. That 
means "a religion of action." 

The practical aspects of this situa- 
tion have been pointed out by one who 



64 



TE KARERE 



said that it may not be important 
whether or not a man has been 
through college, provided college has 
been through the man. Similarly, to 
get a man into the "kingdom of God" 
has many benefits, but to get "the 
kingdom of God" into the man is 
when things really begin to happen. 
This can best be done by the appro- 
priate activity. 

Some people ask God to direct their 
footsteps, and then they fail to move 
their feet. What good does it do to ask 
God to direct our efforts if we then 
turn off our engines ? How much is 
accomplished when we sustain the 
President of the Church with our up- 
lifted hands, if we fail to sustain him 
with our industry and our courage? 

History records many periods of 
"apostasy from the faith." But we 
should not overlook those tendencies 
to personal, individual apostasies of 
works, or apostasies of effort. When 
we have a period of inactivity, the 
spirit of accomplishment tends to be- 
come limp and apathetic. Then, like 
a weak heart, its beat gets so faint 
that its pulse cannot be counted. 

We need to stir up our enthusiasm 
and make sure that we are "doers of 
the word" in its fullest sense. We need 
to do more than "believe" in that 
light "that lighteth every man that 
cometh into the world." We need to 
make that light bright by use and 
thereby make our lives luminous. 

MEN OF ACTION 

We should have a religion of action, 
but we should also be men of action. 
Alexander the Great said, "What 
Aristotle is in the world of thought, 
I will be in the world of action," and 
that formula made him the conqueror 
of the world by the time he was 
twenty-six years of age, and it will 
make us anything we wish to be, in- 
cluding conquerors of our own weak- 
nesses and winners of the Celestial 

kingdom. 

A violinist of great distinction once 

acquired a valuable Stradivarius, but 

this violin had been in the private 



collection of a wealthy family and for 
many years had lain unused on a 
velvet pad. The violinist said, "The 
violin is asleep, and I must play it 
until I wake it up and bring it to its 
proper form. It will have to learn its 
power and beauty all over again." 

Disuse is harmful to a violin; it is 
also harmful to a child of God. We 
should awaken ourselves by use, so 
that we can get full possession of and 
full benefit from that great potential 
of power and beauty that God has 
implanted in our lives. This can be 
done only by proper activity. 

Jesus said, "If ye know these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them." (John 
13:17.) Inactivity is wrong, for "to 
him that knoweth to do good, and 
doeth it not, to him it is sin." (James 
4:17.) This great sin of "disuse" may 
cause many to lose their exaltation. 
Few will lose their blessings because 
they cannot know. Many will lose 
their blessings because they will not 
do. 

Even testimony and faith come 
from works; for Jesus said, "If ye 
shall do my will, ye shall know of the 
doctrine." (See John 7:17.) And if 
we don't give the Gospel message to 
others, we risk losing it ourselves, for 
great faith, like great fortune, never 
lingers in hands with idle fingers. 
Spiritual powers are like the muscles 
of the arm; either we use them or lose 
them. When works dwindle, faith dries 
up ; accomplishment withers ; and 
blessings are lost. People soon begin 
to suffer from feelings of frustration 
and inferiority when they bury their 
talents. Such feelings rob us of our 
strength. They sap our energ] and 
diminish our spiritual values. 

A RELIGION OF ACTION 

To disbelieve in God is tragic, but 
to have this destructive disbelief in 

Ourselves may Ik- even worse. The 

moving cause of all action is faith. 

not only faith in God but also faith 

in ourselves, neither of which is pos- 
sible in the absence *'\ works, and 

both of which must be earned in ad 



February, 1958 



65 



vance. We .yet belief by action and 
disbelief by inaction. When self-doubt 
and self-distrust got lodged in our 
minds, they discolour every thought 
and every activity with a feeling of 
inadequacy and hopelessness. We 
sometimes use our minds as dumping 
grounds for doubts, fears, worries, 
sins, and complexes, causing destruc- 
tive mental attitudes and failure. Many 
of these and others of the greatest sins 
begin as sins of inaction. 



Everyone, in a sense, must be his 
own priest Everyone must purify his 
own life. Every man must do his own 
growing. Everyone must create his 
own desire to serve Everyone must 
be responsible for saving his own soul. 
Everyone must be responsible for 
making the must of every opportunity. 
The grand recipe for success is to 
make religion "a religion of action, 
not diction." 

Improvement Era, April, 1957. 



AARONIC PRIESTHOOD 

Burning Belief to Serve and Save Mankind 



THE opening of the College this 
year will call for teachers who 
are endowed with testimonies of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ demanding of 
them service that is of the highest 
quality. The calling may be slightly 
different in their nature between those 
who will teach at the College and 
those who bear the Aaronic Priest- 
hood, but the type of service to be 
rendered is exactly the same. The ser- 
vice rendered in both cases is to God 
and to our fellowmen 

Our Saviour, who was the greatest 
teacher and exemplar of service to 
mankind, gives us the blueprint that 
must be the basis for all the work that 
we do in the Aaronic Priesthood. At 
the early age of twelve He exercised 
His first desire to serve mankind dur- 
ing His mortal life. He was found 
in the Temple by His parents reason- 
ing with and questioning the learned 
men of the day, and in His reply to 
His mother, "Wist ye not that I must 
be about my Father's business?" in- 
dicated His great desire to serve our 
F"ather in Heaven and His fellowmen. 
One of the most outstanding examples 
of His service to God and mankind 
was when He was tempted by Satan 
after the forty-day fast with promises 
of earthly kingdoms and power over 
all the earth. Under these trying cir- 
cumstances He remained steadfast to 
His one aim of self-denial when He 
said, "Thou shalt serve the Lord thy 



God and Him only shalt thou serve.'* 
The climax of the service rendered to 
mankind by our Saviour was His final 
act of providing power over death 
itself through His own sacrifice which 
He made willingly, lovingly, and with- 
out hateful feelings towards mankind 
in any way. This was evident when 
He said, "Father, forgive them ; for 
they know not what they do." In all 
He did it was not His will, but to 
fulfill the wishes of His Father. He 
gave of Himself completely for God 
and man. Xo living man has ever 
matched this quality of service that 
was given by our Saviour. 

We have a great and wonderful 
opportunity in the Aaronic Priesthood 
to serve our fellowmen. We have the 
greatest teacher that ever lived to fol- 
low. Those of us who will attend the 
College will, through acquiring a 
greater knowledge of the Gospel and 
of all truth, have a great opportunity 
and responsibility to serve in future 
years. At present, all of us in the 
Aaronic Priesthood have the greatest 
opportunity to serve that there is. May 
we resolve as our aim for the New 
Year a greater effort to forget our- 
selves and serve others because "SER- 
VICE IS THE RENT THAT WE 
PAY FOR THE SPACE WE 
OCCUPY IX THE HEARTS OF 
MEN," AXI) IX THE HEART OF 
GOD. 



66 



TE KARERE 




Relief Society 



A clear understanding of Human Beings 
and their Needs 



"No education deserves the name unless it develops thoughts, unless it 
pierces dozen to the mysterious spiritual principle of mind, and starts that into 
activity and growih." (Wipple.) 



THE educational programme of Re- 
lief Society is designed to do just 
that and we are grateful to our 
Heavenly Father who is ever mind- 
ful of us, His children. We are thank- 
ful for His sympathetic understanding 
of our inner lives and daily needs 
so that He has placed along the high- 
ways of life guide posts which will 
teach and direct us. We are truly 
grateful for the wonderful men and 
women He has chosen to counsel and 
guide us. 

The Lord in His infinite wisdom 
and mercy has provided us with a 
book of latter-day revelations con- 
taining eternal truths. If we follow 
them, they will lead us back to His 
holy presence, bestowing upon us the 
highest blessing which we know — 
eternal life and exaltation. 

Many incidents in the life of our 
"Great Teacher" reveal His rare skill 
to tactfully meet anyone, on His own 
level, regardless of whether he was 
a fisherman, shepherd, religious or 
political leader. Our educational pro- 
gramme in Relief Society provides US 
with the opportunity to talk anyone's 

language, if not successfully in \\or<K. 
then most certainly in spirit. 

Relief Society leaders who attended 
the convention will already have pu1 
into operation the hive Hour Weeklj 
Plan (Branch Officers, inquire of your 
District Officers). This will enable 
j on to be a better executive, offii < i 
or member, and still have ample time 
to do your daily scriptural reading 



1958 Reading Project: 

This will correlate with the Theo- 
logy lessons from the Doctrine and 
Covenants. Read the section covered 
by the monthly lesson and report at 
each Theology meeting (Relief 
Society Magazine, December issue, 
page 837, will show one teacher's 
initiative in promoting very success- 
fully the reading programme). 

1958 Story Writing: 

Write in 500 words : — 

1. "Why The Story of Moses is 
Considered a Great Epic." 

2. "Compare the Characters of Ruth 
and Esther." 

3. "How Has 20 Minutes' Dailx 
Reading Prepared Me for a Stud) 
of the Doctrine and Covenants." 

4. "How My Favourite Section of 
The Doctrine and Covenants In- 
fluences My Life." 

5. Why a Study of The Doctrine and 
Covenants Will Prove [nter 

To Me." 

6. Write in 1000 words a Play, using 

as characters women from the Old 

I estament." 

Entries will be received by the 
Branches from the 1st lime. 1958, 
\l 1 ENTRIES will he read or used 
in the branches. ONE FROM E K( H 
BRANCH w ill in- chosen and u 
the district programme tor the si 
round oi Mm Parihas 1958-59 



February, 1958 



67 



"Expression must equal impression. 

If you study you must create, write, 
teach, give out. If great joy has come 
to you, pass it along, ami thus you 
double it. )'(>u are the steward of any 
f/ifts given you. and you answer for 
their use with your life. Do not 
obstruct the divine current. ( se your 



knowledge and use it quickly, or it 
will disintegrate and putrify." 

I Hubbard.) 

SPECIAL THANKS: To Sister 
Heke and her little band of workers 
who took care of the sanitary duties 
at tlit* convention. 



Genealogy 



Application of the Gospel in Uplifting Service 



ARE you still talking about the 
Convention? We are and trust by 
now the Branches have received some 
of the stimulation we endeavoured to 
impart. All who attended and saw the 
Temple, College, and surroundings 
were inspired by the magnitude of 
this great undertaking. What for? To 
give us the opportunity of doing 
Temple work and to provide a school 
where our children and grand-children 
for many generations to come can be 
educated in a religious environment. 
Are we going to measure up to the 
challenge? That rests with every in- 
dividual. 

Remember Jesus said. "Not every 
one that saith unto me Lord, Lord 
shall enter into the Kingdom of 
Heaven, but he that doeth the will of 
my Father which is in Heaven (Matt. 
4:21). 

True teaching always measures up 
with results achieved and remember 
the promise of the Saviour, "Whoso- 
ever heareth these sayings and doeth 
them, I will liken him unto a wise 
man which built his house upon a 
rock." We are told by a Latter-day 
Prophet that if we neglect to do our 
Genealogy work and search out our 
dead, we do it at the peril of our 
own salvation. What are we doing 



about it? Not saying words, but do- 
ing deeds is the first measure of man's 
devotion. 

The greatest joy of life comes from 
rendering great service and no greater 
service can be performed than to 
labour for the happiness of our fellow 
men. This was the great work and 
glory of the Saviour of mankind who 
gave all that was dear to Him and 
even His life for us. 

Those who give of themselves in 
following His footsteps and devote 
their lives to the same grand objec- 
tive by labouring for their dead, enrich 
their lives, enlarge their souls and 
earn the reward of being "Saviour- 
mi Mount Zion." 

Parents, teach your children the im- 
portance of Genealogy work and instill 
into them a desire to be worthy of 
going to the Temple to be baptized 
for the dead. This can be a pleasure 
and b!e>sing to them to know they 
have been responsible for helping those 
who could not help themselves. Teach 
them the value of Service — always 
keeping before them the great service 
the Saviour did for mankind, that of 
making it possible for us to return to 
the presence of Our Father in Heaven. 
He has done His part, can we do 
ours? It is a challenge to YOU. 



68 



TE KARERE 



DO YOU KNOW 



We do not have any information concerning; the whereabouts of 
these members. Can you give us their addresses? 



Jury, Hilda, June 17, 1916. 

Kdarmia, Amina Be, January 1, 1938. 

Kaihe, Cash Frances, September 16, 1926. 

Kaihe, Wharo, May 7, 1920. 

Kainuku, Tangaroa, September 29, 1927. 

Kaka, Hilda Waimarama Hori, February 

10, 1932. 
Kaka, Teatawhai Taroi Wiri, January 19, 

1946. 
Kake Rahira. February 21, 1939. 
Kara, Morehu Whakangaro, September 

24, 1905. 
Kara, Teiwi Tuara, March 9, 1949. 
Karaitiana, Wiariki, May 29, 1918. 
Karaitiana, Arapera Rose M, July 2, 

1943. 
Karaitiana, Earl Te Rohe, December 8, 

1926. 
Karaitiana, Rex Waho-ite-rangi, October 

Karaka, Atare, October 28, 1916. 
Karaka, Hora Taro, September 8, 1901. 
Karaka, Tikihuia, February 2, 1920. 
Karamaene, Kahurere Bessie, October 10, 

1921. 
Karauria, John, June 16, 1921. 
Karepa, Kikorangi, April 1, 1920. 
Katene, Waimana Rose, September 20, 

Katene! Ester, 1918. 

Kati, Te Mama, April 13, 1937. 

Kato, August 27, 1930. 

Kautua, Ngametua Moeroa, May 5, 1915. 

Kawharu, Rangiaho, March 12, 1941. 

Kawharu, Te Rangi, April 11, 1942. 

Kauwhata, John P. Wehi, February 6, 

1934 
Kay, Hera Whare, October 18. 1925. 
Kenny, Elizabeth, June 9, 1949. 
Kenny, Hazeline Paremoko Scribe (Te 

Aho), December 4, 1921. 
Kenny, Nolene Neho Alma, December 20, 

1950. 
Kepa, Nuka, September 19, 1922. 
Kepa. Raiha Tia, July 19, 1911. 
Kerohama, Iwingaro Maera, August 5, 

1920. 
Kerehama, Hira Tenamu, 1901. 
Keretene, Hani Sonny. April 19, 1929. 
King, Ralph Gordon, December 13, 1932. 
Kingi. James Mahiarahau, January 2, 

Kingi, Ngawhika, September 19, 1923. 
Kingi, Pamela Doreen, December 26, 

1944. 
Kin^i, Pare Haepta, 1894. 
Kin^i. Valerie Moana, March 14, 1946. 
Kinvd, Witute Witute Erueti, April, 1910. 
Kiro, Fredrick James, July 20, 1936. 
Knox, Gordon Wallace, November 1">. 



Is 



18 



Ngaro Renata, 1916. 
Komene, Mere Renata, January 5, 1929. 
Komene, Matatau Hira. January 8, 1981. 
Komene, Re Mari. July 30. 1938. 
Komene. Hera Whare. November 88. 
1943. 

Komene, Raymon Reel, April 86, 1948 
Komene, Whare Oneonc Renata, 1918 
Kopa, Moroma I'ani. November l I 
Kopa, Rapana Pan!, November 16, 1989. 



Kahui, Mary, November 5, 1910. 
Kopua, Maraea, December 4, 1918. 
Korau, Tamati, December 31, 1924. 
Kowhai, Mable Wairingi, January 2S. 

1925. 
Kuha, Peka, 1913. 

Kuha, Mita Haeata, August 1, 1933. 
Kuku, Putuputu Haesta, November 10, 

1931. 
Kuku, Robert Bruce Haeata, January 28, 

1941. 
Kupa. Harata Mohi, May 30, 1900. 
Kupa, Kathleen Elizabeth, August 29, 

1951 
Kupa, Pare Nuku, November 25, 1932. 
Kupa, Wiremu Huiki-O-Te-Rangi, August 

12, 1950. 
Lanfear, George Simpson Jr., May 11. 

1913. 
Lanfear, LaVaun Takoirangi, November 

4, 1925. 
Lapwood Betty, January 11, 1932. 
Lapwood, Jack, June 28, 1934. 
Leaf, Katene Pitimana, August 26, 1898. 
Lee, Ian, July 23, 1932. 
Lemon, Alice Christina, February 28, 

1933. 
Lawrence, Ephraim Magleby, April 24, 

1936. 
Lovett, Putoetoe Cedric, September 20, 

1924. 
McCarthy, Maria Hiraka July 23. 1950. 
McDonald, Edna Hiringa, January 1>. 

1933. 
McDonald, Jack Hakero, April 11. 1939. 
McDonald, Lou Samuel. March 26. 1916. 
McDonald. Richard. September 25. 1903. 
McDonald. Tauia. November 28. 1907. 
McDonald, Sharley Doreen Manukawhaki. 

October 11, 1950. 
McGregor, Hannah. September 6, 1988 
McCaskill. Alfred. December 11. 1906. 
McCaskill, Edward. May 10. 1905. 
McKinnon, Edie Myra Parewhakatinga. 

January 6, 1951. 
McMoore, Wilson, February 26. 1986. 
MacDonald. Mere Turoa. July 9. 1988 
Mannering. Wm. Peter, August 88, 1891 
Manukau, Te la Tonnanui. About 1888 
Mapi. Aniteinati, June 13. 1921. 
Mapi. Aporo, April 10. 1918. 
Mapi. Henare Hone. July 11, 1989, 
Mapi. Hiria. December 81, lull. 
Mapi. Te Hum, July 21. 1919. 
Marir. Te Rami Wb.ikatau. 1896 

Marshall, Arapats Wirlhana, October 6, 

1928. 
Marshall Mary TeOhu. October I 
Marshall. May Aroha. March 5. 1931. 
Martin. Cay 1. -en. October 88, 1" I *- 
Martin. Te Onuwai Gloria, June 18 

Martin. (Marshall) Wharo Wirihana, 
August i. 1986. 

Mataira. Maika Tarwke. June 11 
Mataira. Matenea. Auvu-t J. 1 -< - 1 
Mataira. Putiputl LOUISS Alma. Jul) I, 

L988 

Mi, .on. Mom Kohl, Mi 

Mataira. Henu KIHwbl, April 1. 1914 
Mataira. Kurep.-, RaWSS 1'. ..•-■< 

1916 



RECORDERS OFFICE, BOX 72, AUCKLAND. 



February, 1958 



69 



O unci a i/ dJchoel 

Lead to "Hunger and Thirst after Righteousness" 



Last month the Sunday School sent out a news letter to the district and 
branch superintendents. We found this helpful to the Sunday School pro- 
gramme and hare replaced the separate publication by expanding our section 
in the TIL KARERE. Everyone will now hare the opportunity tit benefit from 
this material. 



IX a recent letter that was senl to 
the proselyting missionaries by 
President Ballif he spoke about big 
business. He continued on by applying 

it to the big business we as mission- 
aries are engaged in, that of saving 
-cnls. It can yet further apply to Sun- 
day School work. Missionaries are en- 
gaged in taking the Gospel to those 
outside the Church, but we as officers 
and teachers in the Sunday School 
have an equally great calling. We are 
engaged in the big business of teach- 
ing the Gospel to those already in the 
Church. I can think of no greater call- 
ing in the Church than this. We have 
the duty of preparing future leaders 
of the Church and sending them forth 
with a knowledge of the Gospel so 
necessary for leadership in the Church. 
Brothers and Sisters, in our hands 
lies the shapeless souls of men for us 
to mould and set forth in a Godly way. 
It is my humble prayer that we as 
Sunday School workers might always 
keep in mind the words of the Pro- 
phet David O. McKay . . . 

"PREPARATION PRECEDES 
PERFECTION" 

MUSIC: 

How important is a well-planned 
music programme to a branch? This 
question can best be answered by the 
Lord Himself: 'For my soul delighteth 
in the song of the heart; yea, the song 
of the righteous is a prayer unto me, 
and it shall be answered with a bless- 



ing upon their heads." (I). & C. 
25:12.) 

Here we have the word of the Lord 
and His feeling toward the subject of 
music in the Sunday School. Those 
who are called to the office of chorister 
mist are given a most important 
responsibility. You determine the suc- 
ir failure of the spiritual aspects 
of our Sunday School service. Proper 
choice of musical matter is vitally im- 
portant and requires advance prepara- 
tion. It is the music of the service that 
further promotes the Gospel message 
gained in the various classes. 

Let us make this a challenge to 
improve the Sunday School music 
department. In future issues of Te 
Karcre we hope to impart a few 
fundamental principles to improve our 
Sunday Schools in this field. 

SACRAMENT GEM 

"If any of you lack wisdom, let him 
ask of God, that giveth to all men 
liberally, and upbraideth not; and it 
shall be given him." (James 1:5.) 
THE INSTRUCTOR— 
By Muri Ormsby: 

Practice Hymn for the Month of 
February : 

"Come, Ye Thankful People." — 
Page 29. 

"And I give unto you a command- 
ment that you shall teach one another 
the doctrine of the kingdom. Teach 
ye diligently and my (/race shall at- 
tend you, that you may be instructed 



70 



TE KARERE 



more perfectly in theory, in principle, 
in doctrine, in the law of the gospel, 
in all things that pertain unto the 
kingdom of God, that are expedient for 
you to understand." (D. &. C. 77-78.) 

Here the Lord gives us a realization 
of the important part teaching and 
study plays in the life of every Latter- 
day Saint. Do we as officers and 
teachers realize the part the Instructor 
plays in helping us to fulfill this 
direction given by the Lord. 

How many of us have read it? Did 
you get anything out of it ? Do you 
know why and for what purpose it is 
published by the Church? Do you real- 
ize the importance of it? How valu- 
able do you think the Instructor is to 
us? Can we afford to be without it? 

These are some of the many quest- 
ions asked, but only those who read 
the Instructor can answer these quest- 
ions. Only these people can know the 
real importance and value it is to every 
Sunday School worker. 

We receive letters from various sub- 
scribers telling how much they enjoy 
the Instructor. One brother wrote in 
and said that he felt that there should 
be one in every Latter-day Saint 
home. He added that he takes the 
pictures from each monthly copy and 
places them around the walls of his 
home. People visiting his home have 
often commented on them. They have 
also led him into many interesting 
Gospel conversations with outsiders. 

A subscription to the Instructor is 
a must to every officer and teacher in 
the Sunday School. Let us strive to 
become more effective leaders by mak- 
ing an Instructor a part of our per- 
sonal Sunday School teaching aids. 

THE SECRETARY'S DEPT — 
By George Bryers: 

To all Branch Secretaries : 

"By their fruits ye shall know llicui." 
\ early all Church work is done by 

volunteers, and we are blessed with 
the privilege t<> accepl or reject an) 
calling. Since we have accepted the 
calling "i secretary, let us do the job 



to the best of our ability. Let us not 
disappoint our Father in Heaven who 
has entrusted this important calling 
to us. 

We find that many are called as 
secretaries with little or no experience 
in this field. However, if received in 
the true spirit, you can be successful. 
You must 'be willing to work, study, 
and learn the full duty of this responsi- 
bility. If trouble occurs in understand- 
ing the keeping of minutes and the 
filling out of the various reports, "ask 
and ye shall receive." It is the duty of 
your District Superintendent and Sec- 
retary to give you this assistance and 
to see you have all the necessary tools 
to do the work. 

Xow you're set to do a good job, see 
that your Branch Superintendent and 
Branch President know you are doing 
a good job by having them pay more 
attention to the reports filled out. 
Make certain they check your reports 
thoroughly and understand what it is 
all about. 

"Until willingness overflows obliga- 
tion, men fight as conscripts instead 
of following the flag as patriots. Duty 
is never worthily done until it is per- 
formed by a man who loirs it so that 
he would gladly do more if he could." 
— Harry Emerson Fosdick. 

TEACHER TRAINING— 
By Ada Bratton: 

CALLING ALL BRANCH PRES1 

DENTS: 

Will you resolve to he vitally inter- 
ested in Teacher Training 

this year of 1958? The first tl 

to have a class in your branch. To 
do this consult your Sunday School 
Superintendence and choose a teacher 
for the class. The best teacher in the 
branch i^ needed and should b 

tor this purpose it net i s 
Then select your class me mbe i 

membering then- should not be more 
than twelve and can operate nn the 

smaller branches) with two or three 

hould Ik- taken in 

should 



February, 1958 



71 



be people you will be able to call as 
teachers when they have finished the 
course -in other words they should 
be good Church members. They should 
be at least seventeen years of age 
and older if possible. Please take care 
the people called will be in your branch 
for the period of the course. 

Above all. these teacher trainees 
need to understand the importance of 
this class and that they will definitely 
be called to teach when they have 
graduated. Only those who are pre- 
pared to do this should be chosen. 



ELDER JAMES C. GATHERUM 
lias been called as Mission Sunday 
School Superintendent. He succeeds 
Klder Give A. Pusey who has re- 
turned home. 

Elder Gatherum arrived in New 
Zealand December 23, 1955, and has 
laboured in Invercargill, Otago Dis- 
trict. 1 year, and Hastings, Hawkes 
Bay District, for 1 year. At the time 
of his calling he was Supervising 
Elder of the Hawkes Bay District. 

He attended the University of Utah 
where he was studying pre-dentistry. 

As Sunday School Superintendent, 
he will be assisting the Sunday School 



The cour>e will last a little over six 
months and all class members will 
need to buy the text books oecessar} 
for the course: The Muster's Art. 
Teaching as the Directum of Activities 
and Principles of Teaching. Books are 
available from the Mission Supply 
Office. The teacher trainer will need 
the Teacher Training Manual and 
Supplement, and it will be an advan- 
tage for the class to have this manual. 

An effective Teacher Training Class 
will increase your branch efficiency 
and pay lasting dividends. 




Elder Gatherum 

Mission Board and working with the 
Districts throughout the Mission. 



"Follow the Leader who knows where he is going" 



OVER 350 leaders of the Xew Zea- 
land Mission assembled December 
28th and 29th at the Church College 
of New Zealand to participate in a 
special Leadership Convention. In- 
cluded were the Mission Presidency, 
Mission Boards, District Presidencies, 
1'. ranch Presidencies, Quorum Presi- 
dencies, and District Officers of the 
MIA. Sunday School, Relief Society, 
Primary, Genealogy and Music organ- 
izations. 

The theme, "Follow the Leader 
Who Knows Where He is Going." 
was carried out by workshops for 
each of the various departments and 



general sessions for the Priesthood 
and women and one general session 
for all on Sunday afternoon. 

Emphasis was given to practical 
suggestions for the improvement of 
each leader in his capacity. Leaders 
from all over the Mission responded 
enthusiastically in discussions, panels, 
and in presenting assigned topics and 
demonstrations. 

The results of this two-day Hui will 
In- of benefit to all of us in the Mission 
as leadership suggestions are carried 
back and incorporated into the efforts 
of every Branch and District. 



72 



TE KARERE 



Here and There 
in The Mission 




BAY OF PLENTY 
By Messines Rogers 

Continuous activities in all the 
Branches reflects the desire of the 
Saints to make 1958 an outstanding- 
year. 

In Rotorua, Sister Peti Rei has re- 
placed Sister Clem Ormsby as Sunday- 
School Secretary and Sister Ormsby 
has now assumed the duties of Branch 
Secretary. We thank her for the won- 
derful work in the Sunday School. 

The Branch MIA under the direc- 
tion of Brother John Josephs is under 
way. No officers have been elected. 
The Maori Cultural rehearsals are 
under the capable leadership of Sister 
Taiti Wharekura. 

At the first Sunday School meeting 
for the year we had a visit from Dis- 
trict President Pera Tengaio and Sis- 
ter Hannah Tengaio. 

January 11th, Brother Leo Ormsby 
and some Branch members collected 
and sold £13 of shellfish from Maketu. 
Other such projects are under way, 
all to help the Branch assessments 
for the College and Temple. 

Brother Pat Rei has been called to 
the College. 

Elder Geo Davis r now companion 
to Elder Lords and Elder Reid has 
been called to the Mission Office in 
Auckland in charge of Mission Sup- 
plies. ( Iheerio for now ! 

*** 

WAIKATO DISTRICT 

By Fern Lyman 

\ i hange was made in the Puke 

iapn ( I ImiiiIy ) Branch Presidency 

Released with a voir of thanks weir 

Peter I [eke, Bran< h Presidenl ; Joseph 



Berryman, 1st Counsellor; Keri Xoda. 
2nd Counsellor ; and James McKewen. 
Clerk. Sustained were Elder James 
H. King, Branch President ; Kare 
Martin, 1st Counsellor; James Mc- 
Kewen, 2nd Counsellor and Acting 
Clerk. 

Congratulations to Brother and Sis- 
ter Pehimana Tarawhiti on the birth 
of their daughter. Also congratulations 
to the new Mr. and Mrs. Douglas 
Starks, Mr. and Mrs. Tama Edwards, 
and Mr. and Mrs. Victor Emanuel 
Marshall. (See Waikato Statistics.) 

The College is certainly growing. 
To Elder and Sister Xeil Bradley our 
congratulations on the birth of their 
son. 

Our Mission Leadership Convention 
held on 28-29th December was 1007r 
with enthusiastic participation. In- 
structional periods were an inspiration 
to all who attended. The MAC Old 
Boys held a reunion and banquet 
on the Monday following the conven- 
tion Waikato District was assigned 
the billeting and catering and Hamil- 
ton Branch took care oi the catering 

and did a fine job. 

Funeral services were held at the 

College for Brother and Si>ter Mad- 
sen Elkington's baby son. The babe 
was taken to Tokomaru Bay for 

burial. Our sympathies arc extended 
to Matt and Mann. 

Welcome t<» the Tanner and Atha> 
families who an here to till teaching 

positons. We hope you enjoy yOUr Staj 
with us. 

\\ c aKo welcome back into out 
l district Elder l loyd Stevens as 
Supervising Elder and Elder Carr and 
would Hive to .a knowledge the faithful 
. i \ n es rendered by Elder R 1 1 



February, 1958 



73 



Smith and Elder C. Campbell who 
have left cur district. 

*•* 

HAURAKI DISTRICT 

By Mary Beal 

A Happy New Year to all I What a 
start to 1958 was given by the 
leadership convention at the College. 
Many of our officers attended and 
(turned to their district and 
branches with renewed enthusiasm. 
Brother Cliff Matthews, on assignment 
from the MAC Old Boys, has made 
a canvas of the Tauranga area to find 
-Indents eligible to attend the College. 
The district will be represented by at 
least 20 members. Best wishes to Sis- 
ter Edith Hamon in Thames for better 
health after her stay in hospital. Also 
to Tiata Witehira who also had a 
trip to hospital after being run over 
by a heavy tractor. 

Congratulations to the Huria con- 
cert party who performed to the credit 
of the Church at Tauranga recently at 
Memorial Park under Brother Roy 
Matthews. 

Welcome to Jenet Watene who has 
been released from her mission and 
returned to Kirikiri. 

Congratulations to Susan Gates on 
her recent marriage. 

*** 
KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
By Ruby Hooper 
Otorohanga Branch: 

What an exciting month December 
(Specially for the children! Apart 
from Christmas, they had a wonderful 
time at their Primary Party on the 
21st with games, items, ice cream and 
frii.it salad, etc. An enjoyable MIA 
break-up party was held on the 18th. 

The well-attended leadership meet- 
ing held at Eketone's was interesting 
and instructive. Sister Elizabeth Mita 
was set apart as 1st Counsellor in the 
Primary. 

Sister Joy Hooper has answered 
a call to the mission field. 



Elders Kaufman and Runnels an- 
still working and smiling after being 
m a severe accident witli a truck, in 
which their car (Kora Heke) was 
totally wrecked. 

Matakowhai Branch: 

Sunday School Superintendent, Bro- 
ther Wahapu, with his wife and 
family were welcome visitors to our 
Sunday School as also were the Dis- 
trict Presidency. Appreciation was 
expressed for the Chapel that will be 
erected by the Mission on the Mata- 
kowhai Chapel site after the dedica- 
tion of the Temple. 

We are always happy to have the 
Elders visit with us. Sunday School 
has been filled. Second Counsellor. 
Man Apiti has recently been released 
from his mission at the College, and 
we are happy to have him home with 
us again. 

A group of workers went to work 
at the College recently with Alix Mac- 
Alister. 

G. Apiti arrived for Christinas in 
the early hours of the morning on 
horseback. 

Relief Society held its closing func- 
tion at the home of Sister Moke for 
the year 1957. 

The three members who attended 
the convention at the College enjoyed 
the wonderful instructions. 

Elder and Sister Olliphant and boys 
paid us a visit. 

Branch teaching is still carried out 
in Makomako. 

Kia Ora and Happy New Year to 
all. 

*•* 

TARANAKI DISTRICT 
By Mana Manu 

At the Leadership meeting held at 
Manaia, releases of officers and new 
appointments were made. A vote of 

thanks is given to Sister Nola O'Brien 
and her assistants from the Branches 
for their reporting of the District 
news and activities. 

A step up has been taken by the 
District Sunday School Superintend- 



74 



TE KARERE 



ent and Genealogy President as a 
switch has been made. Jack Prime, 
released as Sunday School Superin- 
tendent, is now Genealogy President, 
and Brother Bruce Judd, who envoked 
the importance of Elijah's Mission, 
now takes the stand as Superintendent 
of the Sunday School. 

The festivities of December have 
provided entertainment for the child- 
ren and the Primary Presidency of 
both Wanganui and Manaia Branches 
report successful parties. The Utiku 
MIA held a Christmas Party of songs, 
films, games and food. Members and 
non-members joined in the fun and the 
approximate attendance was 35. 

Visiting from Waiouru was Eru 
Brown and Warren Waka. To Sisters 
McDonald, Potaka and O'Brien go 
thanks for preparing the main course 
of the party food. 

Travelling to Wanganui to an 
Elders' Quorum Presidencies meeting 
was Brother Wairoa and Kaka of 
Taumaranui and also Brother Manu 
of Manaia. Also on a quick visit was 
President and Sister Ballif and 
Bonnie. 

The District Leaders who attended 
the Convention are fully rejuvenated 
and have one aim — to follow the five- 
day weekly plan: Study, Think, Or- 
ganise, Practise, and Do. 

*** 

WELLINGTON DISTRICT 

By Tillie Katene 

Recently 83 happy workers left the 
Wellington District to help drive nails 
and planks and do any other jobs 
to assist the College-Temple project. 

Recent appointments to the District 
Sunday School Board to assist Bro 
ther Kereru Tarawhiti arc Brothers 
John McCullum, Steve Sercovich and 
Sistrr Te Uira Wineera a-, counsel- 
lors respectively. 

Sister Veia Love Lowry, wife of 
former Elder Gilbert Lowry, is visit 

ing with her family and friends again 

m Rarotonga and New Zealand. She 
brings the Arohanui of .ill members 



of the Canadian Returned Mission- 
aries' "Aroha Club." 

Sister Polly Enoka Rice, with her 
husband, Elder Charles Rice, and 
Elder and Sister Bytheway, Elder and 
Sister Holdaway, Elder and Sister 
Dean Barney, Elders Charles Lloyd. 
Vera Chapman, Elwin Jensen and 
Sister Una Thompson, were all privi- 
leged to work a week in the Salt 
Lake Temple as a group with Brother 
Stuart Meha and Elder William Cole 
in doing genealogy work for the 
Maori people. 

Welcome home from the College to 
Matthew Love and Brother Auggie 
Wineera. 

Wellington Branch Presidency is 
now fully organized : Brother T. 
Mete Parkes, Branch President ; Bro- 
thers Paul F. Sua-Filo and Stanley 
George Hoy, Counsellors ; and Bro- 
ther Paogoni Sua-Filo as Secretary. 

The new secretary of the Porirua 
Branch Presidency is Brother John 
McCalister and as 2nd Counsellor in 
the Porirua Sunday School is Brother 
Herbert Johnson. 

The Porirua Choir, assisting the 
District Presidency, visited the 'Ara- 
hata Institute for Women" and 
brought entertainment and cheer to 
all. 

*** 

CHRISTCHURCH DISTRICT 

By Len Clemens 
Greetings for 1958 from the '■Main- 
land:' 

MIA. under Beverly Wilton, have 

held a number of get-togethers. A 

picnic at Newbrighton with games and 
swimming attracted over 5" members 

and children early in the month, and 

tin- Relief Society Partj was also well 
attended 
Farewells: To Elder Lewis we wish 

a happy return to his homeland anil 

our thanks to Elders Cur and Stevens 
for all your help t" our Branch. 
\ su< cessful barbecue eveniri • 

held at Miss | ow'f, M.it.n 

Fresh cherries, sausages. Bill St«>iu- 



February, 1958 



75 



-ui hi> uke and Elder Shipley on his 
guitar accompanying the Virginia 

Reel, all helped to make a wonderful 
evening. 

The MIA Christmas party, held 
December 18th. was well attended and 
went off with a hang. The Christmas 
tree, decorations, eats, and paper hats 
helped to add to the festivities. These 
were arranged by Dot Snelling, Janet 
Sloan, Bev. Wilton, Brother Aukett 
and Sister Te Aika and Toepus with 
Dot Snelling and Bev. Wilton officiat- 
ing. 

The Christmas Pageant in candle- 
light, written by Bev. Wilton, was 
the highlight of the evening. Entitled 
"Christmas Good News," it took the 
form of messages from various coun- 
tries. 

England, Germany, Checkoslovakia 
and America were represented by 
Ruth Wilton, Joan Wilton, Yonnie 
Toxepus and Pauline Black, and the 
scripture reader was Elder Carr with 
Dot Snelling, Michele Snelling, the 
proselyting Elders and Sisters Wilton. 
Te Aika, Toxepus, and Stone as other 
members of the cast. 

On December 16th a successful 
Christmas concert was held at Tua- 
hiwi Hall by the Tuahiwi Primary. 
About 100 people attended plus the 
30 children on the stage. This pro- 
gramme was under the direction of 
Mahara Te Aika assisted by Elders 
Johnson, Shipley, and Sister Toxepus. 
We also thank those non-members 
who gave such valuable support to 
the success of the evening : — Ezra 
Kemp, Terry Gavin, Rangi Rehu. May 
Rehu, Julia Grennell and Mrs. Neville 
Kemp. 

December 21st a Christmas Party 
was held under the auspices of the 
Branch Sunday School. 

We hope that in the Xew Year our 
members will continue to rally to all 
our functions. Happy Xew Year to 



POVERTY BAY 
By Sister V. Dennis 
Te Hapara Branch: 

Hello! The year opened with the 

marriage of Brother Thomas Dennis 
to Waitai Ferris of Ruatoria. The 
ceremony was performed by Brother 
Sonny Matenga, president of the 
Branch, and a large crowd attended 
the reception held in the Recreation 
Hall. 

We are fortunate in still having 
Elder Meeks and Elder Reed with u>, 
and are rewarded by their fine work 
in having some investigators at our 
Sunday School and MIA. 

Brother Albert Whaanga is the 
Maori Culture Instructor in the MIA. 
and the organization is functioning 
well with Brother Matt Tarawa as 
YM President with Counsellor Brian 
McCarthy and Brother Phillip as sec- 
retary. Sister Vilma Dennis is Y\\ 
President with Counsellors Eileen 
Hammon and Julie Matenga. With 
the Xew Year we hope to fulfill all 
that is required as members of the 
MIA. 

The Relief Society has been re- 
organized with Sister Margaret Poul- 
son as President. Her Counsellors are 
Sister Julie Matenga and Sister Gwen 
Lardelli with Sister Rahia Hapi as 
Secretary. We thank the past Relief 
Society Presidency for their good 
work, and welcome the new Presi- 
dency and pledge our support in this 
Xew Year. 

*** 

AUCKLAND DISTRICT 
By Doug Williams 

Greetings ! This year will be an out- 
standing one for the Church in Xew 
Zealand. Already there is much prepa- 
ration going on throughout the Mis- 
sion. Owing to holidays, there has 
been very little activity to report, the 
only active group being our Maori 
Culture Group. These folk have been 



76 



TE KARERE 



doing an excellent job of entertaining 
on the tourist ships, and their efforts 
have been appreciated. The past month 
they had six ships to perform on, an 
outstanding achievement. 

The Chapel in Auckland has had 
a transformation. Over the past few 
weeks Elder Andrews and three of 
his boys have been repainting. They 
have done a wonderful job of work, 
and we extend to them our thanks. 



On the 18th of January the teachers 
for the Church College were given 
the traditional welcome to this fair 
land at the Auckland Chapel. 

Our best wishes for a very happy 
life together go to Brother Baden 
Pere and Sister Vernice Wineera ; 
also Brother Albert Harris and Sister 
Eyvonne Paerata. Both these lucky 
couples were married on the 25th of 
January at the Auckland Chapel. 



FROM BROTHER AND SISTER WALTER SMITH 

Our appreciation to the Auckland Choir members who surprised us by 
singing Christmas Carols outside our home. We hope we made you realize 
the joy and gladness vou brought to the hearts of Two Old Folks. 



STATISTICS OF NEW ZEALAND 
MISSION 



WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Hina Ngawati Waetford, by Ray A. 

Jordan. 
James Alexander Waetford, by Ray 

A. Jordan. 
David John Jones, by H. William 

Jones. 
Alice Harriet Pita, by Frank M. Ta- 

nere, Snr. 
Royal Pickering, by Albert E. Joyce. 
Miri Te Hira Komene, by William 

L. Phillips. 
Nancy Te Hira Komene, by William 

L. Phillips. 
James Ringa, by Wahanga Atawhai- 

pono Pera. 

Blessings: 

Penelope Mary Cash, by Hetaraka 

Anarn. 
Rorina Sue Rata, by Elder William 

Paxman. 
Rosemary Clark, by Richard Hon 

ford. 
Martin (lark, by Cyril M. C I 
Barney Brenton Pirihi, i>\ Elder 

Robert RufTell. 



Rowena Clyde, by Elder Robert Ruf- 

fell. 
Barbara Ann Clyde, by Elder Roy B. 

Thomson. 
I). Anne Ephia, by Elder Roy B. 

Thomson. 

Ordinations: 

Manuera Wiri Paora, to Teacher, by 

H. N. H. Winiata. 
Tungaroa Waa, Jr., to Teacher, In 

Tungaroa Morehu Waa. 
Hae Hae Phillip Xgawaka, to Deacon. 

by Teruawai James Xgawaka. 
lames Stewart Xgawaka, to Priest. 

by Teruawai James Xgawaka. 
Paul Alvin Kaihi TcW'heau. to Priest, 

by Himi Wairemana Pene 

Births: 

To Pene and Katie I lan. a daughter. 

I o Whip] and 1 bun- T.unih.-iu. a |0H 

To Tenare and Ivj Ttpene, a ion. 

Deaths: 

Maraea Mangi \\ . t ., 



February, 1958 



77 



WAIKATO DISTRICT 
Ordinations: 

To Elders: Derek McCarthy, Api 

llemi. Howard Meha, Peter Sloan, 
Mounaiiui Anaru. William Tanga- 
roa, Sid Dyer. 

To Priests: John Francis Andrew 
Seggar. Dawson Paiaka, L.D.S. 
College; Geoffrey Harihari Heke- 
tanga. 

To Teachers: Malcolm Robert Tay- 
lor. Takapuku Matewhaka Walker, 
Joseph Curry. Ihaia Rawiri Maka- 
rnka. 

To Deacons: Kpraima Makape Law- 
rence, Geoffrey McQueen, Alfred 
Stewart McMann, Tamihana Thom- 
son, Andrew Wetere Kenny Snr.. 
Andrew Kenny Jr., Martin Tara- 
whiti, Jimmy McEwen. David Mc- 
Ewen. 

Births: 

To Brother and Sister Peihimana 
Tarawhiti, a daughter. 

Marriages: 

Barbara Berryman, Huntly, to Doug- 
las Starks, Auckland, November 18, 
1957. 

Mamie Hill to Tama Edwards, Hast- 
ings, January 1, 1958. 

Victor Emanuel Marshall to Ouida 
Morris, January 10, 1958. 

*** 

TARANAKI DISTRICT 
Births: 

To Brother and Sister Parihi Manu- 

irirangi, a daughter. 
To Mr. and Mrs. L. M. Loveridge, a 

son. 



Blessings: 

Catherine Mura Poihipi. by Elder 
Leslie Burbidge. 

Richard Arlin Spencer Anderson, 1>\ 
William A. Anderson, 

Carolyn Grant O'Brien, by Elder Les- 
lie Burbidge. 

*** 

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Susan Josephine Reti, baptized by W. 

Paora. confirmed by R. Himiona. 
Susan Maria Paora, baptized by \\ . 

Paora. confirmed by W. Paora. 
Mary Jean Harris, baptized by \Y. 

Paora, confirmed by J. Hamon. 
Steven Rangiawha. baptized by I. 

Apiti. 
Diane Tauira, baptized by J. Apiti. 
Roberta Tauira, baptized by J. Apiti. 
Toko Junior Eketone, baptized by 

Elder Runnels, confirmed by Elder 

Runnels. 

Blessings: 

G'eorgina Anne Taylor, by Elder 
Kaufman. 

*•* 

AUCKLAND DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

John Henery Smith, baptized by Elder 
R. Anderson, confirmed by Elder 
A. W. Gardner. 

Malcolm Hindmarsh Jameson, bap- 
tized by Elder R. Anderson, con- 
firmed by Elder R. Anderson. 

Janet Carmen Jameson, baptized by 
Elder R. Anderson, confirmed 1>\ 
Elder R. Anderson. 



GREATNESS 

He only is great of heart who floods the world with a great affection. 

He only is f/reat of mind who stirs the world with great thoughts. 

He only is great of will who does something to shape the world to a great 

career. 
And he is greatest who does the most of these things, ami does them best. 

— Hitchcock. 



78 



TE KARERE 



A "TE KARERE" IN EVERY HOME! 

• 

BOUND VOLUMES OF THE 'TE KARERE" 
FOR 1957 WILL BE AVAILABLE SOON. 

ORDER NOW! 

Price: £1/10/0 



"Te Karere," 
Box 72, 
Auckland. 



Teach ye diligently and my grace shall attend you. thai 
you may be instructed more perfectly in theory, in prin- 
ciple, in doctrine, in the law of the gospel, in all things 

that pertain unto the kingdom of Cod. that are expedient 
for you to understand. 

( I). & C. M:7S> 



*l5k&iA*V; 



m 



WK 






March, 1958 







WELCOME TO ALL OUR DEDICATION 
VISITORS 

Sa ka ni marau kuiei keimarhi ni dau sa rawa 
ni yaco mai. 



Talofa maliu mai ma susu mai tupu ma Ta- 
ali'i o Samoa ia Manuia le tou o mai ile Fa'apaia 
aga ole Malumalu. 



Malo ho'o mou lava mai Kihe Hu'ufi 'ol Temi- 
pale 'o Nu'usila Ni. 



Nau mai, Haere mai enga hunga tapu me nga 
hoa aroha Ki Aotearoa nei. Kite whakatapu- 
tanga ote Temepara me te Wharekura. 



Vol. 52 



No. 3 



Editor: 

Ariel S. Ballif 

Mission President 
Managing Editor: 

Janice Garrett 



*'TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.," 
55 Albert St., -Auck- 
land, 0.1, New Zealand. 

Subscription Rates: 

6s. per 6 months 

10s. per year 

£2 for 5 years 

Overseas: 

lis. per year 
£2 5s. for 5 years 

U.S. Currency: 

$1.50 per year 

$6.00 for 5 years 



I i; KARERE' 

(Established 1907) 

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for March, 1958 

84 The President's Page 

85 Women's Corner 

86 Editorial 

87 Celestial Return 

88 The Deaf Shall Hear 

90 Relief Society 

91 The Right to be Well Born 

92 Genealogy 

95 Missionary Activities 

97 From the College 

98 Two General Authorities of the Church Die 

99 The Mutual Improvement Association 
100 Sunday School 

102 Primary 

104 Priesthood 

109 Here and There in the Mission 



Mission Home Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND 

Telephone 25-604 

Cables and Telegrams: "Quiekm«r«," AmUan.1 PhOBf 14-414 

Address all Correspondence: 

C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland. 



Printed for transmission in New Z.alaiwl 
m u | paper. 



/^ 



100000000 00000000000^7001 : ' vrtr _ y ^n 



JCe cKupu T+reha 



lit 



Me pAeudewt's Vafye 



By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF 



I AM reminded of a hymn, "Take 
courage, Saints, and faint not by 
the way, Though storm clouds thick 
and fast be hovering nigh ; The sun 
proclaims the glory of the day, behind 
the clouds as in the cloudless sky — " 

This hymn comes to my mind as I 
read the slanderous attacks made upon 
the Church by those who do not know 
and certainly who make no effort to 
find out the truths by which we live. 

At the same time that we are at- 
tacked by some people we have splen- 
did recognition given to us by people 
who are really the leading people of 
the country. When we receive our 
major criticism from ministers who 
combine their bitterness with those 
who make their living off a scandal 
sheet, then we are quite certain that 
the motive is evil, that the criticism 
is levelled by people whose own sta- 
bility is threatened as the truths of 
the Gospel are spread and as the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints grows in strength in this 
country. 

Now is the time for each member of 
the Church to be strong in the truth, 
to be faithful in the discharge of their 
duties, to prove to the world that the 
statements of these people mentioned 



above are false. Live your religion 
honestly, and while Lucifer is deter- 
mined to do all he can to weaken 
our cause as we are about to dedicate 
the Temple, the testimony of your lives 
will more than counteract his influ- 
ence. 

In a recent letter from President 
Joseph Fielding Smith he makes the 
following comment, "It is the most 
natural thing in the world for the devil 
to pull his hair and stir up the dust 
because we are going to have a Temple 
and the people are seeking the remis- 
sion of their sins in coming into the 
Kingdom of God. 

"My mind goes back to the state- 
ment of the Lord as revealed to John 
in Revelation 12:12, 'For the devil is 
come down unto you, having great 
wrath, because he knoweth that he 
hath but a short time.' " 

So again I encourage you to "Take 
courage, Saints, and faint not by the 
way." The responsibilty of your mem- 
bership in the Church is greater today 
than it has ever been. Be faithful to 
the teachings that the Saviour has 
given us. Be honest in -your dealings 
with your fellowmen, and the influ- 
ence you exert will be a major factor 
in teaching the Gospel to the people 
in this country. 



Mans belief does not affect a principle in the least. 
The whole world may believe it, and yet it be UNTRUE: 
The whole world may refuse to believe it, and yet it be TRUE. 
The unbelief of the people in Noah's day did not stay the flood; 
The unbelief of the Jews did not prove Jesus an IMPOSTER. 
And the killing of the Apostles did not prove their doctrines FALSE. 

— Anonymous. 

84 TE KARERE 



Women's Corner. 



By SISTER ARTA BALLIF 



CAX you remember how old you 
were when you first realized that 
you were a person different from any- 
one else? When you knew that you 
were you, were you glad? One child 
explained his feelings this way : 
When I was one I had just begun, 
When I was two I was almost new 
When I was three I was barely me, 
When I was four I was not much more, 
When I was five I was just alive, 
But now I'm six I'm as clever as clever, 
And I hope I stay six for ever and ever. 

This boy understood at six that he 
was different from any other person 
and he was glad. If you are past six, 
are you still glad that you are you? 

I have known girls who wished they 
were boys. I have seen many people 
who wanted to be other people for 
foolish reasons. It is possible to go 
away from brothers and sisters, par- 
ents, relatives and friends, but it is 
impossible to run away from oneself. 
Some have tried, by drinking, by mov- 
ing, but they could not do it. 

Mormonism teaches that each per- 
son is individual, was so in the pre- 
existence, and will be so after resur- 
rection. The Lord gave Moses the 
Tenth Commandment (Exodus 20:17), 
"Thou shalt not covet . . . anything 
that is thy neighbour's." He could 
have meant, not even thy neighbour's 
personality. We should be glad we 
arc who we are. 
Are you ulad that you are you? 
Do you like the things you do? 
You are you throughout all eternity; 
From you, yourself you cannot flee, 
So 'I" the things that brinjf joy to thee 

W hen Jesus said, "Thou shah love 
thy neighbour as thyself," did He mean 



that you should love your ne : ghbour 
only a little ? Did He expect you to 
love yourself but little? I think not. 
He wanted you to love your neighbour 
a great deal and implied that you 
should love yourself so much that you 
would do only those things that would 
please you. Some people do those 
things that will keep themselves within 
the law. Some do those things that will 
please others, but the greater person 
will do the things that will truly please 
himself. He will be his own judge. 
And if he is honest with himself and 
has an understanding of the Gospel. 
he will live on a very high level and 
will attain the celestial kingdom. 

As I was running down the street, 

I saw a caterpillar walking — 

On his hundred feet. 

I stopped to look and pondered, as I 

Kazed. 
How fast I could move with but two legs. 
I said, "Pardon me, dear sir, but I would 

certainly hate to be you : 
I can go much faster, and my feet are 

only two." 
The caterpillar moved in rhythmic waves 
Upon his hundred legs. 

He hunched his back and pushed out lonjr. 
And answered me with a musing song. 
This is what I thoupht he said: 
"If I were you I'd be quite dead. 
Two legs are not enough for m< . 
So, as you can plainly ><•.-. 
If I were you and you were 1. 
Both of us would surely <ii<- " 

1 don't want to die, do you: I'd 
much rather be I and you be you. 

Ask yourself every evening, "What 

do I think of im ?" It" you can honestl} 

answer, "I've been a jollj e>>< d fellow 

todaj to be with," then \mi will be 
happy and you'll be glad tlut YOl 
are YOU! 



Thn 



chord i 



/ V /((•</'/ //;,;/ ha 



si 'ih 



it ii touched aright. 



March, 1958 



85 



EDITORIAL . . . 

jpEBRUARY was a significant occasion for the people of New 
Zealand as they welcomed Her Majesty, the Queen Mother. 
Everywhere she went, throngs of people were gathered to catch 
a glimpse as she passed by. Strains of "God Save Our Gracious 
Queen" were heard often in the places she visited. 

Another welcome will take place in April, drawing the eyes of 
New Zealand upon the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
The much repeated expression, "The Eyes of the World Are Upon 
You," will be a reality. To them, it will be an appearance of con- 
clusion and completion — to us more of a beginning of existing 
Opportunities. 

Drawing such attention, our opportunity is greater to teach the 
principles of the Restored Gospel to those who are watching, if we 
are living in accordance with its teachings. The opportunity is 
extended to all young people, to be taught and influenced by those 
who have a testimony of Jesus Christ. Departed loved ones have 
anxiously awaited this completion and beginning, to be given the 
opportunity to have sacred ordinances performed for them. 

The opportunities await — YOU are their guide and instructor. 
Take advantage of the eyes that are upon you and let them not be 
disappointed. 

Yes, the time draws near. Hundreds will arrive by land, sea, 
and air, their objective being "the great building project along 
Tuhikaramea Road." Throngs will be gathered, anticipating the wel- 
coming of the long-awaited visitors. 

Melodies of "Kia Ngawari" and "We Thank Thee O God For 
a Prophet" will surely resound from the nearby hills. In every 
language of the South Sea Isles will ring Welcome, Welcome! 

The occasion will be solemn yet glorious, and with joy our hearts 
will swell— All is Well! All is Well! 



86 



TE KARERE 



it* — -JiF-1 J-fffrv 1 J 1 


&£--J>^JJ Jfl) ' ' PL-^g-^- 



ELDER D. RAY THOMAS of the Samoan Mission is the winner of the 
Temple Song Contest. His composition, chosen from all the entries, is entitled 
CELESTIAL RETURN. We thank those who participated in the contest and 
feel sure all will long appreciate the beautiful words and music of this song. 

CELESTIAL RETURN 

Down from his life in a Heavenly abode 

Came man to the dark dreary world below, 

Far from the Father he shoulders his load 

. Is the mortal temptations begin to grow. 

Here for a life in the ivorld full of strife we call earth 

But God has never His children forsaken, 

Nor left them to be led astray. 

For every step that there is to be taken 

He gives the ladder and points the way. 

Life here on earth will be over tomorrow, 

So He calls His servants to teach to man. 

There is a road back to life with the Father, 

This is the Gospel and here is the plan: 

Just seek not life's earthly pleasures. 

Lay up eternal treasures. 

Keep life's aim firmly in mind. 

Find a love clean and pure 

Then make it last ever more. 

No greater gain will you ever find. 

We'll ride the waves of the azure Pacific 

'That takes us to New Zealand sod. 

There on a hill bathed in green, misty vales 

Stands a temple majestic and made just for God; 

Fainting its spires to a Heavenly sky. 

Majesty miles over a world of care. 

Calling the Saints just like you and J 

To gather and enter this House of Prayer: 

There zee will go and will know that our love 

Mow bound on earth will be bound up above. 

For we'll make our love divine; 

With your hand placed here in mine 

We'll find that path we can both trod 

Pel urn celestial back to God. 




°B. 



y )7 



ape 



Elder Thomas conies from Salt Lake Citj and was a member of the Garden 
Park Ward, Bonneville Stake. He has had experience working in the MIA in 
ioad shows and participating iii quarters. Arriving in Samoa in December, 1955, 
he laboured three months iii Samoa and then transferred to the Cook Islands 
and then the Rarotonga District. As Supervising Elder he has the opportunity 
of visiting the members and Elders on the vanons outer islands of the Cook 

-roup. Elder Tomas said thai it has been both humbling and inspirational to 

watch their enthusiasm mount as the Temple near- completion. 



March, 1958 



87 



Zke *2)ea| Shall 3W= 



Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall 
find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 

Matthew 7:7. 



IT was just an ordinary tracting day 
that Elder T. J. May and Elder J. 
C. Gatherum called on 150 Mary St., 
the home of Mr. and Mrs. James A. 
Greenfield. They had called on several 
other occasions but were unable to 
arouse any response, although noises 
were heard within. This time they 




were determined to make one final try, 
so left the front door and proceeded 
around to the back. They noticed Mr. 
Greenfield working in his garden and 
as they approached the dog began to 
"kick up a real racket," yet Mr. Green- 
field wasn't disturbed from his labours 
in the least. 

As they went closer, they caught his 
eye and he looked up with a start. 
The Elders proceeded to state their 
representation as missionaries of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and their purpose for calling 
upon his home. He made no reply, 
hut merely shook his head pointing 
to his ear and mouth, showing he 
didn't understand. He then wrote 



something on a small pad he had taken 
from his pocket and handed it to them 
to read. 

It came as quite a shock as he had 
had written a short statement saying 
that he was deaf and could not speak 
either. The Elders were a bit dumb- 
founded, but managed to write upon 
the pad who they were and what they 
represented. He again wrote and ex- 
plained that his wife could read lips 
and speak, then motioned for them 
to follow. 

Mrs. Greenfield was happy to meet 
them and after a lovely conversation 
a time was arranged that they might 
hold a cottage meeting. Before the 
Elders left, Mrs. Greenfield presented 
them with a card showing the funda- 
mentals of learning to speak by talk- 
ing on their hands. This proved to be 
a big responsibility but an enjoyable 
one. 

The Elders returned with the flannel 
board at the appointed time, and each 
meeting proved more wonderful than 
the last. Patiently the Greenfields and 
the Elders worked together develop- 
ing a love between themselves that 
only the Gospel can bring. Learning 
the lessons on their hands, the Elders 
spent many hours explaining the Gos- 
pel step by step. The Greenfields grew 
with each lesson and were always im- 
pressed that someone would take time 
to learn their language in order to 
communicate with them. 

As transfers occurred, each mission- 
ary who came to Invercargill learned 
the process of speaking on their hands. 
Elder Gerald Butler, Elder Marvin J. 
Pitman, and Elder G. Galewick also 
had the privilege of working with 
these remarkable people. As the mis- 



88 



TE KARERE 



sionaries learned to effectively com- 
municate with them their own personal 
testimonies grew with every simple 
principle they taught of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 

The lessons continued, and through 
a sincere and honest effort to know 
the truth and with the help of the 
Lord, Sister Greenfield developed an 
enthusiastic testimony of the Gospel. 
However, due to a heart condition she 
had been warned that she should never 
be exposed to water longer than was 
necessary and certainly should never 
be immersed in water. Yet her faith 
was stronger than this infirmity and 
on February 21, 1957, Sister Green- 
field was baptized in the ocean, walk- 
ing out into the deep water and back 
without experiencing the slightest diffi- 
culty. This experience added greatly 
to the strong testimony which she 
bears. 

Following baptism it was Sister 
Greenfield's great hope and desire to 
see her husband join her in the 
Church. Through faith and prayer and 
the continued diligence of the mission- 
aries. Brother Greenfield was also con- 



verted and was baptized October 12, 
1957. 

Since joining tin: Church both Bro- 
ther and Sister Greenfield have 
laboured and studied diligently with 
unquenchable enthusiasm and a great 
desire to serve the Lord. The great 
love for the Gospel which they demon- 
strate and the joy which the Gospel 
has brought into their lives is a great 
source of inspiration and strength to 
all who associate with them. To hear 
this hurwble Sister bear her testimony 
orally for herself and interpreting for 
her husband while he speaks on his 
hands has been a thrilling experience 
and has strengthened the testimonies 
of many of their brothers and sisters 
in the Gospel in New Zealand. 

Remarkable courage, faith, and de- 
termination have been demonstrated 
in the recent conversion of Brother 
and Sister James A. Greenfield. 

Truly for them the Saviour's pro- 
mise has been fulfilled . . . 

"Ask, arid it shall be given you; 
seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it 
shall he opened unto you" 



Hearken, ye people of my 
Church, saith the voice of Him who 
dwells on high, and whose eyes are 
upon all men; yea, verily I say: 
Hearken ye people from afar; and ye 
that are upon the islands of the sea, 
listen tot/ether. 



.*©. 9 9U 



«*a # 



anc 4 



tefUMUp* 



For verily the voice of the Lord is 
unto all men, and there is none to 
escape; and there is no eye that shall 
not sec, neither ear that shall not hear, 
neither heart thai shall not be penetrated. 



D. ft C 1:1 2 



March, 1958 



89 




Relief Society 



THE success of any function or 
organization lies in the secret of 
effective planning and organizing. 
When each responsible person studies 
and thinks about her assignment, she 
is thoroughly prepared to give of her 
best. Let's hear what some of the dis- 
trict Relief Society officers from parts 
of the Mission have to say on the sub- 
ject . . . 
STUDY: 

Sister Jessie Kerr, secretary, Wai- 
rau : "As a district officer, some essen- 
tials in my STUDY as secretary are 
to familiarize myself with all the in- 
structions in the Relief Society hand- 
book ; to STUDY carefully Mission 
instructions ; seek Mission advice when 
in doubt on any matter ; to STUDY 
carefully branch reports, thereby de- 
tecting mistakes and explaining those 
matters by correspondence, and in 
correlation meetings. Being conscien- 
tious in the STUDY of these things 
enables me to help my branches." 
THINK: 

Sister Jean Ball, Educational Coun- 
sellor and Literature Instructor, Auck- 
land: "To THINK about a lesson or 
a talk is, to me, the most important 
part of the assignment. I spend hours 
in conscious, concentrated THOUGHT 
when I am planning a project, and 
many a tedious hour of cleaning and 
ironing has been beguiled away in the 
THINKING about and planning of 
a lesson. I rarely use notes, but be- 
cause I have THOUGHT and con- 
structed the whole presentation in my 
mind, I find that I am completely at 
ease with my subject." 
ORGANIZE: 

Sister Polly Tarawhiti, President, 
Wellington District : "As a result of 



my visits to, and observations of work 
in the branches and personal contact 
with Sisters, I am able to note where 
I can help. These, along with instruc- 
tions received in the Tc Karcrc and 
from the Mission Board, I ORGAN- 
IZE in systematic order ready for 
presentation to my counsellors for dis- 
cussion. I find to ORGANIZE every- 
thing I do saves time and material." 

PRACTISE: 

Sister Rongo Paki, President and 
Music Director, Bay of Plenty : "Have 
you ever considered the kind of tools 
a good music director requires. Let 
us examine these tools carefully. 

1. Knowledge and ability to execute 
the basic beat patterns. 

2. Ability to attack and release in 
directing numbers. 

3. Ability to determine rhythm, set 
proper tempo, and interpret all dynam- 
ics, including proper phrasing. 

"In order to understand thoroughly 
the importance of the above points we 
must PRACTISE! PRACTISE! 
PRACTISE MAKES PERFECT!" 

DO: 

Sister Edna Horsford, Educational 
Counsellor and Magazine Director, 
Whangarei : "Oh, what fun it is to 
DO the things that we have planned 
to DO, and, when we are selling maga- 
zines we DO just all we can. We al- 
ways wear a sunny smile to touch 
the heart anew, while we tell of all 
the good things to DO. Present some 
plans for saving, pennies and shillings, 
too, or encourage special functions 
their subscriptions to renew. The Lord 
will help us if we PRAY EVERY 
DAY and always DO the things we 
say." 



90 



TE KARERE 



The Right to Be Well Born 



By 

ELDER ARTHUR W. GARDNER 
Supervising Elder 
Auckland District. 

"Be careful, ye mothers in Israel, and do not teach your daughters 
in future, as many oj them have been t might, to marry out of Israel, 
Woe to you who do it ; you zvill lose your crowns as sure as God lives." 

— Journal of Discourses, 12:97. 



EVERY child of God has the right 
of being well born. God created, 
ordained and untied in marriage our 
first parents in order that all of His 
children would be well born. This 
obligation rests as squarely upon the 
shoulders of the Saints today as it did 
in the day that God ordained it. 

The greatest blessing that mortal 
parents can give unto their children 
is that of having the children born 
under the Covenant. This blessing de- 
rives from the parents having cove- 
nanted with God to live the command- 
ments ; cherish the vows which they 
enter into and in accepting the re- 
sponsibility of imparting wisdom and 
knowledge unto their children in 
youth. The conditions which facilitate 
the realization of this great blessing 
are : the eternal union of God, husband 
and wife, brought about by a Temple 
marriage ; a home presided over by the 
Holy Melchizedek Priesthood and the 
knowledge that the family unit is 
eternal in its existence. 

It is with a heart filled with grati- 
tude unto my Father in Heaven for 
the blessings that have come to our 
family, that I bear witness unto all 
men, not only now but in the eterni- 



ties, of the blessings which come unto 
those who accept and abide in mar- 
riage under the Covenant. When par- 
ents accept and live these principles 
and by example teach their children 
these principles, so that each genera- 
tion remains in and under the Cove- 
nant, then there is no power under 
Heaven that can remove such a family 
out of its place, as they are heirs of 
God's Kingdom. 

With the completion and dedication 
of a House of the Lord, here, in this 
part of the vineyard, it is the responsi- 
bility of every Latter-day Saint to 
place his house in order so as to be 
worthy of entering into the Lord's 
House and making the necessary cove- 
nants with God. Parents must first 
make their covenants and then implant 
within the hearts of their children the 
desire to marry a Latter-day Saint 
and to do it the way God ordained it; 
in the Lord's House, by the power 
of His Holy Priesthood and for time 
and all eternity. In SO doing we are 
filling the measure of our creation, the 
children of God are well born and are 
heirs of God's Kingdom with the 
p< wer tn become like unto 1 [im. 



Instructions for Singing Mothers 
at Dedication 

( lostume will be white blotlSC and 
dark skirts; the blue bow will be sup- 
plied by the Mission. r,\ the 31st 

March we would like \l I. the nanus 



Of the Sisters and the parts that the\ 

will sing. We need this to arrange 
adequate seating. /I 'rite direct ■ 
/<•;• Crawford, I. .IKS. i otlege, There 
will be a practise between 3.00 p.m. 
and ().(K) p.m. <»u Saturday, 19th April. 
Watch the bulletin board for location 



March, 1958 



91 



Genealogy 



The greatest joy of life conies from rendering great service, and no greater 
service can be performed than to labour for the happiness of our fellow men. 
What greater example can we have of this, than the Saviour's mission. To 
be of great service to our dead calls for much preparation and much planning. 

Let us ask ourselves these questions: — 

Am I efficient in the preparation of "Family Group Sheets, Pedigree Charts 
and Personal Sheets f Am I qualified to pass my knowledge on to others/ Am 
I willing to give of my time and my talent in furthering this work? 

Remember the dead are interstcd in RESULTS and not EXCUSES. 

Some are still in doubt about the adoption of children, and children born 
out of wedlock so to make you clear on this point an article issued in the 
November 1956 "Te Karere" is being reprinted. 

PLEASE keep all "Te Rarer es' for future reference. 



A child born out of wedlock may be 
recorded with the father's surname if 
he bore that name in life. "Not mar- 
ried" is to be written in the marriage 
space for the parents to indicate that 
the sealing ordinances are not to be 
performed without special permission 
for that family. 

If in life an illegitimate child carries 
his mother's surname his record 
should be so entered. 
Children Born Out of Wedlock: 

If a child is born to a woman out of 
wedlock and it cannot be established 
that he is the child of the man she 
later married, the child should be re- 
corded on a separate sheet with the 
mother. 

If a woman has a child born prior 
to her marriage and evidences are at 
hand to establish the fact that it is a 
child of the man she later marries, list 
the child as No. (1) on the family 
group sheet with the father, mother 
and balance of family. 

If a woman has a child or children 
between marriages or during widow- 
hood, the children so born should be 
listed on one sheet with the mother 
unless the identity of the actual father 
in each case can be established; then 
a separate sheet should be used for 
each father. 
1. Adopted Children: 

Children who have been adopted 
through legal proceedings in an estab- 
lished court. 



(a) Children who have been legally 
adopted, but who have no knowledge 
as to who their actual parents were, 
nor any means available whereby they 
can obtain such information. 

In this instance the names of the 
children will be recorded on the fam- 
ily group sheet with their adopted 
parents and no record of the fact that 
the children are adopted will be placed 
upon the form. 

(<b) Children who might have 
known their actual parents, or who 
were even "teenagers" when legally 
adopted into some other family. 

These children will retain the sur- 
name of their adopted parents, and, 
if sealed to them in life, are permitted 
to undertake temple work in their 
behalf and in behalf of their relatives 
and progenitors by adoption. In ad- 
dition they are encouraged to engage 
in genealogical research and to per- 
form the requisite temple ordinances 
for those individuals to whom they are 
related by ties of blood kinship. 

When these children submit names 
of their parents by adoption for temple 
work, the word "adopted" should pre- 
cede "children" on the family group 
sheet ; this is to show that the child 
listed is not the natural offspring of 
the parents shown on the form. 

(c) Children orphaned very early in 
life, the parents of whom were in 
every respect worthy individuals. Sub- 
sequently these children have been 
legally adopted by foster parents, and 



92 



TE KARERE 



have, therefore, taken the name of 
these parents by adoption. In this in- 
stance it would be the responsibility 
of the child to undertake research and 
temple work in behalf of their actual 
patents. They are also permitted to 
initiate temple work in behalf of their 
immediate family by adoption, i.e., 
parents, brothers and sisters. It is not 
recommended, however, that they go 
beyond this circle in their research 
and temple work unless they have been 
sealed in life to their adopted parents. 

Children who were adopted from an 
agency or welfare institution through 
legal process in an established court, 
whose parents, or, at least, whose 
mother's name is known, but will not 
be revealed to the children, according 
to the usual practise in such cases, 
until the children have reached their 
21st birthday. Children in this cate- 
gory should limit their research and 
temple work to the lines of their 
parents by adoption. If, after they 
reach their majority, however (or 
earlier in the event they should ascer- 
tain the names of their natural parents 
prior to that time), they may, of 
course, do research on the lines of 
their actual progenitors or other blood 
relatives and perform for them if they 
so desire. 

(e) Children who were adopted 
legally at an early age, but who were 
born prior to the marriage of their 
foster parents. 

Children listed in this group should 
limit their research to the lines of 
their foster parents unless there are 
compelling reasons to do otherwise, 
and under such circumstances action 
will be taken comparable to that sug- 
gested in paragraph (d). 

In providing a record tor sub- 
mission to the Records Office in order 
to clear the names of the parents for 
temple work, it should be shown OH 
the form that the children air adopted 

:.s in paragraph (l>), so that their 
ages, when compared t<> the marriage 
date of the couple, can be properly 
reconciled and the Implication of ille- 
gitimacy will be avoided. 



2. Children Who Have Not Been 
Legally Adopted: 

( a ) Children raised by foster par- 
ents, but who have not been adopted 
to them by process of law, who, how- 
ever, have a knowledge, or can secure 
a record of their actual parentage. 

Children raised by foster parents, 
but who have not been legally adopted 
to them, should confine their research 
to lines of their actual forbears, but 
are permitted to perform temple work 
in behalf of the parents who raised 
them as well as to do the ordinance 
work in the temple for foster bro- 
thers and sisters, but their activities 
in Temple work with respect to foster 
relatives are not to extend beyond their 
immediate family (brothers, sisters 
and parents). 

(b) Children not legally adopted, 
whose blood parents are not known, 
and who have assumed the surname of 
the person, or persons, who raised 
them. 

Children in tins classification are 
usually individuals who have been 
abandoned as babies by their natural 
parents. Under such circumstances it 
is next to impossible for the children 
to trace their actual kin. Temple work 
may be performed for the foster par- 
ents and other members of the im- 
mediate family at the instance of these 
foster children. 

If the foster parents are decea>ed 
and the children have subsequently 
been sealed to them in life, or if the 
sealing was consummated while the 
parents were also alive, the children 
are permitted and urged t<> undertake 
genealogical research and temple work 
upon any of the ancestral lines, or for 

any "I* the blood kindred of the par 
cuts who raised them and to whom 

they have been sealed. 

It is not mandator) that the word 

"adopted" he placed m front «>t the 
designation "children" on the famil) 

group sheet of the foster parents, 
when it is submitted tor examination 

and clearance to the Church Records 
Office preparatory to the administra 



March, 1958 



93 



tion of the baptism, endowment and 
sealing ordinances. 

Adopted Children as Family 
Representative: 

If an adopted child acts as Family 
Representative in the performance of 
temple work for his foster parents, 
and their progenitors or kinsfolk, the 
relationship is to be recorded on the 
form in the same manner or degree as 
if the child were an actual blood rela- 
tive. For example : Great grandson, 
grand-nephew, third cousin, NOT 



"adopted" great-grandson, "adopted" 
grand-nephew, "adopted" third cousin. 
Adopted Children and 
Temple Sealings: 

Living children must be adopted 
legally before they can be sealed to 
their adopted parents in the temple. 
Adoption papers should be shown to 
the temple presidency at the time the 
request is made. 



Through lack of space the four new 
"Family Organizations" will have to 
stand over until next issue. 



DO YOU KNOW 



We do not have any information concerning the whereabouts of 
these members. Can you give us their addresses? 



Date of Birth 

Anderson, Ani Isabella, March 11, 1926. 

Anderson, Edwin Richard, May 8, 1927. 

Andrews, Rangi Merana Herare, Novem- 
ber 9, 1914. 

Apapa, Pene, September 18, 1881. 

Arangi, Tira, 1876. 

Baker, Toti, 1890. 

Baldwin, Caroline Alice Maddox, March 
7, 1869. 

Baldwin, Rachel Aleen, December 3, 1893. 

Bartlet, Rawiaia, July 4, 1928. 

Berg, Harriet Marshall, 1884. 

Brown, Martin, August 18, 1921. 

Cassidy, Benjamin Clarke, November 21, 
1952. 

Clark, Nehemia Taipari, April 11, 1911. 

Clark, Alice Melbourne Broadbent, July 
31, 1853. 

Cleveland, Leslie Ann, May 1, 1950. 

Coe, Victor Henry, December 21, 1922. 

Conley, William, 1871. 

Cooper, TeRehu Hone, Jr., November 20, 
1944. 

Dearl, Sarah, 1875. 

Downes, Marie Edna, July 29, 1912. 

Edmond, Kura Wehi Kauwhata, Septem- 
ber 26, 1899. 

Edmonds, Alister James, July 31, 1947. 

Ehau, Katerina Mauhea, December 22, 
1916. 

Eruera, Hohepa, January 27, 1889. 

Falwasser, Donnie Ahura TeAwhitaua, 
March 27, 1927. 

Frost, Mabel Mary, May 26, 1897. 

Gear, Mary, November 2, 1940. 

Gentry, William, September 18, 1907. 

Greening, Kaka Rangi, December 9, 1932. 

Grey, Peter Karaitiana, August 8, 1935. 

Haerengaroa, Puru Noema, December 2, 
1926. 

Hamiora, Hemaima Manukura, 1902. 

Hapi, Clara, January 28, 1920. 

Harihari, Kore, 1898. 

Harrison, Pare Aonoa Piahana, May 8, 
1930. 



Date of Birth 
Harvey, Christopher Horatio George, Jr., 

September 7, 1924. 
Hata, Tokokoroua, January, 1911. 
Harris, Walter James, June 25, 1948. 
Hei, TeAtawhai Hune Nore, June 2, 1951. 
Heemi, Tu Violin Whaiapu (known as 

Pakaru), September 21, 1917. 
Hellet, Poi Haere, February 18, 1948. 
Hikaiti, Haami, November 10, 1937. 
Hikaiti, Maria, November 27, 1945. 
Hikaiti, Rae, November 11, 1940. 
Himiona, Raymond Lawson, January 26, 

1933. 
Hitchings Agnes Alexandra Dalziel, May 

10, 1901. 
Himiona, Stanley Heta, May 9, 1937. 
Hobdell, Nine Davy, October 16, 1885. 
Hopa, Hare Pita, July 15, 1899. 
Horn, William Pannet Bruce, November 

21, 1919. 
Carter. Elsie Annie Mortensen, January 

14, 1894. 
Edwards, Kahu, December 23, 1934. 
Hansen, Niel Peter, August 4, 1885. 
Ahipene, George Rangituhua, April 1, 

1924. 
Arapata, Pani, November 16, 1915. 
Beauchamp, Pirihira Hoetawa, February 

3, 1934. 
Campbell, Marie Reign Venus, September 

16, 1934. 
Elers, Rupuha TeReweti, November 27, 

1914. 
Hamiritana, Mete (Hamilton), 1882. 
Hemo, Rereaute, 1901. 

Hokena, Hine TeAorangi, March 8, 1913. 
Ihaia, Kataraina, September 5, 1915. 
Jackson, Joseph David, August 22, 1920. 
Jensen, Thomas Alfred, March 18, 1933. 
Jonassen, Alexander W., June 19, 1891. 
Jones, Mary E. Lowrie, October 24, 1887. 
Jones, Anthony Vere, January 20, 1913. 
Jones, Mark Seymour, January 20, 1913. 
Jones, Nell Gwendolyn, February 15, 

1914. 



RECORDERS OFFICE, BOX 72, AUCKLAND. 



94 



TE KARERE 




Missionary Activities 



Eleven Elders arrived in beautiful 
Aotearoa on February 12th and after 
a day in Auckland were sent to their 
fields of labour. 

We welcome them and are grateful 
to have such a large group to assist 
in the work in this Mission. Their 
picture j will appear in the April Tc 
Karcre. 

Coming from his home in Circleville, 
Utah, is ELDER JAMES WARREN 
REYNOLDS who, prior to his call, 
attended the College of Southern 
Utah. He was actively engaged in 
Church work participating in Scouting 
and was president of his Deacons' and 
Teachers' Quorum. His companion is 
Elder R. J. Leonard in the Hawkes 
Bay District. 

ELDER PAUL MURRAY TIM- 
OTHY is from New Haven Ward, 
Salt Lake City, and attended the Brig- 
ham Young University for two years. 
His educational course is pre-dentistry. 
In his ward he was secretary of the 
Mutual, M Men and Gleaner leader, 
and taught in the Sunday School. He 
has been assigned to the Bay of Plenty 
District to work with Elder Dell K. 
Allen. 

Also in the February arrivals was 
ELDER WESLEY [VAN KELLER 
from the 21st Ward in Logan, Utah. 
He has been assigned to work in the 
Waikato District with Elder J. A. 
1 [ubbard. Prior to his mission be at- 
tended the University of Utah and 
the Utah State University where he 
was a mathematics teacher. He be- 
longed to a youth choir and partici- 
pated in quartel singing in bis stake. 

1 [ailing Erom Salt I ,ake ( !ity, Ken 
wood II Ward, is ELDER LYNN E. 
HASKELL who has been attending 
the University of Utah the past two 



years majoring in Education and Bio- 
logical Research. He served as a Stake 
Missionary for two years and in the 
Mutual as secretary and M Men and 
Gleaner leader. He is now working in 
the Auckland District with Elder D. 
L. Frandsen. 

ELDER GARY DICKSOX OVI- 
ATT, from Farmington, Utah, has 
been assigned to the Wairarapa Dis- 
trict with Elder R. L. Craner. Prior 
to leaving Zion he attended the Uni- 
versity of Utah for two years study- 
ing pre-dentistry. He participated in 
M Men Basketball and taught in the 
Sunday School and was a Ward 
Teacher in his Ward. 

Assigned to the Bay of Islands Dis- 
trict to labour with Elder Fred H. 
Calder is ELDER NEAL M. 
THOMAS who also arrived February 
12. He comes from Monticello, Utah 
(1st Ward), and prior to his mission 
call served as assistant Explorer 
leader in Scouting ; on the Genealogy 
committee and as a Sunday School 
Teacher. He attended the Brigham 
Young University studying engineer- 
ing. He also plays the trumpet very 
well. 

ELDER BOYD K. HOI. 1. 1ST 
represents the Teton Ward in Idaho 
and is a cousin to the former mission 
secretary, Barry Bright, Prior to his 
mission be attended Ricks College for 

;i year and worked on bis own farm. 

He was secretary of the Elders' 
Quorum; Sunday School teacher and 
Explorer leader in the MIA. I [e is 
assigned to proselyte with Elder C \ 
Davis in the Bay of Plenty District. 
From Snub . I tab 6th Ward, comes 
II DER I VUREN< E w \l ilk 
XS'l'l .!■:. His Church activities include 



March, 1958 



95 



teacher in the Sunday School, Mutual 
and in the advanced Senior Aaronic. 
He attended the University of Utah 
studying engineering and also served 
in the U.S. Army for six months. His 
companion is Elder Ronald Herman- 
sen and they are working in the 
Hawkes Bay District. 

ELDER JAMES LA'DELL 
FLYNN, from Ajo, Arizona, is now 
proselyting with Elder R. L. Sperry 
in Hawkes Bay District. His Church 
activities include secretary of the 
Elders' Quorum, assistant in the Sun- 
day School Superintendence', and 
dance director in the MIA. He is 
musically talented and 'brought his 
guitar with him. He worked as a letter 
carrier prior to his mission call. 

Two Elder Keller's arrived in the 
February group. ELDER LESLIE 
LYNN KELLER comes from Mt. 
View III. Ward of Salt Lake City 
and attended the University of Utah 
for two years prior to his mission call. 
He was actively engaged in MIA 
work, participating in a Male Quartet 
and as secretary and treasurer of the 
Mutual. His companion is Elder R. B. 
Snow and they are working in the 
Auckland District. 

Also arriving Februarv 12th was 
ELDER ROBERT BERNARD 
JOHNSON from Ontario II. Ward, 
Oregon. After attending Oregon State 



for two years he went to the Brigham 
Young University just prior to coming 
to New Zealand. His educational 
course is Pharmacy. He was also ac- 
tive in the MIA, participating in a 
quartet and playing M Men basketball. 
Elder A. DeLoy Vernon is his com- 
panion and they are working in the 
Wairarapa District. 

These Elders, as all of us, feel very 
fortunate to be in New Zealand during 
the time the Temple will be dedicated 
and grateful to be able to participate 
in those activities. With their recent 
arrival, our proselyting missionaries 
total 105. 

Ye arc the light of the world. A city 
that is set on a hilt cannot be hid. 

Neither do men light a candle, and 
put it under a bushel, but on a candle- 
stick ; and it givcth light unto all that 
arc in the house. 

Let your light so shine before men, 
that they may see your good works, 
and glorify your Father which is in 
Heaven. (Matthew 5:14-16.) 

TRANSFERS . . . 

ELDER WILLIAM C. CARR 
from Waikato District to Wellington 
District with Elder P. L. Dimond. 

ELDER FRED H. CALDER from 
Hawkes Bay District to Bay of 
Islands District with Elder Neal M. 
Thomas. 



THE SUPPLY OF BOUND VOLUMES OF 1957 "TE KARERES" 
ARE LIMITED! 



Send orders to . 
£1/10/- 



BOX 72, AUCKLAND. 



£1/10/- 



"A 'TE KARERE' IN EVERY HOME!" 



96 



TE KARERE 




College Uniforms— Newest Style 



THE students who attend the 
Church College of New Zealand 
will probably be the best dressed in 
the country. 

By mid-March there will be sample 
uniforms on display at the College. 
Many items of the uniforms were 
ready by mid-February to start the 
term, but students will be in the com- 
plete uniforms by Dedication time. 

The girls will be wearing smart 
turquoise pinafore frocks and the 
boys will have grey long trousers with 
turquoise shirts. According to the sur- 
vey that was taken last winter, it was 
discovered that most of the boys pre- 
ferred long trousers in preference to 
short pants. 

The boys' shirts will be easily cared 
for as the material is drip-dry and 
needs little ironing. For ordinary 
school wear the shirt colour is tur- 
quoise blue (long sleeved) and for 
dress-up occasions they will be white 
long sleeved. The smart black leather 
shoes and grey socks will be used for 
both school and dress occasions, and 
the boys' jerseys will be grey with 
turquoise blue and white. 

Because the classroom buildings arc 
centrally heated, the material for the 
uniforms is of lighter weight than 
most school uniforms. This also makes 
it possible to wear the same uniform 
all the year round, thus cutting down 

expenses. 

I he material in the uniforms is ueat 

in appearance because it is washable 



and easily cared for. The material will 
be obtainable for those parents who 
wish to make part of the uniforms for 
their students. 

The girls' stylish dark turquoise 
pinafore frocks will feature a new 
fashion in the scoop neckline. They 
will have a medium flared skirt with 
inset pockets on either side. The 
blouse will be white with short sleeves 
and a Peter Pan collar. There will be 
a grey cardigan with the turquoise 
and white school colours around the 
neck that will add an attractive finish- 
ing touch. Sparkling white lace-Up 
shoes complete the uniform. For dress 
wear, the shoes are black which will 
be worn with nylon stockings. Also 
for dress wear, the girls wear a grey 
pleated skirt with a belt and white 
blou.se. 

Both the girls' and hoys' blazers 
will be turquoise with white trim and 
a beehive insignia On the pocket with 
"The Church College of New Zea- 
land" written on it 

The turquoise blue uniform will add 
a smart contrast to the white buildings 
where the students attend classes, and 
all who visit the College at dedication 
time will DC able to see these new 
Styled uniforms. 

Much effort h\ the committee of 

parents has Uvn put into the planning 
of tlu- uniform^, and we know the 

students will be proud to wear them 

with dignit) wherever the] 



March, 1958 



97 



Two General Authorities of the Church Die 



ELDER THOMAS E. McKAY, 
Assistant to the Council of the 
Twelve, and brother to President 
David O. McKay, died on January 15, 
1958, following a long illness. 

Elder Thomas E. McKay was ap- 
pointed an Assistant to the Council 
of the Twelve in April, 1941. His 
calling as a General Authority of the 
Church climaxed a life of service and 
leadership as a farmer, teacher, public, 
official, superintendent of schools, mis- 
sionary, stake president and mission 
president. 

He graduated from the University 
of Utah and began a career in educa- 
tional work. Elder McKay filled three 
missions to Germany — from 1900 to 
1903; 1909 to 1912 as President of the 
Swiss-German Mission, and again in 
1937, also as President of the Mission. 
He was there when World War II. 
broke out and directed evacuating the 
Church's missionaries to the United 
States. He also served as President 
of the East German Mission as well 
as the Swiss-German Mission before 
returning to the United States in 1940. 

Returning to Salt Lake City, he was 
appointed acting President of the 
European Missions and directed their 
activities by correspondence during the 
war. He was engaged in this work 
when appointed one of the five assis- 
tants to the Council of the Twelve in 
1941. 



ELDER ADAM SHARP BEN- 
XI ON, of the Council of the Twelve, 
died Tuesday, February 11. in the 
L.D.S. Hospital in Salt Lake City. 
[He was a well-known educator, 
apostle, and civic leader and sustained 
a member of the Quorum of the 
Twelve in April, 1953. The following 
tribute was paid by the First Presi- 
dency at the death of Elder Bennion. 

Rarely, indeed, has a man garnered 
so rich a heritage of accomplishment 
in so many fields of vital endeavour, 
as was gathered together by this 
man. 

In the field of education he held 
a high place, at one time the head of 
'the school system of his Church. In 
the field of business and finance he 
moved among and counselled with men 
of power, skill and vision. 

In no work did his great ability 
show forth more clearly or reach more 
souls than did his work among the 
youth of the community, the Church 
and the land. 

Endowed by the Creator with the 
brilliant gift of oratory, he gave all 
that had been given to him, that he 
might persuade to better ways and 
lead to the higher life, his fellow men, 
irrespective of race, creed, or colour. 

Called to the apostleship late in 
life, he brought to his Church work 
a wealth of experience, a full devotion, 
a simple faith in God, in our Saviour, 
and in the Restored Gospel. 

He goes to a rich and earned 
reward. 



"As a man is, so is his speech." — Greek Proverb. 



I AM THIRD! 

God FIRST, my jellozv man SECOND, and me THIRD. 



98 



TE KARERE 




The Mutual Improvement 
Association 



MANY of the people of New Zea- 
land have rounded the bend and 
mounted the hill from which the 
Church College of New Zealand first 
springs into view. For most it has 
been a rich, spiritual experience ; mem- 
bers of the Church have borne fervent 
testimony to its effect. 

The spirit penetrates deeper as one 
rolls towards the project, and the 
Temple itself surmounts the scene. The 
initial sight of glistening, turquoise- 
trimed buildings placed neatly along 
luxuriant hills enlarges until the de- 
tails of construction become evident 
and one can't help but think of the 
labour involved — brick after brick, tile 
after tile, nails, woodwork, plumbing — 
each item individually fitted in accord- 
ance with a plan. The thought occurs, 
"What unity this requires." 

The visitors soon within the project 
notice that the hive of activity falls 
into a system of orderliness — a truck- 
load of cement for a whirling mixer ; 
electricians, plumbers, plasterers, car- 
penters, arriving and departing, ac- 
complishing one task and quickly off 



to another in criss-cross but orderly 
patterns. 

Behind them all the painters and 
cleaners apply the finishing touches 
and prepare the finished portions for 
use. Again, the impression of unity. 

The President of the Church will 
shortly take that drive along Tuhika- 
ramea Road. The buildings will stand 
completed, the machinery will be silent 
and parked. Because of his vast experi- 
ence and sensitive nature, President 
McKay will be able to sense the labour 
and love poured into those structures, 
as much a part of them as the concrete 
and timber. 

And on the large green Marae 
( f nity will achieve its finest manifesta- 
tion. There the Saints of New Zealand 
will be assembled to pay tribute to 
their leader — united in song, united in 
action, united in thankfulness, and 
united in their joy. 

\'<ntr presence will add to the wel- 
come; your participation will increase 
the joy. May we save a place for 
Y(H' to join in the welcome ': 




March, 1958 



99 




Q^undaij CJckeol 



"The real worth of anyone can be counted only in the service he ■ 
renders mankind." 



HONESTY 

THE greatest service that we can 
* offer our fellowmen is by first 
being honest with ourselves. I feel 
that honesty is by far one of the finest 
virtues that one can attain. It is the 
one single thing that we admire in any 
of our leaders. It is the thing that we 
cherish as our ideal, but all too often 
lose sight of in actual practice. As we 
progress through life, we sometimes 
become so clever in our actions and 
dealings with our fellowmen that we 
actually deceive ourselves. We become 
so clever that our words become no 
more than a profession of the mouth, 
instead of being our bond. We tend 
to lose sight of the fact that action 
speak louder than words in all cases. 
We hurry down the busy road of life 
giving our word to this and for that, 
but no sooner given than forgotten. 

"HONEST ABE" 

I am reminded of an article which 
I recently read relating an experience 
from the life of the great President 
Abraham Lincoln. "One day, a man 
who was known to be of rather irre- 
sponsible character came to talk to 
Abraham Lincoln at his home. During 
the course of the conversation, the 
visitor coaxed Lincoln's son, Tad, to 
sit on his knee by promising to give 
the boy a charm which dangled from 
the visitor's watch chain. 

When the man arose to leave, he 
made no move to give up the charm. 
Lincoln made the suggestion that the 
man fulfill his promise. To this came 
the reply. "I could not. It is not only 



valuable, but I prize it as an heir- 
loom." 

"Give it to him !" returned Lincoln 
with firmness. "I would not want him 
to know I entertained one who had 
no regard for his word." 

Embarrassed by his own deceitful - 
ness, the man detached the charm and 
handed it to the boy, having learned 
a worthwhile lesson from a man who 
later became president of the United 
States and rightfully earned his nick- 
name. "Honest Abe." 

Xo greater service can be rendered 
any man than being honest with him. 
Xo man can truly say he is a servant 
of the Lord unless he lets his word 
be his bond. The greatest sermon ever 
preached is by our actions rather than 
the things that we say. 

MUSIC HATH STRENGTH 

Have you ever had the experience 
of entering into a motion picture 
theatre and hearing the lovely music 
which precedes the showing of the 
film, as the title of the film comes 
across the screen, how the music be- 
gins to stir you from within? Your 
emotions are kindled in preparation 
for the opening scene of the film. The 
scene has been set and we are prepared 
for the further enjoyment of the even- 
ing's entertainment. 

You might have also entered the 
home of a friend and experienced soft 
music in the background, which tends 
to develop a peaceful atmosphere. This 
same atmosphere is developed in our 
services through both the prelude and 
the postlude music of our meeting. It 



100 



TE KARERE 



is the thing that prepares us for the 
.spiritual feast to follow. We seem to 
lose all our cares and gain a peace of 
mind. This part of our programme will 
help us to gain a feeling of true rever- 
ence throughout our worship service. 
It should be well chosen and a must 
wherever there is a piano or organ 
available. It will play a vital part in 
making our services successful. 

THE FUNDAMENTALS OF THE 
ENLISTMENT PROGRAMME 

By Robert Timu: 

"As we have therefore opportunity, 
let us do good unto all men, especially 
unto them who arc of the household 
of faith." 

What greater way can this be 
accomplished except through sincere 
and continuous efforts to encourage 
every member to gain a greater know- 
ledge and stronger testimony of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. We have part 
in accomplishing the end of bringing 
happiness and eternal joy into their 
lives and, in fact, saving and preserv- 
ing the very souls of the children of 
our Father. To this end, the enlistment 
work is of such vital importance and 
is deserving of our utmost attention 
and support of every member of the 
Church throughout the Mission. 

The objective of the enlistment pro- 
grmme is to bring into Sunday School 
activity every member of the Church 
throughout the world. It is divided 
into two divisions of responsibility : 
( 1 ) To see that contract is made with 
the active members who are absent 
for any cause, so as to let them know 
that they have been missed at Sunday 
School. (2) To see that the inactive 
members are visited periodically and 
influenced to attend Sunday School. 
It is with this object in mind that a 
series of instructions and suggestions 



will be submitted in helping us to 
further promote this work. 

It is our prayer that our Father in 
Heaven will assist and direct us in 
helping those who are inactive to re- 
gain a testimony of the Gospel that 
they may have happiness, love and 
unity in greater fullness. 

MONTHLY PREPARATION 
MEETING HELPS 
By Jewell Quigg: 

Have you heard of them? Have you 
seen them ? Have you used them ? If 
you haven't, you have a rich blessing 
in store for yourself. 

These "Helps" are sent out from 
Zion monthly, giving us a preview of 
the coming lessons and also a few 
helpful suggestions that will enable us 
to be more effective officers and teach- 
ers. The General Sunday School 
Board back in Zion has put a lot of 
time and effort in transmitting the 
vast knowledge that they have gained 
in 3'ears of experience in the Sunday 
School programme. This information 
is of vital importance to every Sunday 
School worker in helping us to become 
more truly qualified ambassadors of 
our Father in Heaven. 

The district superintendencies are 
endeavouring to get these into the 
hands of every officer and teacher in 
their districts, so watch for them ! 



SACRAMENT GEM FOR THE 
MONTH OF MARCH 

"Take, cat; this is my body, which 
is broken for you; this do in remem- 
brance of me." 

1 Corinthian. 11 :_M. 

HYMN FOR MARCH 

"/ heard the hells on Christmas 

nay." Page 219. 



God grant us the serenity to accept the things we cannot chance, the 
courage to change the things we ran. and the wisdom to know the dig 



March, 1958 



101 




"And they shall also teach their children 
to pray and to zvalk uprightly before the 
Lord." 

—Doc. & Cov. 68:28. 



IMPORTANT: 

GRADUATION FOR 1958 

To YWMIA and Primary 
Presidents: 

After an intensive survey of both 
YWMIA and Primary it was decided 
that a change be made in the time of 
Graduation from Primary and ad- 
vancement into Mutual. Girls will no 
longer be graduated and advanced as 
they turn twelve. There will be one 
graduation a year, and they can only 
be accepted into Mutual once a year. 
This graduation will be at the end of 
each year and they will begin in the 
Mutual at the beginning of each year. 

We realize that even though this 
change will be appreciated it may in- 
convenience some girls at the begin- 
ning. How the girls whose plans have 
been changed accept this adjustment 
will depend upon the tact and spirit 
with which it is presented to them. 
Our only concern in making this 
change is that the girls may be better 
served through the adjustment. 

We pray that our Heavenly Father's 
guiding influence will be with you in 
the transition period. 

Sincerely, 

General Boards of YWMIA and 
Primary, 
Mrs. Bertha S. Reeder, 

YWMIA President. 
Mrs. LaVern Parmley, 

Primarv President. 



OUR STANDARD 

"I am my Heavenly Father's child. 
I mill at all times speak His name 
reverently." 

Page 14 of Sandard Bulletin. 



LESSON WORK FOR APRIL 
Youngest Group: 

1st Week, Page 123: Easter. 
2nd Week : Heavenly Father's House. 
3rd Week : Obedience to Parents. 
4th Week, Page 46 : The Gift of Food. 

Remember Easter is at the begin- 
ning of the month. Tell the story of 
the crucifixion and resurrection very 
simply. 

In the second week it would be ap- 
propriate to talk about the Temple and 
its sacredness, and why erected, and 
show pictures of it. Please do not for- 
get to do this, as most will be travel- 
ling to the Dedication. Obedience to 
parents must be stressed and it is 
essential if children are to be happy 
and contented. Use the chart from 
last year or make one as suggested on 
Page 9 for your last week's lesson 
on Food. 

Top Pilot and Radar Pilot: 

1st Week, Page 49 and 57: The Lord 

Protects the Child Jesus. 
2nd Week : The Boyhood of Jesus. 
3rd Week: Jesus Prepares for His 

Life's Work. 
4th Week : Jesus teaches about Bap- 
tism. 

This year we will not skip the les- 
son on the crucifixion of Jesus but 
will follow through with His life as 
is given in the book. However, briefly 
tell why we have Easter celebrations. 
Try hard in your first lesson to get 
it clear to the children that Heavenly 
Father and Jesus are two separate 
beings, as children are so often a little 
doubtful as to who is who, and are 
they the same persons. This lesson 



102 



TE KARERE 



points out very clearly that Jesus is a 
child of God. 

Lessons two and three need planning 
and preparation and if carried out as 
directed will be most interesting and 
instructional. Lesson four is so very 
important, the most important in the 
hook. See that the children understand 
what baptism means, the need of bap- 
tism, the covenant or promise we 
make, that we have fulfilled a com- 
mandment, and started a new life as 
members of the Church of Jesus 
Christ. 

There are five Sundays this month 
so you should be able to have your 
four lessons, but on no account miss 
the lesson on Baptism, because of the 
Dedication of the Temple. 

Trailbuilders/Trekkers 
Lessons for April: 

1st Week, Page 169: The Resurrec- 
tion. 
2nd Week: Healing and Other Gifts 

of the Gospel. 
3rd Week: Let's Learn Another. 
4th Week, Page 105: The Bible. 

The first week is Easter, so turn 
to your Manual for Easter Lessons. 
This is the story of Jesus' appearance 
in America, and will be a spiritual 
experience and give the boys an in- 
sight into the scriptures of the Book 
of Mormon. 

The next two weeks finish the 
Seventh Article of Faith, and add an- 
other step to the graduation require- 
ments and class understanding of what 
we believe. 

The fourth week turn to Page 105. 
The Scouting Lessons we will leave 
out completely and they will be re- 
placed by Priesthood Lessons, and the 
Christmas Lessons will, of course, be 



done in December. This is the begin- 
ning of the Eighth Article of Faith, 
and an understanding of the making 
of the Bible will help the boys be 
more prepared to read and study it. 

Homebuilders Larks 
Lessons for April: 

1st Week, Page 167: Easter. 

2nd Week, Page 65 : Prayer Patterns. 

3rd Week : The Second Article of 

Faith. 
4th Week : Memorisation of the first 
two Articles of Faith. 

Arrangements should be made for 
the girls to go straight into their class 
for the Easter Lesson. Make Book 
Marks for each girl with "Matthew," 
"Luke" and "John" printed on them 
so that they can turn quickly to their 
references to be read throughout the 
Lesson. 

A few pictures and Prayer Charts 
as outlined in your Manual will help 
the gnrls to pray without shyness or 
assistance whenever asked in a meet- 
ing. Although some of your girls may 
know the Articles of Faith to be 
studied this year, give the Lessons and 
the memorisation activities as outlined 
so that they may truly understand 
them. 

TO ALL PRIMARIES . . . 

Because of attending the Dedication 
yon may have to miss the fourth Sat- 
urday. If so, use the fourth week's 
lessons on the fifth week. The first 
week in May will be left free for von 
to prepare for your Sunday Pro 
gramme. 

SECRETARIES . . . 

Did yon mail yonr December, Janu- 
ary and February Reports on time' 

( 'heck m i\\ I 



My apologies to the Wairau District 
District News in the February issue. Ed. 



for the omission of thrir 



March, 1958 



Melchizjedek 
Priesthood 




• ORGANIZATION 

• TRAINING AND 
SUPERVISION 

• CREATING A FAVOUR- 
ABLE ATMOSPHERE 
FOR SUCCESS 

• EFFECTIVE 
COMMUNICATION 

• DELEGATION OF 
RESPONSIBILITY 

• CONTROL 



These are Proven Principles of 
Success 

A RELIGION OF 
ACTION 



WE HAVE MARVELLED many 
times at the "modern wonder of 
the world" which we call American 
business. It has raised the standard 
of living; it has lifted the burden of 
toil from the backs of many men ; it 
has helped to win wars and has pro- 
vided men and women with conveni- 
ences and luxuries never before known 
in the world. We may now live on a 
higher material standard than any king 
lived a hundred years ago. 

But if you would like to think of 
"big business" in its most stupendous 
terms, think of that great enterprise 
which Jesus called, "my Father's busi- 
ness." The largest corporation in the 
world has assets of fifteen billion 
dollars. Compare this in importance 
with even the most humble Church 
worker who helps to mold the soft 
clay of the lives of immortal souls. 
An effective Church worker may raise 
"the standard of thinking" and the 



standard of living the gospel that 
many may enjoy forever the highest 
possible standard of living, which is 
life eternal in the celestial kingdom. 

Much of the teaching of Jesus was 
by parable. He took an idea that 
everyone understood, and by compari- 
son helped him to understand some 
similar idea which may not have been 
clear otherwise. Many of the parables 
of Jesus had to do with money or 
property. Some examples are the ten 
pieces of silver, the tribute money, the 
lost coin, the talents, the pearl of great 
price, etc. Jesus probably used money 
as the basis for His comparisons be- 
cause people, then as now, understood 
money better than almost any other 
thing. We are not always equally 
familiar with the value of spiritual 
things. But if the proper comparison is 
clear to our understanding, material 
values may help us to understand the 
spiritual values. This is the intent of 



104 



TE KARERE 



the parable of the sower, the good 
Samaritan, the prodigal son, etc. Cer- 
tainly the Master could not have used 
a more expressive term for our day 
than, "my Father's business." 

EFFECTIVENESS 
IN BUSINESS 

Most people quickly understand the 
need for effectiveness in business re- 
lationships. A responsible person 
would not think of being "unbusiness- 
like" in his business. We can readily 
contrast the cost of business failure 
with the advantages of business suc- 
cess. We spend years in education and 
training to learn how business pro- 
gress may be brought about. We 
understand the need of setting up 
objectives, delegating authority, pin- 
pointing responsibility, and maintain- 
ing an expert supervision. We recog- 
nize the importance of individual 
industry, capable leadership, and pro- 
fessional competence in those doing 
the work. We, therefore, make con- 
stant effort to upgrade efficiency in the 
many specialized fields of the 2,100,000 
individual American business organ- 
izations. 

In spite of this care and study, how- 
ever, approximately 378,000 of these 
companies, or one-sixth of the total, 
fail every year. The loss of capital is 
tremendous : the frustration of the 
human spirit is pathetic. But interest- 
ingly enough, the cause of failure is 
not primarily "in the products," or 
"the markets" or "the financing," or 
even in "business conditions"; the 
cause of failure is in "the men who 
run the businesses." The main cause 
of "business failure" is "man failure." 
This fact emphasizes the necessity for 
care in the selection of personnel. 
thorough on-the-job training, contin- 
ual supervision, and effective control. 
For where people learn to work 
effectively and harmoniously together, 

much of this pathetic waste ran be 

eliminated, 

SPIRITUAL EFFECTIVENESS 

lint how much more important it is 
lo eliminate the waste in the work of 



our eternal salvation. Failure in our 
business may lower our standard of 
living here, but failure in our "Father's 
business" will lower the standard of 
living throughout all eternity ; and 
"worlds without end" is a very long 
time. What a tremendous return it 
would be on any investment we might 
make in spiritual effectiveness if we 
could increase the advancement of 
even one additional soul from the 
telestial to the celestial glory. Such an 
accomplishment could actually be mul- 
tiplied many times by utilizing those 
proven management techniques and 
administrative skills that have accom- 
plished such wonders in the world of 
business. 

The principles of success are much 
the same in all accomplishment. As 
they are discovered, they are made 
available to everyone who is inter- 
ested. We borrow the skills developed 
by teaching for our religious educa- 
tion. We use the knowledge developed 
in agriculture to run our welfare 
farms and feed ourselves. Why not 
take full advantage of effective busi- 
ness procedures to save our souls? 

Recently the Harvard graduate 
school of business conducted a national 
conference attended by 1,300 business- 
men from all over America and 
abroad. The purpose was to teach 
business leaders to be more business- 
like. The general theme of this con- 
ference was, "Releasing the Full 
Potential of the Management Team." 
Some of the most successful of our 
national business leaders discussed! 
such interesting sub-headings as : 

ORGANIZATION 

Probably the first place to start to- 
ward any accomplishment i^ to have 

an effective organization, for ex- 
ample, if you had ten million men and 
an assignment t > conduct a war, one 
of the first things you would want to 

• lo would i»e "to m-t organized." Yon 

would appoint appropriate officers on 

every level. They would be given pin 
pointed responsibility and a clearcul 

delegation of authority, spelled OUl to 
the last detail. I'.nt no matter how per 



March, 1958 



105 



feet the form of organization may be, 
it still falls short of its purpose if the 
offices are left vacant. What would 
happen to any army if its leaders were 
not replaced quickly? A few hours 
delay might easily mean disaster. The 
organizations of the Church must also 
be kept fully and constantly staffed 
by capable officers. 

TRAINING AND 
SUPERVISION 

It is the responsibility of leadership 
to make sure that those manning the 
organizations are adequately trained 
and sufficiently supervised. The 
"functioning" must be continuous and 
on a high level. Most of us live far 
within the limits of our possibilities. 
We each possess great powers which 
we habitually fail to use. It is the 
function of leadership to know how to 
release the full potential in those un- 
der its direction. The accomplishments 
of the team, with adequate training 
and supervision, may be made greater 
than the combined accomplishments of 
the individual members. 

CREATING A FAVOURABLE 
ATMOSPHERE FOR SUCCESS 

The atmopshere out of which we 
expect success to come cannot be taken 
for granted. People with different 
backgrounds and various degrees of 
aggressiveness, industry, and ability 
are asked to work together. It is cer- 
tain that there will be differences of 
opinion, methods, etc. Friction must 
be eliminated, and harmony and co- 
operation must always actuate indi- 
vidual efforts. A farmer's success is 
often determined by the kind of seed 
bed in which his crops are planted. 
No one could reasonably hope for an 
abundant harvest who planted his 
seeds on the sidewalk. Wherever a 
maximum of accomplishment is ex- 
pected, there must be a maximum of 
job satisfaction and personal enjoy- 
ment coming from the people who 
are required to work together. Ernie 
Pyle, the late war correspondent, said 
that "nine-tenths of morale is made 



up of pride in your outfit and con- 
fidence in your leaders." A favourable 
"atmosphere" is one of the most im- 
portant responsibilities of leadership. 

EFFECTIVE COMMUNICATION 

It is one of the indispensable prin- 
ciples of success that everyone should 
know exactly what is expected of him 
and what the limits of his authority 
and duties are. In effective organiza- 
tions, there is always a set of job 
descriptions and a constant flow of 
ideas, indicating goals, plans, methods, 
etc. Much information is available on 
tested methods of communication. It is 
maintained by some that as much as 
sixty percent of an executive's time 
should be devoted to communication 
in one form or another. Some sug- 
gestions are as follows : 

1. The "example of the leader" is 
probably the most effective single 
means of communication. 

2. The leader must be in constant 
personal touch with his organization. 
Ivory tower executives are generally 
discredited in our day. The effective 
chairman must get out of his chair. 

3. A good handbook, describing the 
programme, job specifications, objec- 
tives, methods, etc., is also indispens- 
able. 

4. There may be seminars, training 
courses, luncheons, council meetings. 

5. The personal interview is a 
powerful aid to good communication. 

6. Communication can also come 
from manuals, bulletins, letters, pam- 
phlets, graphs, performance charts, re- 
ports, etc. 

7. Group counselling and discussion 
on a formal or informal face-to-face 
basis can be most helpful. Socials can 
be an excellent aid to meaningful com- 
munication. 

8. The telephone can be a great aid 
to communication to let someone know 
that he was missed, to give assign- 
ments, to check performance, etc. 

Without good communication, effec- 
tive teamwork is impossible. 



106 



TE KARERE 



DELEGATION OF 
RESPONSIBILITY 

At one time Moses was working 
from dawn till dark listening to the 
problems of the people who were wait- 
ing around wanting to be heard. 
Jethro came along and said, "The 
thing that thou doest is not good." 
Then he suggested that Moses select 
able men and make them judges over 
thousands, hundreds, fifties, and tens. 
This immediately solved one of the 
most pressing problems of the children 
of Israel and brought peace and satis- 
faction. 

There is a great art in properly 
delegating authority. Successful dele- 
gation cannot give authority with one 
hand and take it away with the other. 
Theodore Roosevelt once said, "The 
best executive is the one who has 
sense enough to pick good men to do 
what should be done and self-restraint 
enough to keep from meddling with 
them while they do it." But delegation 
is not abdication. The leader delegates 
without losing. 



CONTROL 

Just as delegation is not abdication, 
neither does acceptance mean usurpa- 
tion. Xo individual member can be 
permitted to go his own way without 
regard to the welfare of the organ- 
ization. All members of the team musl 
work within the confines of accepted 
policy and in the general interest. 
Weakness or malfeasance in office 
should not go undiscovered or un- 
corrected. Not only should the leader 
know that the assignment has been 
fully accepted and is being vigorously 
performed, but he should also know 
the "degree" of success of each in- 
dividual member as compared with the 
maximum contribution of which he is 
capable. The welfare of the organiza- 
tion must be guaranteed in every de- 
partment by the leadership. 

The most important business in the 
world is "my Father's business," and 
we who are engaged therein should be 
the most "businesslike." The great 
truth that "no man can be saved in 
ignorance" has a significant applica- 
tion to the use we make of the proven 
principles by which success can be 
most readily brought about. 



AARONIC PRIESTHOOD 



'My -word shall alzvays be as good as my bond." — By Dr. Karl (,'. Maese\ 



ONE of the most important attri- 
butes that can and should be 
developed through the Aaronic Priest- 
hood Programme is the principle of 
HONESTY. Honesty towards God 
and towards our fellow men. Ease 
from a troubled mind and a pricking 
< niscience can be had only by being 
completely honesl in all that we do. 

In the Aaronic Priesthood, if we 
arc truly honest in our positions as a 

priest, teacher, or deai on, we will do 

Olir very best to set' that \vc fulfill OUT 



duties in every way. Certain!} we 

would not want to begrudge the Lord 
any of the opportunities t'<T growth 
that He has provided for us through 

this programme. 
l tan always remember mj bishop 

and the influence that he had in my life 

concerning this principle ^i honesty. 
One <>f the most significant things that 
he would always saj to m .is Aaronic 

Priesthood boys was. "Whatever you 
do, always make yoUT word your 

bond."' I have since wondered about 



March, 1958 



107 



the significance of that statement and 
looking back can see why it is a vital 
principle in all that we do, especially 
when we make agreements with our 
Farther in Heaven to serve Him. 

A story that illustrates this point 
of making our word our bond tells 
of a Spaniard who one day murdered 
a Moorish student in a jealous rage 
because the Moore asked him a pointed 
question about his religion. The Span- 
iard, at once realizing the gross error 
that he had made in the sight of God 
by taking the life of an innocent man, 
sought for refuge from the officers of 
the law and hid within the confines 
of a well secluded garden. The gar- 
dener who was nearby, seeing that the 
man was in trouble and not knowing 
fully the purpose for the Spaniard's 
flight from justice, offered to give him 
refuge for the night. Shortly after this, 
the officers of the law arrived on the 
gardener's premises bearing the still 
body of the gardener's son. They ex- 
plained how he had been killed and 
asked if he had seen the Spaniard 
who had performed this malicious act. 
The gardener, at once realizing that 



he was providing sanctuary for the 
murderer of his beloved son, told them 
that he had not seen such a person. 
After the law had departed he called 
the Spaniard to him and with serious 
voice said, "Take my horse and ride 
as far as you can from those who are 
seeking to take you into custody. I 
will not betray the religion that my 
son practised so well in his life." 
This gardener's word was his bond. 
He would not give the murderer of 
his son away because he had given 
his word that he would give him 
refuge. 

May we always be honest with God 
in all that He gives us. May we do 
our best to serve Him with all our 
might, mind, and strength. Honesty in 
Aaronic Priesthood work is necessary 
in order to receive the joy and happi- 
ness that comes as a result of dedi- 
cated service. If we are honest in all 
that we do the promise of the scrip- 
ture will be fulfilled that states, "And 
thus if ye are faithful, ye shall be laden 
until honour, and glory, and eternal 
life." (Doctrine & Covenants, Sec. 
75:5.) 



ELDER HAROLD L. HANSEN, JR., of 
Iona, Idaho, representing the Iona First Ward, 
Idaho Falls Stake, has recently been selected as 
Second Counsellor to President Ariel S. Ballif in 
the New Zealand Mission. He will replace Elder 
Larry L. Adams who has been released to return 
home. 

Elder Hansen graduated from the Bonneville 
High School and was a pre-med. student at Ricks 
College in Rexburg, Idaho, prior to his mission call. 
He is the son of Brother and Sister Harold L. 
Hansen, of Iona. 

He arrived in New Zealand on December 23, 
1955, and has laboured in Dunedin, Otago District; 
Bay of Plenty District; and just prior to the call 
to the Mission Presidency, he fulfilled a special 

assignment as a guide at the Church College- 

Temple project near Frankton. 

Elder Hansen will work directly with the proselyting missionaries through- 
out the Mission. 




108 



TE KARERE 



Here and There 
in The Mission 




Boxing appears to have grown in 
popularity here in Auckland over the 
past few weeks. The arrival of Elder 
Charles Wood worth has caused quite 
a stir among the sports fans of New 
Zealand. 

Elder Woodworth, who has become 
better known as "Chuck," arrived in 




New Zealand early in January after 
his release from serving a 2^-year mis- 
sion on Niue Island. Since his arrival, 
he has been training to prepare himself 
for the boxing contest against Tonga n 
heavyweight Kitione Lave. 

Looking over his past activities, 

Chuck's record has been very impres- 
sive, He has fought 24 professional 
fights and won most of them. During 
this career he has never once been 
knocked out. 



Xot only in sports, but also in his 
missionary work, Chuck has done a 
fine job. In his 30-month stay in Niue. 
he saw the membership of the Church 
nearly double itself. Also he was able 
to help in the construction of a new 
chapel on the Island. 

Chuck doesn't quite fit the usual 
description one would picture when 
thinking of a boxer. Before going on 
his mission, he had completed five 
years of University Education, where 
he earned his Bachelor's Degree in 
the field of Sociology and Psychology. 
When he returns home he will con- 
tinue to work for his Master's De- 
gree, his main ambition being to enter 
the field of social work, especially 
working with the correction of juvenile 
delinquency. 

Chuck is a fine example for the 
young sport lovers of the Church. 
Through his accomplishment in box- 
ing, he has shown the value of taking 
care of his body and living the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ. 

• ** 

AUCKLAND DISTRICT 
By Doug Williams 
Tamaki Branch: 

Hello to readers everywhere. 

The new year for MIA began with 

activities in the form of a beach even- 
ing, which was enjoyed hy all, and a 

farewell evening held for the tit teen 
young folk who are leaving to attend 
the Church College at Tuhikaramea. 

Each Oi the' Students were presented 
with a small gift, alter which the eldest 
hoy and girl gave a iepl\ of thanks. 
VJSO during the past month these 



March, 1958 



109 



young folk were called upon to speak- 
in Sunday services. They impressed 
the congregation with their sincerity 
and enthusiasm of doing their best at 
the College. 

North Shore Branch: 

Kia Ora from across the water. On 
the night of January the 14th we held 
a branch farewell evening in the band 
hall in Taharoto Road for Elders 
Adams and Anderson, who laboured 
on the North Share with much suc- 
cess. We wish them happiness and 
good luck in their future plans. 

The Primary and MIA resumed on 
21st January, with Relief Society fol- 
lowing on the 23rd. 

Elders R. Smith and R. Dority have 
been transferred, and in their place 
we have Sister Cook and companion 
Sister Hooper, who hails from the 
King Country. 

Great Barrier Island Branch: 

Here we are again with another re- 
port to start off the New Year. Christ- 
mas has passed and left us all so lonely 
as we were lucky to have with us at 
one of our meetings Brother and Sis- 
ter John Ngawaka and family and 
Brother Nathan Ngawaka who was 
home from the College for the Christ- 
mas holidays. With him came Brother 
Tai Paki and Hono Wihongi. We 
were pleased to have them all with us 
as we don't often have visitors. 

A Family Hour was held under the 
direction of Tai Paki and many good 
items were given. The following day 
we held Sunday School at the home 
of Chris Ngawaka. Our speakers were 
Tai Paki, Nathan Ngawaka, and John 
Ngawaka. 

The next day we said farewell to 
the boys who sailed back ot Auckland 
on the first stage of their journey to 
the College. 

Sister Daisy Henry, who has been 
ill and in Auckland for treatment, has 
now recovered and will be home with 
us soon. 



On January 19th the Auckland Dis- 
trict Choir, numbering approximately 
120. gave a beautiful choral pro- 
gramme aboard the "Lurline," a tour- 
ist .ship of the Matson Line. Among 
the many fine numbers rendered were 
two written by Brother Walter Smith. 
"Kia Xgawari" and "Let There Be 
Light." 

After the performance the choir was 
the guest of the company at a sumptu- 
ous supper comprised of Continental 
savouries, cakes, sweets, and mountains 
of ice cream. Each one was presented 
with a beautiful souvenir menu card. 
A special thank you to our Choir 
Master. Kelly Harris. 

*** 

WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
By Richard Horsford 

Our Hui Pariha held at Maromaku 
on February 1st and 2nd was a big 
success. The weather was perfect and 
the two general sessions had attend- 
ances of 373 and 354 respectively. A 
choir of 90 members provided most 
of the musical numbers. 

President Ballif spent two days in 
the district interviewing for temple 
recommends and had just passed the 
100 mark by Sunday afternoon. 

At the Hui Pariha alterations were 
made in the following organizations : 
Sister Ngawai Anaru, District MIA 
1st Counsellor; Sister Emma Quirk. 
Relief Society Secretary ; Brother 
Donald C. Mason, Elders' Quorum 
President; Brother Richard Henry 
Kehoe, 1st Counsellor in Quorum; 
Brother Peter N. Bryers, 2nd Coun- 
sellor in Quorum. Released from these 
positions were Phyllis Mason, Sister 
Rebecca Hamon, Brother Roger 
Hamon, Brother Don C. Mason, and 
Brother Gordon P. K. Davies, re- 
spectively. 

On January 11th at the Whangarei 
Chapel, Brother G. M. C. Going per- 
formed the marriage ceremony of Tau- 
kiri Venice Bridge and Roger Barry 
Fong. They were attended by Sisters 
Maraea Waa and Shortland and Bro- 



110 



TE KARERE 



thers Harris Shortland and Charlie 
Atiaru. Brother and Sister Fong now 
reside at Kamo Road, Whangarei. 

*** 

WAIKATO DISTRICT 

By Fern Lyman 

We are very happy to report that 
there is new interest in the reactivation 
programme in the district. Visits have 
been made to many parts of the area 
to acquaint the membership of the 
Church with the forthcoming dedica- 
tion and the part they must play. 

It was wonderful to witness the 
opening of the school and to see the 
students arrive to participate in the 
activities. To the labour missionaries 
it is a thrill to witness the first evi- 
dences of a dream come true. 

To go along with the school activi- 
ties a new branch has been organized. 
The Church College Branch of the 
Waikato District is under the direction 
of Brother Delmont Beecher, Branch 
President; Brother John Carroll, 1st 
Counsellor ; Brother Charles P. Lloyd, 
2nd Counsellor ; and Brother Wayne 
Glaus, as Secretary. This branch will 
consist of the school teachers and 
boarding students on the campus. The 
L.D.S. College Branch has now been 
changed to the Temple View Branch, 
but its organization remains under the 
capable leadership of Brother J. Mac- 
Donald, Branch President; Brother 
Cyril Clarke, 1st Counsellor; Brother 
Stone Whaanga, 2nd Counsellor; with 
a change in the Secretary position 
from Brother Peter Pearse to Brother 
Albert Collier. Brother Pearse has 
been released with a hearty vote of 
thanks and has been sustained to the 
position as WaikatO District Secre- 
tary. The Temple View Branch mem- 
bership will consist of the labour mis- 
sionaries and Temple workers. 

Our District Home Sunday Schools 
have undergone some changes. Elder 

and Sister Arden Oliphant have been 
released from the Cambridge Sunday 
School and Elder 3 Carr and Hubbard 
now preside. Elder and Sister Wilford 



Keyes have also been released from 
the Hoe O' Tainui Sunday School 
and Elder Pes Clarke now presides. 
Thanks to Elder and Sister Oliphant 
and Elder and Sister Keyes for their 
fine efforts and faithful service. 

Our Puketapu Branch has derived 
great benefit through those who at- 
tended the December Convention, and 
the theme of leadership presented is 
becoming most evident in the Branch. 
They are having record attendances at 
their Sunday School meetings. Fre- 
quent visitors to the Branch have been 
the Waikato District Presidency. 
Elders' Quorum and Elder and Sister 
Elwin Clark, District Genealogy. 

Brother and Sister Paki (parents of 
"Tai" at the College) were invited 
to the Queen's Civic Reception in 
Hamilton on behalf of the Maori 
Women's Welfare League. 

Huntly would also like to welcome 
back into their midst Sister Blanche 
Mooney who has spent 16 weeks in 
the Waikato Hospital. 

A financial committee under the 
chairmanship of Dufty Kare Martin 
has been formed to help raise College 
support. The committee held a mon- 
ster Gala Day on the Rakaumanga 
School field. A successful day was en- 
joyed by all. The Branch Presidency 
is visiting every family in the branch, 
and creating new interest in the work. 

Hamilton Sunday School has begun 
the new year successfully with a group 
of new Teacher Training Course 
graduates teaching the various cli 
Thanks go to Brother Hugh Piper, 
their instructor, for the guidance and 
help he gave them. The Branch Musil 

Committee lias been re-organized with 

Brother Jack Murpln as President. 

Sister Marge Jones as Choir Presi 

dent. Shirley Morgan as Secretary and 
Treasurer, and Peter Turini as libra 
riaii. Much progress lias been made in 

tlu- branch choir and now. with the 
addition <^i a tape recorder, man] im 

provenicnts should be made. 

On the 8th and 9th February i Hui 

Peka was held in Hamilton. The theme 

for this Hui was taken from the Doi 



March, 1958 



111 



trine and Covenants, "And I Give 
Unto Yon a New and Everlasting 
Covenant." 

We welcome to the Hamilton 
Branch Sister Alice Smith and family 
who have come from Dunedin. We 
look forward to knowing you better. 

*** 

HAURAKI DISTRICT 

By Mary Beal 

A very quiet month from the Hau- 
raki District. Things will be speeding 
up from now on as our Temple is so 
near completion. 

A very well attended leadership 
meeting was held in Judea where the 
instruction the district and branch 
officers received at Leadership Con- 
vention was passed on. 

We welcome Elder Peterson, who 
is labouring with Elder Hilton, to our 
district. 

Relief Society started again in 
February and we hope to see a big 
increase in attendance this coming 
year. 

Elder Grover (who contracted polio 
while in the New Zealand Mission) 
has plans of returning for the Temple 
dedication. He will be sure of a big 
welcome throughout the Mission. 

The District Presidency will be 
travelling through the district during 
the next few weeks acquainting mem- 
bers of dedication plans and interview- 
ing Saints for Temple recommends. 

*** 

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
By Messines Rogers 

The Taupo, Maroa and Mangakino 
MIA's held a combined Christmas 
Party in the Maroa Hall on December 
18th, 1957. It was a wonderful evening 
for all who attended. 

Mangakino members met at a fare- 
well night on the 14th January with 
Brother L. Taula and his family, who 
are heading for Auckland. We will 
surelv miss them in our Branch. 



Congratulations go to Brother R. 
Stewart who gained his School Certifi- 
cate .-)ii(l now goes to the Church Col- 
lege in Hamilton. Other students with 
him are Lloyd Tengaio, Rangiora Te 
Maari and Sister Yvonne Nelson. 

The Mangakino MIA has been re- 
organized with Ominae Lullualii, 
President; Moronetta McDonald, 1st 
Counsellor; and Eileen Te Maari as 
2nd Counsellor. 

Kawerau Sunday School children 
in the Junior and Infant classes rate 
a special mention for their excellent 
attendances marred only by absence 
through illness. These worthy children 
are Neil and Bryan Holland, Maggie 
and William Murphy, Jay Walker, 
Janette Holland, George and Joseph 
Murphy. 

Visitors from afar were Pureora 
Branch President, Vernon Hamon, 
and Sister V. Hamon, Roger Hamon 
(S.S. Superintendent, King Country 
District), and Sister Hamon. Other 
visitors were Sister Paewai and Sister 
Holland. 

Sister L. Forest was set apart as 
2nd Counsellor in the Relief Society. 

Overseas News : Elder D. A. Ferrin 
was married in Mesa Temple, 15th 
November, 1957. Elder E. Kaleikau 
is in the army in Texas and seems 
to be as good a soldier as he was a 
missionary. He was top soldier of Fort 
Hood for the month of November, 
1957. Congratulations to both Elders ! 

Rotorua Branch: 

Brother John Josephs spent a week 
at the College. Brother Pat Rei was 
released from the District Genealogical 
Committee because of his call to the 
College. Brother Thompson Winiata 
gained his School Certificate with 
wonderful marks. He has been ap- 
pointed 2nd Counsellor in the Sunday 
School. 

Sister Moronetta McDonald of 
Mangakino is District Agent for the 
Instructor magazine. 



112 



TE KARERE 



POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 
By Gwen Lardelli 

Hello, everybody. 

Our work week at the College began 
on February 10th and 50 workers ar- 
rived at the College and worked hard. 

Te Hapara Branch have been very 
busy raising funds for College Assess- 
ments. Successful Bring and Buys 
have been held and we all enjoyed a 
Barn Dance at Brother Thomas Den- 
nis' home. More plans are under way 
for the coming weeks. 

The Te Hapara Relief Society has 
been reorganized with Sister Margaret 
Paulsen, President ; Sister Julie Ma- 
tenga, 1st Counsellor; Sister Gwen 
Lardelli, 2nd Counsellor; and Sister 
Rahia Hapi, Secretary. 

Te Hapara has now formed a suc- 
cessful Junior Sunday School with 
Brother Henry Lardelli as Superin- 
tendent and Sister Te Hei assisting 
him. Brother Phillip Hapi is chorister. 

Our congratulations and best wishes 
to newly-weds, Mr. and Mrs. Victor 
Marshall ; Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Den- 
nis, Jr.; Mr. and Mrs. Albert Harris; 
Mr. and Mrs. Baden Pere ; Mr. and 
Mrs. Wati Sadler and Mr. and Mrs. 
Alan West. 

On January 3rd at Tokomaru Bay, 
Toni Elkington, son of Manu and 
Madsen Elkington, of the College, was 
laid to rest. Brother and Sister Tipi 
ECopua send their thanks and gratitude 
to all at the College and in the District 
for their help and comfort during this 
time. 

Muriwai, under the direction of Bro- 
ther Paul Whaanga, are pushing ahead 
100%. They have raised funds to cover 
all their dedication expenses and other 
commitments and are working hard 
with their Maori Culture. 

Tokomaru Bay have lost three young 
members, Ruth, Margarel and Baysie 
Paerata, who arc attending the Church 
College. 

To all the lucky young ones who 
have been accepted and are now in 



school at the Church College, we say 
Kia Kaha, work hard and enjoy your 
College life. 

The January Leadership Meeting 
held at Tokomaru Bay was well at- 
tended. All those who attended the 
February Leadership Meeting in Ra- 
hui Branch, Tikitiki, were encouraged 
by the words of Brother and Sister 
Sid Crawford of the College. 

Visitors to the District : Brother and 
Sister John Carroll ; Brother and Sis- 
ter Rosenvall ; Brother and Sister 
James Elkington ; Brother and Sister 
Phil Aspinall ; Sister Matenga ; Sister 
Rangi Richmond; Brothers Castle and 
Skip Kopua ; Sam, Chief, David and 
John Elkington; Tata Parata ; and 
Manu and Madsen Elkington. 

*** 

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 

Hello, everybody ! 

The Heretaunga Branch Relief 
Society Presidency, Sister Lucy 
Marsh, Sister Roka Ruru, Sister 
Pauline Paraha, and Sister Raiha 
Randell, have been released with a 
vote of thanks. Set apart as the new 
Presidency are Sisters Gloria Southon. 
Sister Pauline Paraha, Sister Pat 
Ruru. 

We say cheerio to Elder Gatherum 
who has been transferred to the Mis- 
sion Office in Auckland. 

Brother Eric Tahau, Heretaunga 
Branch, has been presented with his 
Honorary Master M Men Award. 

The January Leadership held was 
an inspiration to all who attended, 
especially listening to Brother John 
Carroll of the College-Temple mis- 
sionaries who was home <>n a short 
visit. 

The Heretaunga MIA held an en- 
joyable Sweetheart Social and ex« 
tended an invitation to all Othei 

I. ranches. 

Napier Branch has been a hue of 

\l I \ s.uials, picnics, swimming OUt- 

ind general branch activities 
Released from the Te l lauke ( lenea 

. •Miunttcr are Brothers I ■< 



March, 1958 



113 



Chase and Dave Hawkins ; and Sisters 
R. Chase and Ella Hawea. Brother 
Tutu Waretini is now the new chair- 
man to the above committee. 

Brother Andy Anderson Waretini 
is away for eight weeks training in 
the army. Brother Colin Bartlett has 
left to join the navy. 

Tori Reid, Wattie Paraha, and 
Thomas Randell have gone to work 
at the College-Temple project for 3 
months. 

Brother Eric Hart, Te Hauke 
Branch, is now on the College -Temple 
project as a missionary waiting to 
enter the College term. 

Under the direction of Brother C. 
K. Hawea, a small group travelled to 
Hamilton to work on the project for 
a short time. 

Congratulations to the Puriri family 
who were honoured in shearing and 
wool handling before Her Majesty, 
the Queen Mother. 

Set apart as District Activity Coun- 
sellor in the MIA is Brother Robert 
Smith. Sister Olive Mihaere was set 
apart as Sports Director in the MIA 
District Board. 

Sister Rere Kingi was set apart as 
Improvement Era agent in the Dis- 
trict. 

Greetings to the College-Temple 
personnel and to the 30 boys and girls 
from our District who are attending 
the Church College. 

*** 

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
By Ruby Hooper 
Pureora Branch: 

Our deepest sympathy goes to Sister 
Harris on the death of her husband. 
Brother Kaipara Harris, on 16th Janu- 
ary, 1958. Sister Harris would like 
to thank the District President. 
Branch Presidency and the Relief 
Society Sisters for their help in her 
time of sorrow. 

Sister Joan Palmer was set apart 
as Branch Secretary on the 19th De- 
cember, 1957. 



Otorohanga Branch: 

The Relief Society has released Sis- 
ter Eketone as President and re- 
organized with Sister Martin, Presi- 
dent ; and Sister Eketone and Sister 
Hooper as Counsellors respectively. 

The Primary has been started again 
with Sister Wooster as President. 

*** 

TARANAKI DISTRICT 
By Mana Manu 

The Taranaki District Hui Pariha 
held in Manaia rated the best attend- 
ance )'et. The Sunday morning General 
Session was attended by 130 including 
members and non-members alike. The 
Mission leaders headed by President 
Ballif were Brother Joseph Hay, 
Genealogy ; Brother and Sister Mason, 
Welfare and Primary ; Sister Craw- 
ford, Relief Society ; Sister Muri 
Ormsby, Sunday School ; Brother 
Stuart Meha and one of our former 
missionaries, Elder Richard Anderson, 
and his companion, Elder Rice. Moana 
Manihera from Dannevirke and Pat 
Te Hdra, Opotiki, and also Jewel 
Quigg of the Mission Sunday School 
Board were present. 

At the Hui Pariha the New Ply- 
mouth group was organized into a 
Branch. Bruce Judd was released as 
District and Home Sunday School 
President and set apart by President 
Ballif as the New Plymouth Branch 
President with Faafoi Tuatama and 
Peter Lewis as 1st and 2nd Counsel- 
lors respectively. The New Plymouth 
Branch Sunday School Superintendent 
is Henley Sharland. Directly after the 
Sunday Sessions a group of 18 people 
left by College bus for Frankton to fill 
the District call to labour on the pro- 
ject for one week. They declared on 
their return that it was one of hard 
work and enjoyment. 

With the reorganizing of the Manaia 
Branch Relief Society, a vote of thanks 
is given to Sister Dinah Carr, her 
Counsellors and Secretary, and sus- 
tained as the new President is Sister 



114 



TE KARERE 



Eleanor Brons with Counsellors Dinah 
Carr and Poto Rei. In order that she 
might more fully concentrate on her 
MIA Mission Board work, Sister 
Doris Manuirirangi was released from 
her Branch responsibilities with a vote 
of thanks. 

To the family of Whare Rakei of 
Utiku we send our deepest sympathy 
for the loss of their little one who 
passed away January 8th. The funeral 
was held at Winiata with Elders 
Robinette and Larkin conducting. We 
welcome members Wattie Ormsby and 
family from Tauranga, who are at 
present stationed at Waiouru Army 
Camp. 

Leadership meeting was held in 
Wanganui where instructions were 
given to all officers. Wanganui is busy 
preparing and raising funds for their 
chapel and the Relief Society is going 
all out in an endeavour to raise even 
more funds. Under Sister Noala 
O'Brien, preserving of fruit is at 
present their main project. 

Passing through the District audit- 
ing, counselling and working with the 
Sunday School were Elders Wolf- 
gramm and Gatherum. 

•** 
MANAWATU DISTRICT 

The spirit of the Leadership Con- 
vention held at the College last De- 
cember was felt strongly and there 
followed many activities to keep that 
spirit alive. On the 4th January Hine- 
pare Marsh and Ringakaha D. Paewai 
were married in the Chapel. The 
bridal group consisted of Turae Hind- 
marsh, Nicky Paewai, Roger Pearse 
as groomsmen, and Hine Pearse, Inez 
and Barbara Marsh as bridesmaids. To 
this young couple go our warm and 
besl wishes for a happy and long life 
together. 

The District Hui Pariha was held 
in Tamaki which was well prepared 
and enjoyed by all who attended, The 
Instructional Meetings and Sports on 
the Saturday were followed tli.it even- 
ing l>\ a wonderful Primary Pro- 
gramme. ( )nr thanks go t" our leadei 



for their work and enthusiasm. On the 
Sunday the Genealogical Society pre- 
sented an impressive programme de- 
picting the life hereafter. The General 
Sessions and the Choir were indeed 
inspirational and the Hui was wonder- 
ful and uplifting. We were also thank- 
ful for the many visitors, Mission 
Authorities and friends. 

The 19th to the 26th January a 
group of 44 left our district to work 
at the College. From all reports they 
enjoyed themselves and worked hard 
and are planning on returning. 

On the 13th January Mary Tanga- 
roa was married to Walker Hikaka at 
the home of Sister Duncan by Doug 
Strother. A surprise party was held 
and congratulations were extended to 
the couple. 

On the 3rd February a Valentine 
Party was held by the Tamaki MIA 
and thoroughly enjoyed by all. A small 
surprise party was held for Sister 
Mavis Mitchell who has left to reside 
in Taupo, and also for the students 
who have gone to Hamilton — Kahu 
Meha, Rongo Kingi, Tapua Tamihana, 
Barbara Marsh and Miriama Harris. 

A welcome visit was paid by Elders 
Wolfgramme and Gatherum and we 
thank them for their instructions and 
advice. Indoor basketball will soon he 
upon us and the committee are on the 
ball with diners, etc., to raise funds. 
A picnic and swim day was held for 
all the young folk to enjoy. Released 
from the Sunday School with a vote 
of thanks was Brother Raharuhi 
Tamihana and to replace him is Naera 
Tangaroa as 2nd Counsellor. 

At the Dannevirke A. $ P. Show 
on the 12th February our young 

people entertained with Maori item- 
and were supported by our branch 
orchestra. 

*•* 

WELLINGTON DISTRICT 

By Tillie Katene 

Throughout the districl preparations 
aic being made for tin- Tl"M PI l 
hi- hit \ IK »\ l he districl assign 
nient for tins great day i- announced 



March, 1958 



115 



and all are ready to go. The Branch 
choirs are practising hard and bring- 
ing forth great results. 

We welcome to the District Primary 
Board as its new Supervisor Sister 
Marie Elkington. 

A baptism was held by missionaries 
on 1st February. Those baptized were 
Brother and Sister Harry Shaw and 
Sister Baxter. Brother and Sister 
Baxter of the Wellington Branch have 
accepted a call of service to the Col- 
lege and Temple Project. Sister Alison 
Baxter is on holiday in Wellington 
from Australia. We welcome these 
new members amongst us. 

Throughout the district, Genealogy 
Committees conducted a Special Ser- 
vice in their own branches, using the 
theme "Unity in the Home." Each 
organization was represented by speak- 
ers and brought out how their duties 
prepare them for Temple work. 

In Wellington Branch three Neigh- 
bourhood Primaries are organized. 
These are supervised by the mission- 
ary sisters, Sister Emmet and Sister 
Broadwater. Recently they took in a 
visit to the Zoo combined with an 
enjoyable picnic. 

Appointed as MIA Superintendent 
of the Porirua Branch is Brother 
Auggie Wineera. 

Congratulations to Sister Kamiria 
Pou on her recent engagement. Also 
to Brother and Sister Angus Elking- 
ton and Brother and Sister Joe Parata 
on the birth of their sons. 



OTAGO DISTRICT 

Christchurch Branch: 

Once again greetings from the 
Mainland and the city beautiful. 

Christchurch is looking wonderful 
at present. The annual street garden 
competitions are in full swing together 
with individual and factory gardens. 

Here in the branch the past month 
has been one for settling down after 
the holidays. The MIA inaugurated 
a picnic to Woodend Beach. Over 80 
attended and it was very nice to have 



the children from Tuahiwi with us. 
Games, swimming and gymnastics by 
the Elders helped to make it an en- 
joyable day. 

Visitors during the month were 
Elder and Sister Frame from Los 
Angeles who spent a week-end with 
us. We enjoyed their company. 

Relief Society commenced their 1958 
debut with an "At Home" which was 
well attended. Sister Ruth Wilton has 
been released as Relief Society Secre- 
tary and Sister A. Clemens has filled 
that position. Sister Oakley, Relief 
Society President, is away on holiday 
to the North Island. 

We welcome home Peter Sloan who 
has been working at the College for 
the past year. 

Under the leadership of Beverly 
Wilton and Mahara Te Aika, the 
MIA are very much alive. Each meet- 
ing night these people together with 
Janet Sloan and Eric Aucket have 
produced quite a variety of entertain- 
ment. At present our Primary is in 
recess but we hope to have them active 
again in the near future. 

Well, folks, this is all until next 
month. Cheerio. 

Dunedin Branch: 

A warm Hello from Dunedin 
Branch to all readers. News seems to 
be farewells these days. 

Brother and Sister Cockburn left to 
go to work at the cafeteria at the 
Ocean Beach Freezing Works. We do 
wish them well in their new abode and 
hope they will have every happiness. 

At our Christmas Party we said 
farewell to Sister A. Smith and her 
family who have shifted to Hamilton. 
A triple combination was presented to 
Sister Smith and a Book of Mormon 
given to each of her family. Our sin- 
cere thanks to you for all the love 
and help you gave to us. 

A brief visit from Elders Evans and 
Shipley, the District President and 
Secretary, brought with it a timely 
reminder of our duties as we continue 
in this new year. 



116 



TE KARERE 



On the 31st of December a son, 
Brent William, was born to Brother 
and Sister Jim Marshall. He was 
blessed by his father on the 26th of 
January, 1958. 

With the departure of Elder Rice 
for his home we welcome Elder Bur- 
ton and hope his stay with us will be 
happy and fruitful. 

Invercargill Branch: 

Hello from the Penguins' Corner. 
A number of boys from the College 



have started working at the Ocean 
Beach Freezing Works. Their attend- 
ance has swollen the size of our meet- 
ings. 

Brother and Sister Cyril Stroud 
have returned from an enjoyable and 
impressive visit to the College. 

In our Sunday evening firesides, 
Genealogy has become the main topic. 
We are now busy learning how to 
seek out our ancestors so that their 
Temple work may be done. 



STATISTICS OF NEW ZEALAND 
MISSION 



OTAGO DISTRICT 

Blessings: 

Brent William Marshall, January 
26th, 1958, by Jim Marshall. 

Deborah Ann Hutson, by Elder R. R. 
Evans. 

Tamati Daniel Solomon Maere, De- 
cember 15th, 1957, by Marvin J. 
Pitman. 

*** 
TARANAKI DISTRICT 

Baptisms: 

Gregory White, baptized and con- 
firmed by Stephen White. 

David McDonald, baptized by Elder 
J. T. Briggs, confirmed by Elder 
G. Butler. 

Ordinations: 

Henley Sharland, to Priest. 

Peter Lewis, to Teacher. 

*** 
WAIKATO DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Lynn Thompson. 
Steve Allan Keen. 
Sheryl Miriama Noda, 
Elizabeth Kenny, 



Christine Riria Noda. 
Liza Raiha Hetet. 
Keritoki Noda Asajiro. 
Beverly Ruth Berryman. 
Kassandra Glennys Arono Kingi. 
William Tarena Hetet. 
John David Holland. 
Raymond Arthur Holland. 
Births: 

To Edwin and Joan Ormsby, a boy, 

Neville Alfred. 
To Thomas and Lillian Kershaw, a 

boy, Thomas James. 
To Brother and Sister Gene Frod- 

sham, a boy. 

*** 
AUCKLAND DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

John James Bell, by Geoffrey Garlick. 
Carmen Elizabeth Friend, 1>> 

Wihongi. 
Marva U-an Butler, by Marvin Butler, 

Jr. 
( raenor Judith Joyce, by James I 
Bruce McCarthy, by Charles Fruean. 

Baptisms: 

(. a\ P. Jepson, baptized by Elder Dean 
Frandsen, confirmed by Elder Rich- 
ard Snow. 



March, 1958 



117 



Ian D. Jepson, baptized by Elder R. 

Snow, confirmed by Elder Dean L. 

Frandsen. 
Kisi Wai C. Kaihe, baptized by Elder 

Dean L. Frandsen, confirmed by 

Geoffrey Garlick. 
Catherine W. Jepson, baptized by 

Elder Dean Frandsen. 
Evelyn Ruby Stevens, baptized and 

confirmed by Elder R. Anderson. 

*** 
BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Bruce James MacGilvray, baptized by 

Elder Max Wilkinson, confirmed by 

Elder Dell K. Allen. 
Rangi Marie Young, baptized by Elder 

Dell K. Allen, confirmed by Elder 

Max Wilkinson. 
William Jackson Young, baptized by 

Elder Dell K. Allen, confirmed by 

Elder Max Wilkinson. 
Nancy Isabella Young, baptized by 

Elder K. Allen, confirmed by Elder 

Max Wilkinson. 
Rita Ngahere, baptized by Elder Dell 

K. Allen, confirmed by Elder Max 

Wilkinson. 
Godfrey Wilson Young, baptized by 

Elder Max Wilkinson, confirmed by 

Elder Dell K. Allen. 
Elaine Goldsbury Young, baptized by 

Elder Max Wilkinson, confirmed by 

Elder Dell K. Allen. 

*** 

HAURAKI DISTRICT 
Births: 

To Brother and Sister Don Steed, 
twin boys on November 16th, 1957. 

Blessings: 

Peter Donald Steed, by Elder S. W. 
Bird. 

Dale Clifford Steed, by David Mat- 
thews. 

*•* 

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 

Blessings: 

Arvin James Harris, by Riwhi Himi- 



Births: 

To Mr. and Mrs. Ormsby, a daughter 
on January 14th, 1958. 

*** 

WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

Haramoni Hei, by Hemi TeAhi Pae- 

whenua. 
Parata Henare Piripi, by Arepeta Ta- 

rau Poutu. 
Orlo Kae Witehira, by TeWakehau- 

nga Witehira. 
Wiremu Kingi Rapata, by Wiremu 

Kingi Rapata. 
Patricia Diane Mason, by Donald 

Colin Mason. 
Marriage: 
Taukiri Venice Bridge to Roger Barry 

Fong, performed by C M. C. Going. 
Ordinations: 
Frank Manders Tahere, Snr., to 

Elder, by President A. S. Ballif. 
Whanaupani Teahu Tamihana, to 

Priest, by Leslie N. Going. 
Watson Pita, Jnr., to Priest, by Elder 

N. W. Seamons. 
Eugene Berry Waetford, to Priest, by 

Elder Ray A. Jordan. 
Frank Manders Tahere, Jnr., to 

Teacher, by Taite H. Davis. 
James Coffey, to Teacher, by Cyril M. 

C. Going. 
Brian Lionel Going, to Deacon, by 

Cyril M. C. Going. 
Kereama Tipene, to Deacon, by Elder 

Ray A. Jordan. 

*** 

MANAWATU DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

Avril Maureen Abbotts, daughter of 

Guy and Joy Abbott. 
Baptisms: 

Stephanie M. Paewai. 
Raniera K. Taurau. 
Coral J. Tamihana. 
Muriel P. Wharewhiti. 



118 



TE KARERE 



OUTLINE OF TEMPLE DEDICATORY SERVICES 

SUNDAY, APRIL 20th: 

First Session, 10:00 a.m.: Official group, Mission Presidencies, Dis- 
trict Presidencies, Branch Presidencies, Elders' Presidencies of all 
Missions in Temple District. 

Second Session, 2:30 p.m.: The Temple builders composed of local 
labour missionaries, single, married labour missionaries, wives and 
baptized children, and Zion labour missionaries, wives and baptized 
children. 

MONDAY, APRIL 21st: 

Third Session, 10:00 a.m.: Australian Saints and New Zealand mis- 
sionaries. 

Fourth Session, 2.30 p.m.: Samoans from Samoa and Samoans re- 
siding* in New Zealand. 

TUESDAY, APRIL 22nd: 

Fifth Session, 10:00 a.m.: Tongan session including all Tongans 
who travel from Tonga and all Tongans now residing in New Zea- 
land, and visitors from abroad. 

Sixth Session, 2:30 p.m.: The New Zealand Saints from the following 
districts with the exceptions of the Samoans, Tongans, and Maoris 
who cannot understand English living in these areas: Auckland, 
Bay of Islands, Whangarei, Manawatu, Otago, Wairarapa, Wairau. 

WEDNESDAY, APRIL 23rd: 

Seventh Session, 10:00 a.m.: The New Zealand Saints from the 
following districts with the exceptions of the Samoans, Tongans, 
and Maoris who canont understand English living in these areas: 
Bay of Plenty, Hawkes Bay, Waikato, Mahia, Hauraki, Poverty Bay, 
Taranaki, King Country, Wellington. 

Eighth Session, 2:30 p.m.: Session for all Maoris who cannot under- 
stand English. 

The invitations to attend the Dedicatory Services will be issued 

with the name of the person attending on it, the day, and the hour of 

the service they are to attend. 



Endowment services will begin Thursday, April 24th, at 5:00 p.m. 
Only personal endowments will be done in the first sessions. Work for 
the dead will be delayed until the personal endowments of all from the 
Islands have been completed. The number going through for personal 
endowments in each session is limited to 110. The arrangements for 
personal endowments are as follows: 

THURSDAY, APRIL 24th: 

5:00 p.m.: Australian Saints. 
8:00 p.m.: Australian Saints. 

FRIDAY, APRIL 25th: 

First Session: Balance of Australian Saints and others. 

Second Session: Samoan Saints. 

Third Session: Tongan Saints. 

Fourth Session: Maori Saints in the Maori language. 

Fifth Session: In English, open to local Saints. 

The above will be repeated Saturday and again on Monday, the 

28th, from which time forward regular sessions will he held in the 
Temple, Samoans, Tongans, and Maoris who di^ not understand 

English should gel in touch with their District Presidents immediately 
and have their names forwarded to the Mission President bo that they 

can l»< included in the proper sessions. 



*=^§) 




TEMPLE PRESIDENT APPOINTED 



We are very happy to announce to you that ELDER 
E. ALBERT ROSENVALL has been appointed the Presi- 
dent of the Temple in New Zealand. The people of the 
Mission have learned to love President Rosenvall and his 
family. We think it is a most unusual thine: for a man 
to build a temple and then to be the first President of 
that temple. It is doubtful if this would ever happen 
again in Church history. We most sincerely congratulate 
President Rosenvall on this most important assignment. 



<wa, 



(Vabiwi 



«pa, 



IP > 





l&lEtgcla 



u 



I 



Vol. 52 



Xo. 4 



Editor : 

Ariel S. Ballif 

Mission President 
Managing Editor : 

Janice Garrett 



"TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
Of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.," 
55 Albert St., Auck- 
land, C.l, New Zealand. 

Subscription Rates'. 

6s. per 6 months 

10b. per year 

£2 for 5 years 

Overseas: 

lis. per year 

IS 5s. for 5 years 

U.S. Currency: 

$1.60 per year 

$0.00 for 5 yearn 



'TE KARERE' 

(Established 1907) 

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for April, 1958 

124 President's Page 

125 Women's Corner 

126 Editorial 

127 Temple President 

129 From the College 

130 Missionary Activities 
132 Sunday School 

134 Fakaalofa Atu 

135 Priesthood Page 

140 Primary Page 

141 Relief Society 

142 Genealogy 

144 The Mutual Improvement Association 

145 Here and There in the Mission 

* ABOUT THE COVER . . . 

This month's cover is taken from a painting done by 
Sister Marilyn McAllister of the Auckland District. 



Mission Home Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND 

Telephone 25-604 

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere." Auckland Phone 11-111 

Address all Correspondence: 
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland. 

Printed r->> 
pi per, 




DOOOOOOTr-QPOOOOOOOOCO* 



ate cKupu T*reha 



Hke, Vheu/UiAti ' 6 Vafye, 



By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF 




ON Saturday, the 23rd of March, 
we escorted the first group of 
visitors through the Temple at Tuhi- 
karamea. Since then thousands have 
viewed with awe and admiration its 
beauties. One gentleman, self-identified 
as a business man, said, "There should 
be more buildings like this one. It is 
unusual, not because of the cost of 
construction, but because of the feel- 
ing within." His remarks are typical 
of many. The architect and the 
builders have united to produce a 
symphony of harmony in structure, 
colour and furniture. The physical 
appointments create an attitude of 
reverence on the part of those who 
enter. It seems natural and in keeping 
with the atmoshpere that holy ordin- 
ances should be performed therein. 

Will the Temple be used? That is 
the test of our devotion. Physical 
commandments are sometimes easier 
to keep than spiritual. With much 
sacrifice and labour the physical part 
has been completed. Are we qualified 
spritually for the work ahead? 

There are many magnificent struc- 
tures, cathedrals, mosques, etc.. 
througout the world which have been 
erected for religious purposes, edifices 
which stand as artistic monuments to 
architectural and building skills. But 
our Temple is in no way comparable 
when considered in the light of the 
work carried on therein for the bene- 
fit of mankind. Our Temple has been 



built for the purpose of performing 
a great service of love. It is a place 
where righteous men and women can 
devote hours of unselfish service to 
themselves and others. It is a place 
where they can become saviours of 
their kindred dead. 

The completion of the Temple and 
contemplation of its nearness and pur- 
pose should stimulate us in a number 
df ways. First, it should remind us 
of the need of teaching our children 
the ideal of Temple marriage, or 
marriage for eternity. Second, it 
should remind us that we are mem- 
bers of a family unit and, therefore, 
should keep ourselves worthy to enter 
and be sealed to the family for the 
sake of ourselves an our family's 
eternal happiness. Third, it reminds 
us of our duty to those of our loved 
ones who have "gone on" without 
having had the opportunity of doing- 
certain things for themselves which 
ordinances must be done in order to 
obtain the celestial kingdom. 

The physical part of the Temple 
is complete. The opportunity for ser- 
vice is available to all. The real value 
of the building will be found in its 
usefulness to the people. Those who 
live the Gospel and partake of the 
blessings therein, those who have a 
strong conviction that the work for 
the dead is a vital part of our re- 
ligious life, will give the Temple its 
real meaning. Will you be one? 



"What I've dared, I've willed; 
And tuhat I've ztnlled, I'll do!" 



124 



—Melville. 
TE KARERE 



500000^000000000000000000^ 




By SISTER ARTA BALLIF 



<'XJ OTHING is final," said Lord 
^^ Dunsany, a poet and author 
who recently died in Dublin. In an 
article by that title, Lord Dunsany 
quotes the first line of a play by 
Shakespeare, "Enter the funeral of 
King Henry V." (Henry VI, Part 
One.) "Fancy," said Dunsany, "be- 
ginning a play with a funeral !" Most 
writers would end with the funeral, 
"but Shakespeare, in that bit of stage 
direction, gives us a hint" that the 
play is about to begin, and that 
"nothing is final." 

Nothing is final, neither the work 
that we do while living nor life itself. 
Others coming after us are influenced 
by what we have done and will im- 
prove on the things we attempt. We 
will live and work after death. God 
is endless, we are endless, work is end- 
less, and eternal progression is a 
glorious Mormon concept given to us 
by God. 

Yesterday we viewed the so-called 
"finished" Temple at Tuhikaramea. 
Yes, the building had been completed, 
the painting had been done, the car- 
pets covered the floors, the furniture 
was in place, the curtains, in stately 
columns outlined the windows. As I 
gazed at the simple beauty in every 
room I thought of the devotion of 



those who had brought into being 
this magnificent creation. How happy 
they will be to see it finished, the 
brethren from Zion, the Saints in New 
Zealand, all ! I looked up at the lights 
flickering from the chandeliers in the 
pink room and thought of the words 
of Jesus as He hung on the cross, 
"It is finished," and I wondered how 
long He had rested after completing 
the work His Father had given Him 
to do on this earth before He began 
His work Over There. Somehow I 
could not visualize Him lying down, 
not even in the golden beds of Heaven. 
I could not see Him sleeping under 
a shady tree on a grassy hillside. 

We walked to the front door of the 
Temple and out the door. Men were 
everywhere pushing the dirt around, 
sprinkling the grass seeds, painting 
the cement walls. Nothing is final. I 
thought, endings are but beginnings. 
Did you think that you could rest 
because you were through with one 
job? You have only gained strength 
with which to begin a bigger one. The 
real work in the Temple is about to 
begin. Others coming after will con- 
tinue to build, and wherever we go, 
you and I, there will be work to do 
for nothing is final and progn 
is eternal ! 



"For great and low there's but one 
' I is thai each one shall do his best. 
Who wih-s with all the strength he 

Shall never die in debt to num." 



April, 1958 



125 



!!::■■■ -":. '.^: -r,: v-. v- . ■ ■,■,:,.■ 



EDITORIAL 



HT HE MONTH OF APRIL is one members of the Church in 
New Zealand and throughout the world have been awaiting. 
Our thoughts are centred around the approaching dedication of the 
Temple, and with this event the years of preparation, organization, 
and labour will be fulfilled. 

This dedicaiton is made possible, however, by two other occa- 
sions which occured during the month of April, and have great 
significance in the lives of every Latter-day Saint. 

As the Easter season approaches, we become more aware and 
extremly grateful for the sacrifice of Our Saviour, Jesus Christ, 
whose resurrection gives promise to all mankind of Eternal Life. 
This sacrifice and resurrection was a pre-requisite to the establishing 
of His Kingdom again upon the earth, which also occured in April, 
one hundred and twenty-eight years ago. 

"The rise of the Church of Christ in these last days, being 
one thousand eight hundred and thirty years since the coming 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ in the flesh . . . by the 
will of God, in the fourth month, and on the sixth day of the 
month which is called April. — D. & C. 20:1. 

The restoration of Christ's Kingdom and the Holy Priesthood 
in these last days gives us an opportunity to participate in and enjoy 
the blessings that will follow the dedication of the New Zealand 
Temple. Within this holy house, sacred ordinances are performed 
that will help to insure God's greatest gift to man — Immortality 
and Eternal Life. 

So here we stand on the threshold of the dedication of the House 
of the Lord, made possible by these greatest gifts God has given to 
man. There is only one requirement asked of US as the receivers. 

. ... be faithful, keep my commandments, and ye shall inherit 
the kingdom of heaven/' 

May each day bring greater endeavour to righteously fulfill our 
requirements as members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

— Janice Garrett. 



126 TE KARERE 



TEMPLE PRESIDENT 



THE appointment of E. Albert 
Rosenvall as President of the 
New Zealand Temple is unique, in- 
asmuch as he also served as Super- 
visor of its construction, acting under 
the direction of Elder George Bie- 
singer, the Church building supervisor 
for New Zealand, He, with Sister 
Rosenvall and two sons, came to New 
Zealand as a labour missionary in 



Returning home he was made Stake 
'M' Men Leader, and he has served 
as District Scout Committee Chair- 
man, Ward Explorer Leader, Stake 
Sunday School Superintendent and 
High Councilman. In 1940 he became 
a counsellor in the Bishopric of Can- 
non Ward. Six years later he was 
sustained as Bishop of the Jordan 
Park Ward where he served for eight 




June, 1955. The Saints of New Zea- 
land and relatives and friends in Can- 
inn Stake rejoice in the appointment. 
Erick Albert Rosenvall was born 
August 7th, 1904, in Gunnison, San- 
pete County, Utah, a son of Erick 
C. Rosenvall and Anna Sophia Thun- 
nison. The family moved to Salt Lake 
City after the death of their mother 
ill 1917, making their home in Pioneer 
Stake. He was an active member of 
the Aaronic Priesthood. In October, 
1925, he went on ;i tWO-year mission 
tO the North Central .States. Tin- 
last year of his mission lie served 

as President of the Manitoba District, 



years, lie supervised the building of 
his Ward Chapel, which was a two 
ward and stake centre building. After 
his release as bishop he was again 
called to the High Council from which 
position he was released to go to \Yw 
Zealand. Main years o! Church ac- 
tivity have been devoted to the youth. 

of whom many have Uvonie leaders 
and have filled missions as a result 

of his teachings. In recognition of this 
in- was presented the I [onorarj 

Master "M" Man \ward JUSI before 
leaving for \Y\\ Zealand. 

In February, 1928, he was married 

in the Salt I akc Temple to \ ,i nn e 



April, 1958 



127 



Peck Gold, a daughter of Cyrus Wil- 
liam Gold and Annie Peck. Elder and 
Sister Rosenvall have five children, 
two daughters, three sons and eight 
grandchildren. The two younger boys, 
Lynn and James (Jimmy), accom- 
panied their parents to New Zealand. 
The two daughters and the eldest son 
are married. 

Sister Rosenvall, talented and 
gracious, will ably fill her new position 
of responsibility. She began her ser- 
vice in the Church very early. At the 
age of twelve she was a teacher in 
the Primary. This was followed by 
teaching in the Sunday School and 
the Relief Society. She has also served 
as a counsellor in the Stake Relief 
Society and the Ward MIA and 
served for 10 years in Stake Teacher 
Training work. 

Sister Rosenvall was largely respon- 
sible for the success of a "Whole 
Wheat" project conducted in their 
ward and she conducted many cook- 
ing demonstrations in nearby wards 
and stakes. She was also an associate 
editor of a cook book entitled "Wheat 



for Man — Why and How." The money 
received from the sale of this book 
was used to augment the ward build- 
ing fund. 

Since coming to New Zealand, Elder 
Rosenvall has been a member of the 
Directing Council of the Building Pro- 
ject and has directed a Men's Chorus. 
Sister Rosenvall has been teaching the 
Special Interest class in the MIA and 
the food lessons in the Relief Society 
of the College Branch. They have 
held many cottage meetings with non- 
members, and have organized and are 
teaching a Sunday School in the Glen 
Murray-Opuatia areas of the Waikato 
District. Largely through their efforts 
eleven people have been baptized into 
the Church. Brother and Sister Rosen- 
vall have fervent testimonies of the 
Gospel and realize much satisfaction 
from the teachings of others. 

The work they have accomplished 
is a monument to their sincerity and 
dependability. Humbly they approach 
this new responsibility, asking for the 
love, prayers and loyalty of those 
whom thev will serve. 



ABOU BEN ADHEM 



Abou Ben Adhcm (may his tribe increase!) 

Awoke one night from a deep dream of peace. 

And sazi' within the moonlight in his mom. 

Making it rich and like a lily in bloom. 

An aim el writing in a book of gold. 

Exceeding peace had made' Ben Adhcm bold ; 

And to the presence in the room he said, 

"What writest thou?" The vision raised its head. 

And, with a look made of all sweet accord. 

Answered, "The names of those who love the Lord." 

"And is mine one?" said Abou. "Say not so." 

Replied the angel. Abou spoke more low, 

But cheerily still, and said, "I pray thee, then. 

Write me as one that loves his fellowmen," 

The angel wrote, and vanished. The next night 

It came again, with a great awakening light, 

And showed the names whom love of God had blessed: 

And, lo! Ben Adhem's name led all the rest! 

— Leigh Hunt. 



128 



TE KARERE 




THE three hundred and forty-seven 
students of the L.D.S. College 
of New Zealand have enjoyed a month 
of school. About three hundred board- 
ing students are partakers of the full 
programme of activities. Sunday 
School and Sacrament Meetings are 
well attended on Sunday. Mutual Im- 
provement Association Meetings are 
held weekly with an activity pro- 
gramme of music, drama, dancing and 
speech. Films are shown once a week, 
usually on Saturday evenings. 

The students of the several forms 
are organized into student class or- 
ganizations with a president, vice- 
president, secretary and such various 
committees as sports, social, assem- 
bly and school clubs. A temporary 
student body organization has been 
set up to handle student affairs and 
to prepare a constitution which will 
be presented to the students soon for 
their approval. It is the aim of the 
school to develop a democratic form 
of student government whereby the 
students will govern themselves with 
faculty supervision. 

The entire social life of the school 
is built around Church, school and 
extra-curricular activities. 



The students of Form Three pre- 
pared the following programme under 
the supervision of their Form Super- 
visor, Mr. Leslie Wanlass. Mr. 
Charles Lloyd and Mr. Grant Rea 
Wood were the teachers in charge of 
the presentation. Mr. Brian Mawkes. 
a student, acted as master of cere- 
monies. 
Guitar and vocal solo. Adelaide 

Dixon. 
Piano solo, Eliza Wharemate. 
Ukulule and guitar duet, Sydney Rei- 
hana and Selwyn Gates. 
Skit, "The Wounded Soldier and the 
Red Cross Xurse." by Brian 
Mawkes. 
Piano accordian solo, Kay Scott. 
Vocal duet, Kathleen and Annette 

Barber. 
Violin solo, Mrs. Charles Lloyd, ac- 
companied by Mr. Charles Lloyd. 
Hula dance, Ora Kamua and Kathie 
Whakamate. accompanied by Kath- 
leen Barber and Sidney Reihana on 
guitars. 
Vocal solo, Ngahuka Kohe, accom- 
panied by Adelaide Dixon. 
Vocal solo. Russell Hapuku, accom- 
panied by Sidney Reihana. 



The Temple-College Yearbook, TE RONGOPA1, will be available 
from the College soon. Send your deposit NOW of £1 and your name 
to YEARBOOK COMMITTEE, Church College of New Zealand, 

Frankton Junction. 

• 

We extend our thanks to all those who have been so considerate during 
my illness and are grateful for the love and concern and faith von have 

in our behalf. May the Lord's hlessinos be riehly returned to yon. 

BROTHER \\l> SISTER ALEX \\isil\kl 



April, 1958 



129 



2f3Di 




Missionary Activities 



DEPARTURES in the month of 
March were ELDER E. LEE 
KAUFMAN and ELDER ROBERT 
GARY SMITH, who flew home via 
Pan American along with Chuck 
Woodworth. 

Elder Kaufman arrived in March 
of 1956 and previous to his mission 
was active in ranching, contract bull- 
dozing and farming and also served 




Elder Kaufman 

in the U.S. Army in Europe. He first 
laboured in Taranaki District for 18 
months and completed his mission in 
King Country, where he worked for 
six months. 

He was Sunday School Superin- 
tendent in Utiku and served as super- 
vising Elder in the King Country 
where he was also 2nd counsellor to 
the District President and Superin- 
tendent of the District MIA. He plans 
on attending school upon his arrival 
home. 

Elder Smith returns to Inglewood, 
California, where he will go into the 
interior decorating business. He first 
laboured in Auckland District for 8 
months, six of those as Superintendent 
of the MIA. He also worked in the 



Waikato District for 20 months, in 
both district and city proselyting, and 
was the Supervising Elder for 8 
months. He spent the past two months 
in the Otago District in Christchurch. 
These Elders regretted they couldn't 
be here for the Dedication of the 
Temple, but were grateful for the 
opportunity of associating with the 
Saints in New Zealand, and teaching 
their fellowmen the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ. 



"A man's religion is not his private 
property — unless he shares it he hasn't 




Elder Smith 

SIX ELDERS ARRIVE: 

Assigned to work in the King- 
Country with Elder Glen L. Edwards 
is ELDER RUSSELL GARNELL 
LARSON, from Ephraim, Utah. Ac- 
tive in Sunday School and the MIA, 
Elder Larson is well equipped for 
the work he will be doing in the dis- 
trict. 

He attended Snow College for two 
years where he was majoring in Agri- 
cultural Education. 



130 



TE KARERE 



Arriving with Elder Larson was 
ELDER DAVID ODELL YAN- 
CEY, from Spencer II Ward in 
Magna, Utah. He spent two years 
in the U.S. Army working as a 
guided missile specialist. He also at- 
tended BYU where he was majoring 
in Botany, and was a member of the 
Kia Ora Club. His assignment is also 
in the King Country District with 
Elder Richard B. Winward. 

ELDER PHILLIP FREEMAN 
BIRD arrived March 5th and is now 
working in Wellington District with 
Elder George D. Halls. He comes 
from Springville, Utah, and attended 
the B.Y.U. for two years taking a 
general course. He was active in ward 
teaching and also played M Men 
Basketball. 

Working in Wellington District 
with Elder Willard D. Brown is 
ELDER CHARLES DALE MOH- 
LER from Albuquerque, New Mexico. 
He attended the BYU for one year 
and spent 22 months serving with the 
U.S. Army in Korea. He loves 
sports and was active on the M Men 
Basketball team and in branch teach- 
ing. 

ELDER WARREN S. WRIGHT 
attended BYU prior to his mission, 
majoring in Political Science. He 



also served in the U.S. Army for six 
months. He is from Provo, Utah, and 
was active in his Church duties, serv- 
ing as Secretary of his Elders' 
Quorum. He is assigned to work with 
Elder Dean Frandsen in the Auckland 
District. 

ELDER LEROY B. ERICKSOX 
hails from Springville, Utah, and is 
a nephew to Elder George Biesinger. 
Prior to his mission he attended BYU, 
studying a general course and in his 
ward taught Sunday School, was Sec- 
retary in his Priesthood Quorum and 
a ward teacher. He also plays the 
flute very well. Elder Erickson has 
been assigned to the Auckland District 
with Elder Richard B. Snow. 



"Behold . . . it is my will that you 
should go forth and not tarry, neither 
be idle but labour with your might — 
lifting up your voices as with the 
sound of a trumpet, proclaiming the 
truth according to the revelations and 
commandments which I have given 
you. 

"And thus, if ye arc faithful, ye 
shall be laden with many sheaves, and 
crowned with honour, and glory, and 
immortality, and eternal life." 

(D. & C. 75:3-5.) 



The reason why worry kills more people than 
curry than ivork. 



rk is hi 



people 



"I ktwzc not by what methods rare 

But this I ktbow: God answers prayer. 
I know that He has given J lis word 

Which tells mc prayer is always heard 

And will be answered soon or late, 

. hid so I pray, and calmly wait. 
I know not if the blessings sought 
Will come just in the WW I thought. 
But leave my prayers with llim abnic 
Whose will is wiser than my t>wu ; 
.Issued thai He Will grant my auesi 

Or send some answer far more blessed." 

Eliza M Hickok 



April, 1958 



131 




QJundaij QJchecl 



LEADERSHIP 

"Blessed is the leader who develops 
leaders while leading." 

WHAT a beautiful quality for 
each of us to desire. Think 
back to the greatest of all leaders, 
Jesus Christ. He didn't just say to 
His disciples, "Be kind," but He told 
them the story of the Good Samari- 
tan ! He did not merely tell them to 
"Be merciful,' but He told them the 
story of the Prodigal Son. He did 
not just tell them that they must be 
prepared, but told them the parable 
of the Ten Virgins. The Saviour did 
not just tell these stories to be telling 
them, but that they might understand 
their duties more fully. Many of us 
might say that we follow the Master 
by following this example, but forget 
that there is another step to it. We 
tend to fellow the philosophy of "do 
as I say and not as I do." 

He not only taught kindness, but 
showed forth the fullness of this 
teaching in His life. He taught them 
mercy by showing His great mercy to 
all with whom He came in contact. 
He taught them love, but asked them 
to love one another as He had loved 
them. He was a living example of 
everything He taught, and never has 
there been a greater example of leader- 
ship on the earth than Jesus Christ. 
Even in the calling of His apostles, 
His charge was still that of a leader, 
"Come, follow me." 

No leader on the face of the earth 
can get along without Divine Guid- 
ance. I recall the story about Heber 
C. Kimball. He was attending the 
theology school that had been estab- 
lished in the winter of 1834-35. The 
meeting was open to the pupils to 



speak on the subject of faith. He 
being one of the latter called on to 
speak, found that every passage of 
scripture on the theme had been quoted 
by a previous speaker. He did not 
want to repeat himself, so he began 
by telling this little story He and 
his wife were going on a visit and 
gave their daughter, Helen Mar, strict 
charge not to touch the dishes, for if 
she broke any, she would get a hiding 
on their return. While the mother was 
away, the little girl broke a lot of 
dishes by letting the table leaf fall. 
She went out under the apple tree 
and began praying that her mother's 
heart might be softened, that when 
she returned she might not spank her. 
Her mother returned at the appointed 
time, and undertook to keep her word 
for breaking the dishes. She went into 
the room, but found herself power- 
less to chastise her daughter. It was 
impossible for her to raise a hand 
against her child. Afterwards, the little 
daughter told her mother that she had 
prayed to the Lord that she would 
not be punished by a whipping. 

Then he paused for a moment in 
his story. The eyes of everyone were 
full of tears, and the Prophet Joseph 
Smith was weeping like a child. Bro- 
ther Kimball told them that this was 
the faith that they needed, that of a 
child. 

We as leaders of the Church in this 
land need that same simple faith to 
enable us to "develop leaders while 
we are leading." 

*** 
HYMN FOR APRIL 

"/;/ memory of the Crucified." 

Page 99. 



132 



TE KARERE 



SACRAMENT GEM FOR APRIL 

Take eat: this is my body, which 
is broken for yon ; this do in remem- 
brance of me. 

I Corinthians 11:24. 

*** 

SUNDAY SCHOOL LIBRARY 

The history of human accomplish- 
ment and achievement has been deter- 
mined largely by man's ability to 
design, construct, and utilize tools. So 
the history of progress is the story 
of tools. These tools, however, do not 
initiate action, they are but tools or 
aids to assist man to accomplish his 
purposes. 

The Lord, our Creator, has endowed 
us with varied senses, through which 
we establish contact with the world 
in which we live and through which 
we are taught. It is most important 
that gospel teachers in the Sunday 
School ever remember the senses, and 
use tools or aids that will appeal to 
each of these senses. The careful 
choice and use of aids in the gospel 
lesson results in a greater depth of 
meaning and clarity to the pupil, 
leaving a vivid impression and realistic 
portrayal. This is MAKING LES- 
SONS LIVE. 

A conscientious Sunday School 
teacher must have aids necessary to 
give the needed colour and life to 
gospel lessons to make them live. 
This is where the Sunday School 
library comes in — it is the key and 
answer to the problem of collection. 
classification and storage of these very 
essential aids. The purpose of the 
library is threefold: 

1. To provide many appropriate 
and effective teaching aids. 

1. To house those aids in a most 
efficient and systematic way. 

3. To encourage the use of t< a 
aids in every wa\ possible. 

\ good library, in addition to books, 
i hurch magazines, etc., will have 
special teaching aids for teai hei ■-' 
charts, maps, pictures, film strips, 



sound recordings, blackboards, flannel- 
boards, film projectors, bulletin 
boards, nursery equipment, toys, and 
a host of other aids gathered by the 
ingenuity of the Sunday School 
faculty. This programme of library 
building should be a co-operative 
effort by the branch to insure it's 
success. 

This LIBRARY PROGRAMME 
is a must if one is to effectively 
teach the gospel in the Sunday School. 
It is our duty to give of our best 
and make our gospel lessons live. 
Jesus of Nazareth, the Master Teach- 
er, remains the perfect model for all 
Sunday School teachers. Indeed, Eli- 
hu, Job's friend, was right when he 
said: "Behold, God exalteth by His 
power ; who teacheth like Him." 

In future articles we will discuss 
the steps in organizing a library and 
procuring of the aids. 

*•• 

TEACHER TRAINERS: 

Yours is a very special calling and 
a big responsibility. Yon need to spend 
much time in preparation and careful 
study if you are to honour your call- 
ing. The Teacher's Manual and Sup- 
plement together with the text books 
will show you what yon have to do, 
but remember, the classes must stimu- 
late activity. In taking a normal Sun- 
day School class there may he reasons 
why some people don't do very much 

except listen, but in a Teacher Train- 
ing class every member must pla\ 
his or her part. 
In addition to the assignments set 

in the COUrse, please set each 

J'-minnte talks for all class members. 
Take these from Scripture e.g., one 
from the Book of Isaiah, next week 

from Acts, etc. Insist that all students 
prepare, although yon max hear oiih 

two or three per \\< ek See that tin- 
talks take onl\ _". minutes and do 
Have j • ui • la lecretai y keep 
ii d oi .ill \. mi 

(Continued on next page) 



April, 1958 



133 



Fakaalofa Atu 



From CHUCK WOODWORTH 



MY BROTHERS AND SIS- 
TERS OF NEW ZEALAND. 

I would like to take this opportunity 
to express my sincere appreciation to 
each of you for the hospitality ex- 
tended to me during my stay here. 
Your friendship has made my visit 
most enjoyable. 

The highlight of my trip here was 
my visit to the Temple and College. 
I have talked to some of the Poly- 
nesian Saints in the Islands who are 
anticipating coming to the Temple and 
it is difficult to express the joy they 
feel because a Temple is being built 
in the South Pacific. Because of the 
accessability of the New Zealand 
Temple, many of the Saints will be 
able to fulfill a life-long desire of 
doing their Temple work. It would 
have been impossible for most of them 
to have gone to the Temples in 
America or Hawaii. I hope that each 
of you, who have a part in making this 
Temple possible, realize the blessings 
and joy you afforded others. 

I am thankful for being able to do 
a little missionary work in New Zea- 
land with my boxing. It is a true 
honour to be known as a representa- 
tive of the Church. I only hope that 
I was able to set a proper example for 
the people of this land. 



Never be ashamed of the Gospel or 
Church. My experiences in boxing 
have brought me in contact with many 
people who are considered important 
in the eyes of the world. I have been 
respected at all times for living the 
principles of the Gospel. Never have 
I been ridiculed for refusing to do 
things we know to be wrong. I can 
promise you, my brothers and sisters, 
that if you will stand up for the Church 
and Gospel at all times, you will be 
blessed for doing so 

To the young people of the Church. 
I would like to say, start now pre- 
paring yourselves for service to the 
Lord. The Church has a greater need 
now for leaders and teachers than ever 
before. If you try your best, the Lord 
will guide you and help you to fulfill 
your particular mission in life. 

I'll never forget the Saints of New 
Zealand. I have seen your testimonies 
evidenced in your faith and willingness 
to work and sacrifice to build up the 
Kingdom of God in this part of the 
world. 

Thanks again to each one of you 
and may the Lord bless you always. 

Fakaalofa atu, 

CHUCK WOODWORTH. 



SUNDAY SCHOOL — continued from previous page 



These 2^-minute talks will give 
much needed practice in speaking and 
also give added scriptural knowledge 
which will be invaluable when teach- 
ing. 

Impress upon your pupils that they 
must have knowledge to be able to 



teach, but remember also : 

No printed word nor spoken pica 

Can teach young hearts what men 

should be. 
Mot all the books on all the shelves 
But zvhat the teachers are themselves. 
Arthur Guiterman. 



134 



TE KARERE 



Melchizedek 
Priesthood 




"DROTHER JOHN DOE was an 
•^ inactive elder. He had been soured 
no the Church prior to his marriage, 
and later had married out of the 
Church. He smoked, drank some, and 
worked or went fishing on Sundays ; 
he was a gas station operator. 

When the presidency of his quorum 
began to develop their personal mis- 
sionary approach, they came to his 
name and wondered how best to handle 
the matter. 

In an effort to win Brother John 
Doc back again into regular activity, 
they studied all of the white cards 
for active men to find one who would 
I esl fit into the problem. Finally they 
came across the name of Robert Jones. 

who was about the same age as Bro- 
ther Doc, and whose wife was of a 
type who might strike up a friendship 
with Mrs. Doe. They also bad a son 
who was about the same age M a son 
Of Job,. Doe. 

The quorum president j ( ailed in 
Brother Jones and asked it' he would 



The Personal 

Missionary 

Approach 



be willing to undertake the work. He 
said that he would, but that he wished 
to talk with his wife about it inasmuch 
as she would be involved. He went 
home and talked with his wife, and 
they both agreed that they would 
undertake the assignment. 

Brother Jones, however, was fairly 
new in the town and was not ac- 
quainted with John \)ov, so that he 
bad the double problem of becoming 
acquainted in the first place, and then 
of trying to bring about some Church 
activity on the part of Brother \^^- 
an I bis family. 

\s Brother and Sister Jones talked 

the matter over, they decided that the 

best thing to do would be to begin 
patronizing the service station oper- 
ated by Brother Doe. So Brother 

Jones went over to the Service station 
and bad bis car filled with gas He 

appeared merelj as another customer 

and did not introduce lnnwlt lie 

merely ordered the gas. However, in 
order to impress himself upon Brother 



April, 1958 



135 



Doe, he asked if would tighten up the 
hose connection on his radiator. After- 
ward he thanked him, paid him for the 
gasoline, and drove away. 

A week later he came back. He still 
did not introduce himself. He was 
merely a customer at the gas station. 
Again, however, to impress himself 
upon Brother Doe, he thanked Brother 
Doe for tightening the hose connection, 
saying that it had not leaked since and 
that he appreciated the good job. 

He continued to buy gas there, 
coming in about once a week, and by 
this time the two men were beginning 
to strike up a casual acquaintanceship. 

One day Brother Jones brought the 
car in quite early and asked if it could 
he washed and greased and made ready 
by not n ; his wife desired to call for 
it then to go to an afternoon social. 
John Doe went into his office and 
came out with one of the long sheets 
u ed for service on a car and said. 
"And what is the name, please?" 

This was the first time Brother 
Jones had given his name, and he gave 
it as a customer, not as a visiting 
Church man. When he gave his name 
and address, Brother Doe said, "Well, 
you live quite close here.' 

Brother Jones replied, "Yes, my 
home is very convenient to your sta- 
tion. " 

Brother Doe said the he would have 
the car ready for Mrs. Jones when she 
arrived at noon. When Mrs. Jones did 
arrive, she was dressed in her Snuday 
best and made a fine appearance. She 
walked up to Brother Doe and said. 
"How do you do. I'm Mrs. Jones. I 
have come for our family car." 

Brother Doe lifted his hat, acknow- 
ledged the introduction, and said, 
"Yes, your car is ready. I will get it 
for you." 

The car repairs were paid for and 
Sister Jones drove off. Brother Doe 
had now met Sister Jones, bringing 
her into the picture. There is an im- 
portant reason for this, which we will 
mention later. 

For some weeks the Jones family 
continued to patronize the service sta- 



tion and build up a little more than 
casual friendship. Soon the Fourth of 
July arrived and Brother Jones and 
two other men, both active elders, 
planned a fishing trip for the holiday. 

Brother Jones went to see Brother 
Doe and asked if he would like to go 
on the fishing trip. He said that three 
men were going, they'd like to have a 
fourth, and they'd appreciate it very 
much if he could join them. Brother 
Doe accepted, and they all went to- 
gether on the fishing trip. They had 
a good time. Religion was not men- 
tioned. It was merely a time of getting 
together and forging a friendship be- 
tween Brother Doe and two other 
active members of the quorum, al- 
though Brother Doe did not realize 
it at the time. 

Brother Jones drove his car. He 
dropped off the other two elders at 
their homes first as they were return- 
ing from the trip, and then as he was 
taking Brother Doe to his house, he 
said, "Well, we've had a fine fishing 
trip," and Brother Doe agreed. 

Brother Jones said, "What do you 
do with your fish ?' Brother Doe said, 
"Oh, I guess we'll eat some and freeze 
the rest. What do you do with yours?" 

Brother Jones replied, "Well, we do 
not have a deep freeze at our house, 
so we'll have to eat our fish right 
away. I've been thinking, how would 
you and your family like to come over 
to our house tomorrow night. Let's 
have a fish fry, and we'll eat up all 
my fish ?" 

Brother Doe liked the idea, but in- 
sisted that his wife help with the meal. 
Brother Jones said, "Well, that's all 
right. Suppose I have my wife call 
your wife on the phone and they can 
make whatever arrangements are 
necessary." Brother Doe thought that 
would be all right. 

When he got home, he told his wife 
about the proposed fish fry and that 
Mrs. Jones would call her. Mrs. Doe 
immediately wanted to know what 
kind of family the Jones people were : 
what kind of woman was Mrs. Jones'. 



136 



TE KARERE 



Because of the fact that Mrs. Jones 
had been into the service station for 
the car, Brother Doe was able to tell 
his wife something about her, which 
was very helpful. 

The next night the two families got 
together on a party basis and had a 
good time. Again, religion was not 
mentioned. All was on a strictly social 
basis. 

Some weeks later Brother Jones 
went into the service station and said 
to Brother Doe, "You know those 
fellows who were fishing with us on 
the Fourth of July?" Brother Doe 
said. "Yes." Brother Jones said, 
"They and their wives are coming 
over to our house next Friday for a 
little party. We'd like very much for 
you and your wife to come." 

The Doe couple accepted, and the 
following Friday found them in the 
home of Brother and Sister Jones. Not 
- nly were these two active elders and 
their wives present, but there were 
two other couples also. Each of these 
other active elders was working with 
a "John Doe" of his own, and they 
had brought them and their wives with 
them. Therefore, there were three ac- 
tive couples and three inactive couple? 
at the party. 

Again, there was no religion men- 
tioned. It was strictly a house social. 
They had a good time. The inactive 
couples discovered that they could 
have a wonderful evening without 
smoking or drinking or card playing. 

A short time after this when Bro- 
ther Jones was at the service station, 
Brother Doe mentioned to him that 
business was getting very poor. Bro- 
ther Jones said, "Well, maybe I can 
help you out with that." Brother Doe 
said, "How can you — you're already 
giving me all your business?" 

This was Brother Jones' firsl op- 
portunity to bring in the matter <>i' 
the priesthood quorum, SO he said. 
"Well, you see, I belong to an elders' 
quorum over in the brain h near here. 
I know that all those felloWS drive 

ears; some of them patronize lervice 
Nations operated bj their friends, but 



I'm sure that others go to service 
stations just because they are con- 
venient, without any friendship in- 
volved. I believe I could get some 
of those fellows to become regular 
customers at your station." 

This, of course, pleased Brother 
Doe. 

Brother Jones then went back to 
the quorum president, who was the 
chairman of the personal welfare com- 
mittee, and told him of his conversa- 
tion with Brother Doe. He said it 
would be wonderful if half a dozen 
of the men in the quorum who were 
not going regularly to any one service 
station could become regular customers 
at the John Doe service station. This 
was arranged, with the understanding 
that each man would go to the sta- 
tion, introduce himself by name, and 
indicate to John Doe that he was 
there at the request of Brother Jones 
and that he was a member of the 
elders' quorum. 

This procedure was carried out and 
further cemented the relationships be- 
tween Brother Doe and the friends he 
had made from the quorum. 

A little later Brother Jones came 
into the service station and told Bro- 
ther Doe that there was to be another 
party and that the group which had 
attended the last party would all at- 
tend. He asked if Brother and Sister 
Doe would like to join. He said, "Of 
course, we would be glad to go. Is 
it going to he held at your home 
again ?" 

Brother Jones told him that this 

was going to he a larger group and 

that it would therefore he held at the 

meeting house. It was a social to be 
conducted by the quorum to which 
Brother Jones belonged and to which 

these men who were now buying gaso- 
line from Brother Doe also belonged. 
It was arranged that the entire group 
which had been at the Jones' part] 
would go ni two cars together .v^\ 
attend the quorum part} .1^ .1 croup. 
W'Ihu the) arrived at the party, the 
reception committee included some ol 

the men who were buying the gaSOllIM 



April, 1958 



137 



Immediately the service station opera- 
tor felt at home. 

Later Brother Jones asked his son 
if the son of Brother John Doe was 
an active Boy Scout. The boy said, 
"No." Brother Jones asked his son 
to interest the son of John Doe in 
Scouting and try to get him enrolled 
in the troop. This was done, much 
to the enjoyment of the son of John 
Doe. 

One day while getting some gaso- 
line, Brother Jones mentioned to Bro- 
ther Doe that the boys seemed to be 
enjoying each other greatly at the Boy 
Scout troop meetings. Then he said, 
'You know, I like to go with my boy 
as much as I can. I wonder if there 
isn't some way that we could get 
do. er to our boys, inasmuch as they'll 
he going hiking during the summer.' 

Brother Doe said that he would like 
to keep rather close to his boy in this 
oi'tdoor activity also, if that were pos- 
sible. 

Brother Jones then asked Brother 
Doe if he would be interested in be- 
ing on the Scout troop committee in 
case there was an opening. Brother 
Doe indicated his willingness. 

Brother Jones then went to the 
MIA officials, told them of the situa- 
tion, and asked if they could use 
two more men on the troop com- 
mittee. They indicated that they 
would be glad to have them, so Bro- 
ther Jones went back to Brother Doe 
and explained that there was a pos- 
sibility of their working together on 
the troop committee, and thus they 
would be close to their boys. Brother 
Doe accepted the invitation. This was 
his first Church appointment. 

During the autumn, arrangements 
were being made by the branch Re- 
lief Society for their opening social. 



Sister Jones was on the music com- 
mittee and had arranged for a trio 
to .->ing. She asked the Relief Society 
president's permission to invite Sister 
John Doe to be the accompanist for 
the trio. Sister Doe therefore was 
brought in as an accompanist for the 
trio, and thus she became acquainted 
with the other women in the group. 
When the day came for the opening 
social, she performed very well, and 
a number of people congratulated her 
greatly, warming up her feeling to- 
ward the group. 

A short time after that two of the 
women stake missionaries who were 
appointed to that area called at the 
door of Sister Doe. Their intro- 
duction at the door was a congratu- 
latory reference to the excellent man- 
ner in which Sister Doe had played 
the selections for the Relief Society. 
Sister Doe was pleased and invited 
them in. After they had talked about 
the Relief Society social for a while 
and had asked Sister Doe to play 
them a number or two on the piano, 
they said, "We thought that inas- 
much as we were passing this way 
that we would like to drop in and see 
you. Possibly you would like to know 
a little about our work as mission- 
aries ?" 

Sister Doe said that she would be 
willing to hear. The missionaries took 
out their flannelboard, presenting the 
first lesson in the missionary plan. 
They did the work so well that Sister 
Doe was interested and asked them 
to come back. 

From then on the entire family be- 
came interested and active in the 
Church, and eventually Sister Doe was 
baptized. This brought a new spiritual 
I'fe to the whole family. 



It is best not to tell all you know, you may have to respond to an eneore. 



Religion is communicable, aside from the sacred operations of the Holy 
Spirit, only by example. 



TE KARERE 



AARONIC PRIESTHOOD 



LAST month we talked about the 
importance of being honest in all 
our dealings with God and our fellow- 
men. This month let's consider a basic 
principle that must precede honesty, 
a principle that is the motivating force 
which impells us to be honest in all 
that we do. The word that describes 
this impelling force is called Disci- 
pline. Disipline is spoken of fre- 
quently in relation to different groups 
and various activities in life. The im- 
portance of discipline in the lives of 
young children in their formative 
years is often discussed, and its im- 
portance in their future lives. 

As members of the Aaronic Priest- 
hood we have a definite need for dis- 
cipline in our lives. If we are to serve 
God fully, we must follow the Gospel 
principles that have been outlined. 
There isn't must leeway to sit on the 
fence. We either live the Gospel or we 
don't. Christ expounded this truth to 
us in His "Sermon on the Mount" 
where He taught, "Enter ye in at 
the strait gate : for unde is the gate, 
and broad is the way, that I cad el h to 
destruction, and many there be which 
go in thereat. Because strait is the 
gate, and narrow is the zuay, which 
feadeth unto life, and few there be 
■hat find it." (Matt. 7:13-14.) Our 
Saviour did not leave much question 
as to whether or not we can deviate 
from the principles of the Gospel. 
Thomas Jefferson : 

One of the finest examples of disci- 
pline in the lives of great men can be 
found in the life of Thomas Jefferson, 



tlie second President of the United 
States. Wendell J. Ashton, in talking 
about him, states, "His father died 
when he was fourteen years of age, 
but before he died taught his son to 
read and write, and more important, 
taught him the "Spirit of Discipline." 
Every day of his life Jefferson rose 
with the sun. At college he was known 
to study fifteen hours a day, and then, 
for exercise, run a mile out on town 
and back. He ate heartily but sparingly 
because he believed that one should 
always rise from the table a little bit 
hungry. He neither smoked nor played 
games of chance. He always opposed 
hard liquor. 

When he was seventy-five, Jeffer- 
son wrote a doctor : "I never go to 
bed without an hour, or half-hour's 
previous reading of something moral 
whereon to ruminate in the intervals 
of sleep." Even on his death-bed, ac- 
cording to the words of one bio- 
grapher, "He was fighting with every 
ounce of his ebbing energy to live 
until the fourth of July." He did. He 
died at 12:50 p.m. on the 50th anni- 
versary of the adoption of his declara- 
tion of Independence," one of the most 
important historical documents ever 
written in the history oi the United 
States. 

There is much that can be gained 
through observing the lives of great 
men. Maybe we can'l all be Thomas 
• mi's, but we can certainly learn 
more successfully how to discipline 
our lives through activitv 
A TRONIC PRIESTHOOD 



Speech is the index of the mind. Seneca 



"Leading youth, leading children to know God, to have faith in I' • 
to have confidence in His Fatherhood, and to find solace and Peace in H • 
this is the greatest privilege, the most mblime ttpportwm the trme 

educator," I >avid McK aj 



April, 1958 



139 




''And they shall also teach their children 
to pray and to walk uprightly be j ore the 



Lord.' 



—Doc. & Cov. 68 :28. 



First Sunday in May. Primary Sun- 
day Service from the outlined Pro- 
gramme. 

OUR STANDARD 

"I am my Heavenly Father's Child. 
I will at all times speak His Name 
reverently." 

LESSON WORK FOR MAY 
Youngest Group: 

1st Week: Practice for Sunday Pro- 
gramme. 
2nd Week : Gratitude. 
3rd Week : Sharing Our Blessings. 
4th Week: Prayer. 

Continue to use your "Thank Thee 
Chart" for the 2nd and 3rd weeks. 
Talk about and encourage the child- 
ren to be appreciative of the bless- 
ings from our Heavenly Father. In 
teaching the tiny children to pray use 
the four steps as suggested on page 
78. They will learn quickly from this 
method. Also inform them of com- 
munication with our Heavenly Father 
to thank Him. 
Top Pilot or Radar Pilot: 
1st Week: Practice for Sunday Pro- 
gramme. 
2nd Week, Page 90: Top Pilot; 84: 
Radar Pilot. Overcoming Tempta- 
tion. 
3rd Week, Page 95: Top Pilot; 89: 
Radar Pilot. Jesus Chooses Helpers. 
4th Week, Page 101 : Top Pilot ; 98 : 
Radar Pilot. Jesus Clears the 
Temple and Respect for the Lord's 
House. 

It is important for the children to 
know that everyone is tempted in 
different ways and we all have to make 
a big decision in overcoming tempta- 



tion. Joy and Happiness will always 
be ours if we have the strength to 
resist or overcome temptation, but a 
sorry, sad feeling will always be in 
our hearts or conscience if we yield 
to temptation. To be helpers of Jesus 
we must live the teachings of Jesus. 
The Apostles of today are chosen from 
good men as were the disciples of old 
when Jesus was upon the earth. Show 
a picture of the 12 Apostles from the 
Improvement Era then name the 12 
Disciples and the 12 Apostles and talk 
of their callings. 

Our Standard is helping us to re- 
spect our houses of worship and this 
lesson will help us to know why. 

Homebuilders /Larks: 

1st Week: Programme Practice. 

2nd W r eek, Page 113: The Third 

Article of Faith. 
3rd Week: The Thir'd Article of 

Faith continued . 
4th Week : Forecast of Food Fun. 
5th Week : Food for Fun. 

SPECIAL EVENTS FOR MAY 
OR JUNE 

LARK GAY DAY : To Market 
We Shall Go, Page 127. 

DADDY DATE: An evening with 
our Dads. If there are only four 
Primary Days for your Primary, keep 
following the lessons in sequence until 
you catch up with the fifth week. 
We don't want to miss the later les- 
sons through taking time out for Pro- 
gramme Practice. 

You may have other simple recipes 
to give the girls for their recipe files, 
and to make for Food Fun. Have 
fun on your Cooking Day. 

(Continued on next page) 



140 



TE KARERE 




Relief Society 



"The soul ommoured of beatify, and pursuing it, cannot achieve its quest in 
selfishness and isolation; it must be purified by active sympathy with others." 

(Calvin) 



TO every Relief Society sister in 
the Mission we extend to you a 
warm welcome to attend the reception 
to President David O. McKay and his 
party on 19th April. Whether or not 
you have a recommend to the Temple, 
we need you to take part on the 
Maori Culture Programme, to sing 
in the Singing Mothers' Chorus, but 
most of all to welcome our beloved 
President. Let the hills and valleys of 
Tuhikaramea echo and re-echo with 
Hie true Maori feeling symbolized in 
the words— "HAERE MAI." 



Following is the programme sug- 
gested for the first round of Hui 
Parihas : — 
Opening Song : Blue Song Book 350 

"Captain of Israel's Host." 
Invocation. 



Opening Remarks by Conducting Offi- 
cer, 3 minutes. 

Talk : "The Five Hour Weekly Plan." 
3 minutes. 

Dramatization: (Has already been 

mailed to district). 

Magazine Playette : (Already mailed). 

Closing Song: Could be a Magazine 
Song (composed by a Sister). 

Benediction. 

REMINDERS: 

Daily reading project: 20 minutes 
daily from the Scriptures. 

Reading Course : Doctrine and 
Covenants. 

Display for the Dedication: 

Is yours ready? Sister Bratton will 
be there early on Saturday, 19th. to 
receive articles. Please mark very 
clearly and VERY accurately. 



PRIMARY continued from previous page 



You may wish to hold your next 
Gay Day (see page 127) during the 
school holidays. This would also be 
a good time to hold your Daddy Date. 
Wtih the girls plan an evening of 
games, dancing and competitions with 
their 1 >ads. Plan both of these events 
during May or June. 



LESSONS FOR MAY 
Trailbuilders/Trekkers: 

1 si Week : Practice. 

2nd Week : Readings in the Bible 



3rd Week: The Book of Mormon. 

4th Week: The Storj in the Book of 

Mormon. 

The first three lessons continue with 
the Bible and the Book of Mormon. 
The \\a\ to present them is clear!} 
given, so prepare well and let youi 
testimony and love <>i' the Scriptures 
shine through ,> you give them. This 

may well he tin- first real look at tin 

Scriptures i<>r a lot of your boys, and 

whether they heroine interested enough 

id them further maj well depend 
i«n your presentation of these lessons 



April, 1958 



141 



Genealogy 



ON the 25th December, 1957, 
Christmas afternoon, "The 
Percy Going Family Organization" 
held its first Reunion at the Maro- 
maku Chapel, which is nestled in a 
peaceful green valley, which has 
grown very dear to the Going fam- 
ily. There the older members enter- 
tained the family with reminiscences 
of their earliest recollections of their 
grandparents, with poems, etc., and 
incorporated it with the spirit of 
Christmas. 

On the wall of the stage hang the 
portraits of Father and Mother Going, 
along with a plaque of the Dedication 
of the Chapel by President Matthew 
Cowley. These are an inspiration to 
the family. We appreciate their forti- 
tude in accepting the Gospel 65 years 
ago and remaining steadfast to it all 
their days. As they look down from 
the spirit world and see what their 
children are doing, maybe at times 
they rejoice and maybe at times they 
are not so happy. Our aim is to follow 
in their footsteps. 

Of their 10 living children, five 
have emigrated to the States, where 
they have become American citizens. 
These children with their families meet 
every year in a family reunion, thus 
strengthening the family unit. 



The enclosed picture will give you 
an idea how the family in New Zea- 
land has grown. There are 71 in the 
picture and 14 were unable to attend. 
Of the 85, and many of these are little 
children, 4 have been to the States to 
do their Temple work. One is an old 
M.A.C. boy. Seven are foundation 
members of the Church College at 
Frankton. Four have served full-time 
proselyting missions. 

Two have been serving as full-time 
missionaries for nearly eight years. 

Three are Mission Board Officers. 

Eleven hold District Offices. 

Eighteen are Branch Officers and 
Teachers. Many of the members hold 
several positions. 

All feel that it is a privilege and a 
blessing to serve, and may we, the 
older members, instill into the hearts 
of the children a desire to serve. The 
Church needs leaders, especially here 
in Xew Zealand, and how can it get 
them if the parents fail to teach their 
children the true spirit of service in 
both the home and the Church. 

The Play's, Mason's and Going's 
.-end a grand "Kia Ora" to any who 
may read this article, especially the 
returned missionaries. 




142 



TE KARERE 



DO YOU KNOW 



We do not have any information concerning the whereabouts of 
these members. Can you give us their addresses? 

Date of Birth 

Jones, Harold David, Jr., April 4, 1915. 

Jones, Edith Emma Winnie (Rhind). 
February 18, 1914. 

Kaa, Flora Makareta (Richards), July 11, 
1913. 

Kahukura, Take, 1919. 

Kairua, Iritana, March 9, 1930. 

Kamariera, Rangi Tuanui. 1898. 

Kamura, TeRaumahoe, May 24, 1896. 

Karaitiana, 1867. 

Karaka, Raukawa Arama, September 10, 
1906. 

Kuripa, Lorraine, October 5, 1941. 

Katete, Kiri Norihona (Cassidy), March 
17, 1932. 

Katete, Lillian Christine (Cassidy), Octo- 
ber 31, 1950. 

Katete, Susan (Cassidy), May 1, 1950. 

Katete, Wiremu, Jr., July 5, 1907. 

Katete, Erana Wiremu, August 8, 1911. 

Katete, Wiremu Ngahuhu (Cassidy), 
June 9, 1951. 

Cassidy, Carolyne Teresa, January 13, 
1953. 

Cassidy, Daddy Bill, January 12, 1955. 

Cassidy, Margaret, February 28, 1934. 

Katete. Pene Tenganga, February 7, 
1931. 

Katete, Tame, July 2, 1937. 

Katete, Emma Brown (Cassidy), Novem- 
ber 21, 1938. 

Katete, Mary Lee, March 9, 1942. 

Katete, Meni May, July 18, 194 3. 

Katete, Gene Heather (Cassidy), August 
28, 1948. 

Kati, TeMama, April 13, 1937. 

Kawenui, Te Apa Apa, 1893. 

Kenny, Susan Gertrude Lessing, January 
20, 1907. 

Kereama, Ema Ripi, September 8, 1921 

Kereama, Hamiora Ripi, December 31, 
1923. 

Kereama, Kapetana Ripi, May 1, 1919. 

Kereama, Poipoi Motutara TeHira, Aug- 
ust 5, 1937. 

Kereama, Rakuera Ripi, April 23, 1925. 

Karr-ama. TeWarati Ripi, November 7. 
1927. 

Kerehama, Maria Rini, June 3, 1911. 

Kerei, Toni Ngahiiti, March. 1903. 

Kiddle. Sidney, December :;0, 1907. 

Kiripatea, Denise, October 20, 192 1. 

Kitatahi, Hineahua H. M.. December 10. 
1882. 

Kopa, Atona Hone, December 2. 1912. 

Kopa. Terathai Pani, November 28. 1922. 

Kopa. Wiremu Hone, March 27, 1920. 

Kopu, Mary Kahui, November 15. 1910 

LcLeire, Mary Hoffman, March 18, 1904. 

I. ester, Sylvia Rovena Morten-en. Decem- 
ber 21, 1897. 

Long. Nellie Tebutl Cameron, Aiu-nst 12. 
1896. 

Lovette, Aria. April 1 1. 1988. 

McDonald, Flora, July 23. l 

McCleary, David Jam< . Julj 21, 1919 



Date of Birth 
McCallum, Ellen Cross, September, 1900. 
McKinnon, Angus Haunui, April 22, 1932. 
Maddock, Joseph Walter, April 6, 1914. 
Maere, Arita-ite-rangi, February 12, 

1922. 
Maere, Te Rangiwahipu, June 25, 1927. 
Mahanga, Hoani Karauria, November 5, 

1908. 
Makitanara, Kainu, November 5, 1887. 
Mahanga, Pikihuia Ariti, August 22, 

1913. 
Maihi, Ada, May 24, 1938. 
Maihi, Awaawa (Richard), June 16, 19 37. 
Maihi, Betty, April 13, 1931. 
Maihi, Heta Kainamu, 1940. 
Maihi, Hinemoa Moko, January 28, 1937. 
Maihi, Kainamu, March 11, 1912. 
Maihi, Kainamu Moko, February 8, 1933. 
Maihi, Kamoe. February 11, 1925. 
Maihi, Mateurikore, September 10, 1908. 
Maihi, Mingo, December 20, 1935. 
Maihi, Trevor Haeata, February 15, 1930. 
Maire, Abenata, March, 1909. 
Maki, Hine Etuterangi, June 23. 1916. 
Makoare, Wi Kaipuke, November 19, 

1923. 
Mane, Korena. December 23, 1883. 
Manuhia, Remana, January 4, 1904. 
Mangu, TeUrumahora Hakaraia, May 10, 

1941. 
Matarori, Taruewa, 1872. 
Marunui, Tariu, May 27, 1933. 
Matakino, Metua Kore, February 17. 

Matangi, Henare Kupa. July 19, 1928. 
Matangi, Mihana, July 24, 1898. 
Matekino, Rangi Tahumore. November 

26, 1896. 
Matravich, Te Kahukoka, December 12, 

i932. 
Moore, Te Hira Kauiti, 1909. 
Matua, Hikurangi Ronara, December 26, 

1931. 
Matua, (Jones). Mere Mahea Rotana, 

June 11, 1898. 
Matua. Paora Ropata. March 21. 1925. 
Mau. Wiremu, 1893. 
Mauritu, Matariki, Mav i. 1989. 
M earns, Glen Minim-. July 14. 1917. 
Mete, Whika. March 2. 1989. 
Mepham, Lliliver Jay. December 22, 

1927. 
Meyer, Eric Cyril. May 11. 1 w 1 1 . 
Mihaere. I'eniamine. AuffUll .".. I 

Mikaera, Thomaa Carter, January 15, 

1950. 

M ilia k. Frank. Auku-i V 1981 

Kaera. Keihana IV Kaua Te Tatauranv i. 

November 14, 1912. 
Miljack, Thomaa March 27, 1981. 

Mitchell. Norman. Jr., April 28, 1 

Mitchell, Titikura Edward, Februan I s 

i e i •'• 

Morehu, Mat 

Mohitaka, Wiremu Mokaral M 

i p i '.• 



RECORDERS OFFICE, BOX 72, AUCKLAND. 



April, 1958 



143 




The Mutual Improvement 
Associatiou 



HAERE MAI! 



HAERE MAI! 



The climax of Maori Culture Programme for the Dedication Wel- 
come will take place SATURDAY, APRIL 19th, 1958, on the Marae 
of the Church College of New Zealand. 

This welcome to President McKay and all the visitors will be a 
great opportunity for the people of New Zealand to express themselves 
and extend their love and devotion to those loved ones who have once 
again returned to this land. 



HAERE MAI! 



HAERE MAI! 



Te kupu tuatahi kia tatou ki nga tangata whenua, e hoa ma, kua 
tata mai te ra ote whaka-tapunga ote whare-wananga ote Atua ki niu 
tireni nei. 

Kote hia hia ote poari Miutara ote Mihana kia awhina mai nga iwi 
katoa ite ropu powhiri ite Tumuaki ote hahi me tana ropu. 

No reira ra e nga hoa aroha, Kia kah, Kia maia, Kia toa, Kia 
Ngawari. 



HAERE MAI! 



HAERE MAI! 




TE KARERE 



Here and There 
in The Mission 




WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
By Richard Horsford 

On March 1st a very enjoyable 
Elders' Quorum sports day and picnic 
were held at Kaihou with the main 
events resulting as follows : 
Elders, 100 yards: Sonny Henare, 

Charlie Tipene and Komene Tairua. 
Elders' Wives, 75 yards : Aorangi Ti- 
pene, Myra Mason, Muriel Kehoe. 
Relay : Te Horo, Maromaku, Hiku- 

rangi. 
High Jump: John Henare, Joe Rua- 

whare, Charlie Tipene. 
Broad Jump : John Henare, Joe Rua- 

whare, Wally Neho. 
Hop, Step and Jump : Joe Ruawhare. 

John Henare, Wally Neho. 
Sandbay Relay : Maromaku. 
Standing Chop: Sonny Henare, John 

Henare, Henare Tipene. 
Team chop : The Elders' Team beat 

the Aaronic Priesthood Team. 

kai was supplied by a hangi and 
canteen. After the picnic, a short foot- 
ball practice was held as the District 
team prepared for their game at the 
Dedication. 

We welcome back to the district 
Brother and Sister Ray Herewini, 
who have been in Auckland for some 
months. We also extend a welcome 
to Brother and Sister Bone, and fam- 
ily. Brother Bones has joined the 
Kawa Kawa police force. 
Moerewa Branch: 

News of branch changes and also a 
welcome to Brother Adolph Broeder- 
low from North Shore Branch and 
Brother Pita Bryers from the Wha- 
ngarei Branch. Brothers Byers has 
replaced Brother Heta as Elders' 
"roup leader. 



Kehoe replaces 
as Elders' group 



Sunday School : Brother Tom Mur- 
ray, superintendent, assisted by Sister 
Riria Ngaika. Riroi Whitehira, and 
James Murray as secretary. 

Primary : Sister Ramariki Heta, 
Mahaki Tipene, and Eileen Witehira. 

A special welcome is sent to all the 
pupils at the College from our district. 

Maromaku Branch: 

Brother Harry 
Brother Stan Hay 
leader. 

MIA: Brother Mervyn Going, Sis- 
ter Esther Going, Les Rouse and 
Pamela Going are the head of a 
very active organization. 

**• 

AUCKLAND DISTRICT 
By Doug Williams 
North Shore: 

The branch project on February 1st 
at the Temple-College was well at- 
tended. Everyone returned happy for 
the opportunity to help. 

Brother Ben Matthews of the Dis 
trict MIA paid a visit on 18th of 
February and gave the Mutual a DOOSl 
in Maori Culture. 1 lis hakas w 
fierce that the Scout troop who meet 
next door were looking out thi 
dows of their hall enthralled. The) 

nvited in and thoroughly 
oyed themselves. 

Tamaki: 

The chow held a Mad li. 
I >.in e on 15th of February, and it 
proved to be a hilarious evi ning M i 
I i ed Arnold won tin- men's pi iic w ith 
a four-foot long top hat and Sister 



April, 1958 



145 



Raihi Wihongi won the lady's prize. 
Sixty people attended and the build- 
ing fund gained £5. 

At MIA a long assembly was pre- 
sented by the Scouts. It was very in- 
structive and showed the members the 
work the boys have been doing. A 
wonderful Sacrament meeting and pro- 
gramme was given by the Relief 
Society, the theme being "Choose You 
This Day." 

After a long season of blooming, the 
petunias in the chapel garden have 
been replaced by begonias, dahlias, 
and dwarf marigolds. These should 
be flowering well by April. 

Auckland: 

The 27th of February will be a 
night to remember for the many 
Saints who witnessed the boxing 
match been Chuck Woodworth and 
Kitione Lave. A wonderful example 
of the value of keeping the Word of 
Wisdom was given that night by 
Chuck and many remarked that he 
was as fit at the end of the last round 
as at the beginning of the fight. Chuck 
left these shores with the admiration 
of all those with whom he came in 
contact, and many are looking forward 
to seeing him back some day. 

••* 

WAIKATO DISTRICT 

The Church College of New Zea- 
land Branch is now well established. 
The presidencies are as follows : Del- 
mont Beecher, Branch President ; R. 
John Carroll, 1st Counsellor; Charles 
P. Lloyd, 2nd Counsellor ; Wayne 
Glaus, Branch Secretary. Sundav 
School: William Carr. YMMIA : 
Max Swenson. YWMIA : Alta R. 
Lloyd. Relief Society : Maxine Jones. 
Primary : June Gordon. Genealogy 
Committee : James Elkington. Secre- 
tary of Aaronic Priesthood : Morris 
Athay. 

The Branch is using as many of the 
College students in their organizations 
as have a desire to serve. Meetings 
are regularly held with large attend- 



ances averaging over 350. So numer- 
ous is the number of young Priest- 
hood holders that they have five quor- 
ums of deacons. 

Dancing has been popular among 
their school activities and MIA opened 
with a social in which the young folk 
soon got acquainted. A new experi- 
ence for many was a "Record Dance" 
held on Friday, March 7th. The Talent 
Quest held on Friday night, February 
28th, was a great success. The Third 
Formers really stunned the students 
with their brilliant performances and 
we can see there is much talent among 
these students ! 

In an assembly programme, Presi- 
dent Mendenhall spoke to the students 
about the importance of education. 
They enjoyed the singing of the 
Temple View Branch Singing 
Mothers when they came to assist 
with the Relief Society Programme 
on Sunday, March 2nd. 

The Huntly Branch is emerging 
from the Waikato River flood, which 
swept through their homes, driving 
them to higher ground and killing 
several stock. Although the Saints 
were cut off from the Church House 
by eight feet of water, they were able 
to hold Sunday School and testimony 
meetng at the home of Brother and 
Sister Pehi Tarawhiti. 

Visitors to the Huntly Branch 
Sacrament meetings were Elders 
Young, Maxwell, Pearson, Curnow, 
Flkington and Hapi. 

The Relief Society and MIA have 
undergone some changes. Relief 
Society: President, Huia Paki ; 1st 
Counsellor. Mihi Taurangi Tara- 
whiti ; MIA : President, Sister Hazel- 
ine Kenny; 1st Counsellor, Sister 
Lucy Mohi ; Secretary, Sister Janet 
Paki. 

The Branch extends their thanks 
to Sister Stevens, Maori Director of 
Waikato District, for her efforts in 
helping them with Maori Culture. 

The 8th and 9th of February the 
Hamilton Branch held a successful 
Hui Peka in the St. John's Ambulance 



146 



TE KARERE 



Hall. The theme was centred around 
the New and Everlasting Covenant. 

The Primary programme was held 
Saturday evening and everyone en- 
joyed the talks, singing, and visual 
aid presentation. Following the Pri- 
mary programme, the MIA conducted 
"I Remember MIA," depicting various 
arts, lessons, aims, and standards of 
the MIA. Highlight of the programme 
was the rendition of Maori items by 
our small group of participants. 
Tumuaki Ballif gave remarks of en- 
couragement and we are happy that 
the branch now has a large number 
of enthusiastic participants. A floor- 
show dance, "La Golondrina," fol- 
lowed. Our thanks to directors Helen 
and Don Oliphant for this original 
composition. 

Everyone enjoyed the Sunday Meet- 
ings and the choral presentations by 
the Relief Society Singing Mothers, 
the choir, and ladies' trio. With us 
were President Ballif, Elder Dave 
Evans, Brother Maurice Pearson, and 
Sister Rebecca Crawford. 

Enlistment work in the Sunday 
School is bringing about good results. 
A new teachers' training course is 
now in progress, and Brother Hugh 
Piper has been called as teacher for 
this class. 

Barbara Parker is secretary of Pri- 
mary for the Hamilton group. 

Thanks to the Waikato brethren 
for their help on the College project 
last month and to all the other dis- 
tricts that have given of their time 
and efforts to bring the project to a 
speedy conclusion. 

Several changes in the Waikato 
District have been made. We thank all 
those released for their work in teach- 
ing and organizing the various 
branches. New officers: Relief 
Society: Sister Lucy Keyes, Sister 
\Iilii Harris, Sister Garry, and Sis 
ter Grace Harris, Secretary VTW 
MIA: Sister Janet Spark-. Secretary. 
Primary: Sister Thelma Maxwell, 
Sister Carol Dyer, and Sister Blythe 
Andrews. 



Some Dedication visitors have al- 
ready arrived : President and Sister 
Mendenhall, Brother and Sister Bie- 
singer, Brother and Sister Thompson, 
a former New Zealand missionary. 
Brother and Sister Rice, Sister Hardy 
and Sister Gold, and Brother and 
Sister Anderson, Church Architect. 

With the Dedicaiton programme 
came the official appointment of Bro- 
ther E. Albert Rosenvall as Temple 
President. We are happy and grateful 
for his appointment. 

*** 

HAURAKI DISTRICT 

By Mary Beal 

Greetings from Hauraki. Most 
people are concerned with the drive 
for College-Temple arrears. One will 
be held at Judea on the 22nd of 
March. There will be plenty of food, 
a hangi lunch and supper, and a dance 
at night with a first-class orchestra. 

On March 8th we had a most wel- 
come visit from Sister Lucy Hem- 
mingsen and Brother Bill Heta of the 
MIA Board. All the Maori folk- 
profited greatly by the help given for 
the Maori Culture programme for the 
Dedication. 

We extend health germs to Sister 
Jill Palmer, her daughter. Jennifer, 
and Sister Xgawai Kaku. who have 
all had a stay in the Tauran.ua Hos- 
pital. 

Congratulations to the Maketu 
Branch on their successful "Bring 
and Buy." Best wishes to our College 
missionaries and students attending 
the College. Also to Bob Horscrofl 

who is doing his best to cope with 
the appetites of these yongsters. 
See you at Dedication. 

*** 

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 

By Mejiinei Rogers 

Some good work i^ bt 
out l>> tin- proselyting Elders in tin- 
scattered areas, Members, both 
and inactive, are constantly 
and taught the Gospel, 



April, 1958 



147 



At Murupara, Elder Allen and 
Elder Timothy have started the 
Teacher Training Course in the home 
of Brother Joseph Woods. Home Sun- 
day Schools at Murupara, Kaingaroa, 
Reporoa, and Putaruru keep them 
travelling continuously with cottage 
meetings in various home at all times. 

At Minginui Village, meetings are 
being held in the homes of Brother 
Hiram Marsh and Brother Walter 
Roland, formerly of Hawkes Bay. 
Brother Roland has a son at the Col- 
lege. Other students also attending 
are Albert Te Maari, Mangakino ; 
Roger Chase, Taupo ; and Barry, 
Verna, and George Wishart, Taupo. 

During February L. Walker, T. 
Scott, R. Ritchie and L. Ormsby spent 
a week at the College. 

Welcome to new missionaries Elders 
Boyd K. Hollis and P. M. Timothy. 
Welcome also to Sister Maphens and 
husband, who have moved to Taupo 
from Hamilton. 

Maroa neighbourhood MIA held 
a successful Meet 'n' Eat Social on 
the 22nd January. 

The Kawerau Branch held an enjoy- 
able picnic at Ohope Beach with some 
Whakatane members joining in. The 
Gospel Doctrine class, Kawerau Sun- 
day School, also held a social evening 
at the home of their teacher, Sister 
Walker. 

A Bring and Buy at Rotorua on the 
11th February brought in the sum of 
£30. Another "old faithful" has left 
a large gap in our ranks. Sister Peti 
Rei has gone to the College to join 
with her husband, Brother Pat Rei. 
Sister Jewell Quigg, Whakatane, has 
also gone to work at the College until 
after the Dedictaion. Sunday School 
reports are to be sent to her there. 

February Leadership Meeting held 
in Rotorua was well attended. Im- 
portant speaker was Brother S. Craw- 
ford whose theme might well have 
been, "To your tents, O Israel !" It 
seems the Dedication will find us all 
under canvas, so until then, cheerio ! 



WAIRAU DISTRICT 
By Pauline Selwyn 

Wairau members, 32 in number, 
with six children, went to Hamilton 
on a working week. Brother and Sis- 
ter Roma Elkington and their two 
children stayed on for another week. 
Solomon Elkington, John Robinson, 
Joe Watson and Sonny McDonald are 
still at the College. 

Madsen Branch: 

We were visited by Elder Hansen 
and Elder Topham, Mission 2nd 
Counsellor and MIA Superintendent. 
There have been a few changes in 
the Branch. Most of the young folk 
ore away and two girls are students 
at the College. With shearing over, 
activities will once more be resumed. 

Grovetown Branch: 

The MIA beach party, held at 
White's Bay, ended with double- 
decker ice creams around the camp- 
fire. Sister Molii is the new addition 
to the missionary force. The Junior 
Sunday School in Blenheim has an 
excellent new teacher, Sister Chris- 
tine Green. 

Under the direction of Elder Hun- 
saker, the MIA held a Valentine 
Dance on the 14th of February. 

February also marked the visit of 
Elder and Sister MacMurray and the 
two Elders from Mission Head- 
quarters. 

The teenage class in Sunday School 
is directed by Sister Simpson and 
assistant to Dave McDonald in the 
Sunday School is Sister M. Mohi. 

Nelson Branch: 

In the Relief Society Amy Crapper 
and her officers were released with 
a vote of thanks and Sister Eileen 
Ronte and Sister Jessie Kerr sus- 
tained. 

In the MIA Brither Steve Hemi 
and his officers were released and 
Brother Frederick Limbert installed 
as president with Sisters Maria Hip- 
polite Jr. and Beryl De Pina as his 
assistants. 



148 



TE KARERE 



Primary: Released. Sisters X. Tari 
and Mary Anne Crapper ; sustained, 
Sister Alma Kohe, president. 

District Relief Society : Sisters 
Louisa Warren and Jessie Kerr, as- 
sistants to Sister Lucy Elkington. 
District Primary : Sisters Hazel Ru- 
ruku and Nivana Tari, assistants to 
Sister Maria Hippolite Snr. 

Our best wishes are sent to all the 
students at the College from Wairau 
District. Kia Ora to all our loved 
ones everywhere. 

*** 

POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 

By Gwen Lardelli 

February has been a busy month 
with the Temple Dedication drawing 
near. We have been busy raising funds 
for our College-Temple assessment. 

The Relief Society held another suc- 
cessful Bring and Buy at St. John's 
Hall and on March 1st the MIA held 
a tennis tournament against Muriwai 
MIA at Waikanae Beach. Thanks to 
Brother Charlie Mohi, District MIA 
superintendent, whose efforts made the 
day an enjoyable one. Later we at- 
tended a Maori Culture rehearsal at 
the chapel under the direction of Sis- 
ter Lucy Hemmingson, Auckland. 

A delicious hangi dinner was served 
on March 1st and all enjoyed a social 
held at the chapel. 

February 2nd Brother Harry Ama- 
ru was released as District MIA 
superintendent and Br< itlier Charles 
Mdhi sustained with group counsellor 
Brother Albert Whaanga, activity 
counsellor Brother Matthew Smiler, 
and secretary Brother Henry Lardelli. 

The District Relief Society has also 
been re-organized with Sister Rahia 
ll.ipi, President; Sister Lena Whaa- 
nga and Sister I.. Dennis as coun- 
sellors. 

On February 23rd Tumuaki Ballif 

and I >i tricl President Tipi Kopua 
were visitors to the branch to inter 
view members for the I dedication and 

Temple. 



We welcome back Sister Tui 
Fletcher and her family who have 
returned from Hastings. 

On February 14th at the Hastings 
Chapel the marriage of Brother David 
Ross McAneney to Harriet Reid wa> 
performed. 

Tokomaru Bay: 

President Ballif paid a brief visit 
for Temple recommends. We send a 
big health germ to Sister Doris As- 
pinall in the Te Puia Hospital and 
hope for her return home soon. 

Brother Bill Christy. Xuhaka, paid 
a visit to Tokomaru Bay Branch on 
Sunday, March 3rd, as a visiting 
Quorum Elder. 

The District joins in sending a big 
hello to all the young folk attending 
the Church College and also our 
workers at the project. 

*•• 
MAHIA DISTRICT 

February 2nd saw 76 men, women 
and children travel to Frankton to 
work on the College-Temple project 
in time for Dedication. 

Sister Josephine R. Ormond is 
President of the Xuhaka Branch 
MIA; Sister Josephine MeKenzie. 
secretary; and as teachers. Sister 
Mere Nye, Gleaners and Maori Cul- 
ture director; Lily Poinare. MIA 
Maids ; Marge Christy. Beehives ; 
Emma Brown, Music director; and 
Reweti Drown. Scout and Explorers. 

With the release of Brother M.itc- 
roa Walker and Kay Christy from the 
Sunday School, Brother R. Brown is 
1st Counsellor and Brother Wi Smith 

-hid Counsellor With Sister Mine M 

■ i tar) . 

Hello to Elder Phillips and - 
llnia Christy who are labouring '" 
( hristchurch and Auckland I >i I 

Our recent Hui Pariha and inter- 
views with '>ur leaders have been In- 
spirational. We enjoyed the visit of 
all the mission leaders and hope thai 
in your next visit you will 

d improvement in all phases. 



April, 1958 



149 



HAWKES BAY 

Our Hui Pariha was very success- 
ful. President Ballif, Elders Hay and 
Mason and Sisters Grant, Rebecca 
Crawford, Mary Bryan, and Myra 
Mason of the Mission Board were in 
attendance. 

We have lost Elder Calder to the 
Bay of Islands District. Haere ra e 
hoa and good luck. 

Sister Lyola Cotter, School Certifi- 
cate graduate of St. Joseph's Convent, 
has taken up a teaching position at the 
Waimarama School. 

A wonderful evening was put on by 
the Randell family and friends, to 
celebrate the Silver Anniversary of 
Brother and Sister Paul Randell. We 
wish them more happy years together. 

After a long period of years in the 
District Presidency serving with Elder 
James King, Elder Ellis and Brother 
James Southon, Claude Hawea was 
released and called by President Ballif 
to take over in Te Hauke Branch as 
Branch President with Brothers Wai- 
rama and Fraser Chase. Already they 
have had two "Work Bees" on the 
B ranch grounds. 

Brother Great Price Harris has 
been released from Branch President 
of Te Hauke Branch and is now 
Sunday School Superintendent of 
Waipapa Branch which has about 35 
children and eight adults. Sister Har- 
ris is in charge of the Primary at 
Waipapa. We thank them for their 
efforts when in the Branch Presidency 
and wish them well in their new call- 
ings. 

Released from the Te Hauke MIA 
was Sister Janet Harris, secretary, 
and Brother Eric Hart, counsellor, 
who are attending the Church College 
at Hamilton. 

Brother Dave Hawkins has been 
released from the Te Hauke Sunday 
School and is counsellor in the Genea- 
logy Committee. 

We wish our College-Temple per- 
sonnel all our arohanui and the best 
to those who are attending the Church 
College. Hei konei ra. 



KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
By Ruby Hooper 
Otorohanga: 

The King Country members are all 
safe and sound after the flood struck 
Otorohanga, causing widespread dam- 
age in both town and country. All 
members were fortunate, with very 
little damage to homes and property 
with the exception of Sister Davis 
who lost her home and most of her 
possessions. 

Elder Keller from Zion arrived in 
time to be welcomed at the MIA fare- 
well party for Elder Kaufman, who 
has returned home. 

Owing to floods, the two-day Hui 
Pariha which was to be held in Oto- 
rohanga is now a one-day Hui held at 
Maraeroa, Pureora. 
Pureora: 

The Relief Society have done some 
good work for the Bring and Buys 
to beheld soon. Kia Ora to the flood 
victims and hope you are all settled 
hack again. 
Ma akowhai: 

Elder Wolfgramm and Elder Gath- 
erum, mission officers, gave good in- 
struction and counsel to all the officers 
;): a meeting held at Brother Paki's 
home. 

Monday, the 20th, all the Saints of 
the branch arrived at the mussel bank 
on tractor and horses. Two women 
expert mussel divers soon had the 
sacks filled. 

Elder Hamon again visited us Feb- 
ruary 23rd, urging us to be inter- 
viewed for the Temple Dedication. 

Brother Ray Paki, President of the 
Ukiti Branch, and his family were 
welcome visitors to our sacrament 
meeting recently. Brother Ray is to 
spend a week working at the College- 
Temple project. Mau Ahiti is also at 
the College for a few days. 

Brother Mau performed his first 
baptisms at Makomako on January 
25th (see statistics). 

Mau Apiti, Sister Childs. and Elder 
and Sister Brown from the College 
have visited us on a fossil expedition. 



150 



TE KARERE 



TARANAKI DISTRICT 
By Mana Manu 

Under the direction of the District 
Presidency, a picnic was held at the 
Kaupokonui Beach, Manaia, and the 
members present from Wanganui, 
Patea, New Plymouth and Manaia 
totalled over 100. A special thank you 
to the Priesthood members, who re- 
lieved the women folk from much of 
the food preparations. 

The Relief Societies in the three 
branches are functioning extremely 
well. District President, Sister Hine- 
rau, visited the Manaia Branch to 
attend the Special Relief Society 
March Fast Sunday Meeting. Also, 
the Manaia Relief Society held a very 
successful bazaar, under the direction 
of Sister Eleanor Brons and coun- 
sellors, the proceeds being donated to 
the Temple-College fund. 

A river party was held by the Utiku 
MIA, the attendance being 22, and the 
food being provided by Sisters 
O'Brien and Potaka. With branch 
projects under way, a group of nine 
children, aged from 7 to 14 years, 
visited Brother Sam Potaka's and 
gathered plums to be used in jam 
making and bottling, the proceeds go- 
ing to the branch funds. 

Sister Shirley Manuirirangi, Dis- 
trict President of the Primary, re- 
ports the organizing of a Home Pri- 
mary at Onaero. Called into the posi- 
tion of Primary Mother is Sister 
Xellie McDonald, who was set apart 
by Brother Stephen White. 

At the Leadership held in Wanga- 
nui, Sister Doris Manuirirangi was 
sustained as secretary to the District 
Presidency. Also attending were 
Elder and Sister McMurray, who we 
heartily welcome back into the Dis- 
trict Oil their short sojourn. 

To our students at the College and 
also to our missionary Sister, Milii 
Mohi, we send our greetings. 

Visiting the scattered areas in the 

district, Brother Stephen White, Tu- 
rake B&anuirirangi, and William Ka 

line contacted and boosted the mem 

bers of the outlying areas. 



WAIRARAPA DISTRICT 
By Dulcie Hawkins 

The MIA, under the supervision of 
Brother Ruanui MacDonald, has been 
a great attraction to the teenagers 
here and the enthusiasm is great. 

The Relief Society has been busy 
preparing for our Hui Pariha which 
was held at Martinborough March 1st 
and 2nd. There are also great prepara- 
tions for the Dedication. 

Sunday School is functioning well 
and the teachers are kept busy con- 
veying the principles of the Gospel 
to the members and investigators. 

Hiona Primary held summer activi- 
ties in the way of hikes, parties, 
Daddy Dates and cooking. Their Re- 
lief Society is also doing great work. 

We especially welcome Sister Heke 
Boyd into the fold who is now 1st 
Counsellor in the Relief Society of the 
Hiona Branch. 

Elder and Sister Jordan are now 
in Porirua and we are grateful for 
all they have done in the past in our 
District. 

With us are Elders DeLoy Vernon 
and Robert B. Johnson and Elders 
Robert Craner and Gary Oviatt. They 
are doing fine work in Masterton and 
the surrounding areas. 

*** 

WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
By Tillie Katene 
Greetings to all visitors to the Dedi- 
cation. We look forward to meeting 
all there and renewing friendships. 
Home on holiday, after spending 

several years in the State-, is Elinor 

Ilirai. u ho has returned lor the 
Temple Dedication combined with .i 
visit to her folks. 

\\ c are ha|>|>\ tO SOt E M< | I 

back, thi> time as Scmor Elder. AUo 
we welcome Elder and Sitter .Ionian 
together with Elders Blaiv h ami k 
We farewell ami ia> thanks t,, Elder 
Mood) . who | : [eadqoarteri 

•<•• spend .i period of his labours. 



April, 1958 



151 



Recently baptisms were held at 
Porirua by the missionaries. They 
were Brother and Sister Snow from 
the Hutt Branch and Sister Frances 
Mackie of Hawkes Bay. 

Congratulations to Sister Hauangi 
Parata of the Hutt Branch, who took 
fourth place in the New Zealand 
Skating Championship held at Auck- 
land. 

We wish good luck to Johnny Rau- 
mati (Summers) who is leaving the 
district and New Zealand for Austra- 
lia to further his musical ability. He 
has been singing in Wellington and 
on the radio. 

Brother and Sister Shaw, recent 
converts from the Wellington Branch, 
have journeyed up to the College to 
give their service on the Church Pro- 
ject. 

With much success, Hutt Valley 
Branch Building Committee have been 
busy holding concerts, suppers and 
evenings to raise funds for their pro- 
mised future Chapel. 

Prior to their marriage on March 
8th, Yvonne Domney and Douglas 
Miekler have been busy attending pre- 
wedding parties. The District sends 
congratulations to both of these mem- 
bers. 

Porirua Branch Primary President 
is Sister Maria Elkington ; Sunday 
School 2nd counsellor, Sister Maraea 
Katene ; YMMIA Superintendent. 
Akuhata (Auggie) Wineera. with 
Paul Dunn, Matthew Love and Ka- 
rewa Arthur as assistants and secre- 
tary. 

A "Who Will Be Miss Valentine" 
campaign was held by the MIA. Four 
candidates were chosen and each given 
two weeks to raise funds. The girl 
chosen to reign as "Miss Valentine" 
was Anne Reynolds, a Beehive girl, 
sponsored by the Special Interest 
Group. Her attendants were fellow 
candidates, Hoki Wineera, Katie Ro- 
pata, and Miriam Ell. 

Wellington Branch is ever active 
and energetic. Hikes, barbecues and 
parties have been held with great 
success. Also choir practises like all 



branches in the districts are at their 
best and all are looking forward to 
singing at the Temple Dedication. 

**• 
OTAGO DISTRICT 
By Len Clemens 
Christchurch: 

Once again we say hello to our 
"T.K." readers from the City Beauti- 
ful in the "Mainland." During Febru- 
ary Christchurch was really beautiful. 
The judging of the "Best Streets" and 
the individual homes, together with a 
Floral Festival, brought gasps of de- 
light from visitors. 

Again we were blessed with a visit 
from Brother and Sister Frame from 
California and our branch wished we 
could have kept them here with us. 
We also had a visit from Elders Han- 
sen and Topham and we enjoyed their 
company at our Rodeo. During the 
month there was not so much activity 
as usual, but those who attended the 
MIA Valentine Party will never for- 
get it. 

There was a big attendance. The 
walls of the hall were tastefully decor- 
ated with coloured hearts, entertwined 
w ith sprays and dainty handkerchiefs 
and drapings interspersed with Val- 
entine cards on which was printed 
suitable verses. A grand time was had 
by all together with the usual MIA 
supper. 

Another remembered evening was 
held at Miss Lowe's at Fendleton in 
the form of a Rodeo Roundup. The 
night was beautiful. It was held on a 
spadous lawn surrounded by beauti- 
ful trees well lit up with lights. Quite 
a crowd tourned out and the evening 
went all too fast. An excellent pro- 
gramme of games together with 
"punch" and supper, roasted peanuts 
and potato chips kindly supplied by 
Brother Arch Freebairn brought to a 
close a wonderful evening. 

Relief Society is now in full swing 
again and the members are working 
hard for a Sale of Work in the near 
future. 



152 



TE KARERE 



We are glad to see Sister Ruby 
Burge back with us and taking an 
active part in the Branch. 

There have been quite a number 
of changes in the Branch during the 
month. Released from MIA: Sister 
Mahara Te Aika, 2nd counsellor. Re- 
leased from Relief Society, Sister 
Ruth Wilton, secretary. In the MIA, 
Sister Dulcie Snelling is appointed as 
2nd counsellor with Brother Eric 
Aukett as Superintendent of YMMIA. 
Sister A. Clemens is secretary of the 
Relief Society and the following posi- 
tions in the MIA have been filled: 
Music, Beverly Wilton ; Drama, Janet 
Sloan ; Speech, Dulcie Snelling ; 
Sports, Eric Aukett. 

We are all looking forward to see- 
ing you all at the Dedication. We 
hope those who suffered through the 
flood are getting settled again. We say 



cheerio to all our readers. May you 
all be blessed in your righteous en- 
deavours. 

Invercargill: 

Congratulations and best wishes to 
Robin Buchanin and Hemi Ruwhiu 
who were married February 15th. 

We were glad to welcome Elder 
Hansen and Elder Topham from Mis- 
sion Headquarters and hope they en- 
joyed their stay with us. 

Elder Shipley was forced to extend 
his visit with us as he was operated 
on for appendicitis February 18th. 

Dawn Stroud is the chairman of our 
new Genealogy organization. 

On February 16th Andrew Green- 
field was ordained a deacon at the 
evening meeting. 

That's all for this month. We look 
forward to seeing you at Dedication. 



STATISTICS OF NEW ZEALAND 
MISSION 



AUCKLAND DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Kiriwai Christine Kaihe, baptized by 

Richard B. Snow, confirmed by 

Dean L. Frandsen. 
Catherine Alary Jepson, baptized by 

Dean Frandsen, confirmed by Rich- 
ard B. Snow. 
Gay P. Jepson, baptized by Dean 

Frandsen, confirmed by Richard B. 

Snow. 
Ian David Jepson, baptized by Rich- 
ard B. Snow, confirmed by Dean L. 

Frandsen. 
Ingrid Theresa Frost, baptized by 

Jerald N. Johnson, confirmed by 

Win. L. Williams. 
Wilma Ahnni, baptized by Oscar 

Westerlund. 
Paul Terence Richards, baptized by 

Oscar Westerlund. 
( aroline Margarel Edwards, baptized 

by Jerald X. Johnson, confirmed bj 

Dean L. Frandsen. 
Louis Raymond Smith, baptized b) 

Jerald N. fohnson, confirmed i>\ 

Rosa B. Smith. 



Te Aroha Xui Herewini, baptized by 
lerald X. Johnson, confirmed bv 
W. L. Williams. 

Helen D' Alton Smith, baptized by 
Jerald X. Johnson, confirmed by 
Richard B. Snow. 

Luana Mary Kelcher, baptized and 
confirmed by Geoffery T. Kelcher. 

Gay Quinn, baptized by K. Haratuka. 

Caroline Wolfgramm, baptized bj 
Jerald X. Johnson, confirmed In 
Charles Wo< idworth. 

Myra Dulcie Keil, baptized and con- 
firmed by Nelson Tuna. 

Peti M. Nohi Nohi, baptized by Whiti 

Nohi Nohi, confirmed by Kellj 

1 1 arris. 
Patrick Lawrence May, baptized and 

confirmed by Claude I R \la\ 
Pearl lime Wihi, baptized by In 

I laratuka, confirmed by Win. 1 

Williams 
\i j i la Sharp, baptized and con! 

by Jerald \ . Johnson. 

Norman Harris, baptized bj Jerald 
\ Johnson, ( onfirmed bj i larl F 
Wolfgramm. 



April, 1958 



153 



William Harris, baptized by Jerald 

N. Johnson, confirmed by Arthur 

W. Gardner. 
Eta Esida Harris, baptized by Nelson 

Tuua, confirmed by Anthony H. 

Taylor. 
Blessings: 

Jocelyn Phillips, by Stanley Phillip. 
Ana Ryter, by Albert Ryter. 
Mark Stephen Krueger, by Dean L. 

Frandsen. 

WAIRAU DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Rosela White. 

Sandra Hippolite, baptized by Benja- 
min Hippolite, Jr., confirmed by 
Benjamin Hippolite, Snr. 

OTAGO DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

Debra Anne Hutson, by Arthur Hut- 
son. 

Marriages: 

Robin Buchanin to Hemi Ruwhiu, 
February 15, 1958. 

Ordinations: 

Andrew Greenfield, to Deacon. 

WAIKATO DISTRICT 
Marriages: 

Willard Ahmu to Lupe Lawrensen, 

February 1, 1958. 
Ra Puriri to Margie Ahmu, March 8, 

1958. 
Births: 
Ruby Harriet Davey, February 23, 

1958. 
Blessings: 
Ruby Harriet Davey, February 2, 

1958. 
Deaths: 
Hautana Awa. 

WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
Blessings: 
Bernadine Patricia Kiro, by Hetaraka 

Anaru. 
Royal John Tutuki, by Te Rua H. 

Manihera. 
Warren Raymond Waetford, by Heta- 
raka Anaru. 



Irwin Terence Waetford, by Takena 
Wihongi. 

Eugene Dennis Waetford, by A. Wil- 
liam Jones. 

Aloma Marigold Waetford, by Cliff- 
ord Edwards. 

Katie Josuf Renata, by Hetaraka 
Anaru. 

Paul Paora Hori Epiha, by Takena 
Wihongi. 

James Manuel Paewhenua, by Komene 
Nai Tairua. 

Le Roy Wynard Buddy Tito, by Wil- 
liam L. Phillips. 

Hune Ngakuru Peeni, by Rehe Hoori 
Peeni. 

Queenie Hinenoa Heta, by Stanley 
J. Hay. 

Gary Karena Heta, by Richard Hors- 
ford. 

Deaths: 

Gary Karena Heta. 

Ordinations: 

William Lloyd Phillips, to Deacon. 

Marriages: 

Carol Marie Going to Robyn Alger 
Lilley. 

MAHIA DISTRICT 

Blessings: 

Errol Murdock Wolferston, by Wil- 
liam H. Christy. 

Arta Ballif Greening, by President A. 
S. Ballif. 

Henry James Rarere, by Glen Lyman 
Edwards. 

Baptisms: 

Perry William Kingi Sydney, bap- 
tized by James C. Phillips, con- 
firmed by Glen L. Edwards. 

Confirmations: 

Moanaroa Smith, to Teacher. 

Perry William Kingi Sydney, to 
Deacon. 

Hemi Tengaio, to Deacon. 

Epanaia Whaanga Christy, to Deacon. 

Teddy Nepia, to Teacher. 

W'i Smith, to Priest. 

Rangi TeHau, to Priest. 

Riki Smith, to Priest. 



J'aranaki, Poverty Bay, Wairarapa, and King Country Districts Statistics 
ivill be included next month. 



154 



TE KARERE 





Hi! en we 


build, let us think that 
we build for ever. 


Let it 


not be jov 


present delight, nor jot- 
present use alone. 


Let it be 


such work 


as our descendants will 

thank us jor 


And let 


us think as zee lay stone on si one 


That 


a time is to 


come when these stones 
will be held sacred 


Because our h 


inds have touched them; 


And men will 


say, as they look upon the labour 




and wrought substance of them: 




See, This 


our Fathers did for us. 
—JOHN RUSKIN. 



The Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints 

NEW ZEALAND TEMPLE 

Dedication April, 1958 



^e 3Carere <zAprll t 1958 






M 






4 





Vol. 52 



No. 5 



Editor: 

Ariel S. Ballif 

Mission President 
Managing Editor: 

Janice Garrett 



'•TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.," 
55 Albert St., Auck- 
land, C.l. New Zealand. 

Subscription Rates: 

6s. per 6 months 

10s. per year 

£2 for 5 years 



lis. per year 

£2 5s. for 5 years 

U.S. Currency: 

$1.50 per year 

$fi.00 for 5 years 



" I i: KARERE' 

(Established 1907) 

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for May, 1958 

159 President and Sister Ballif 's Page 

160 Editorial— "Whatever Thou Art, Act Well Thv 
Part" 

161 Dedication — Haere Mai, President McKay 

162 Whai-Korero 

165 Speech of Welcome 

167 Prayer of Dedication 

175 College Dedication Prayer 

1 77 Tamaki Chapel 

181 Greetings and Appreciation from Miss U.S.A. 

182 Missionary Activities 
186 Priesthood Page 

188 Relief Society 

189 The Mutual Improvement Association 

190 Genealogy Page 

192 Sunday School Page 

193 Primary Page 

195 From the College 

196 Here and There in the Mission 



Mission Home Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND 

Telephone 25-604 

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere," Auckland — Phone 44-414 

Address all Correspondence: 

C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland. 

New Zealand as a registered 



Printed for transmiss 
newspaper. 



<r^^<i£r^Q^tCr^Q^eCr^Q^^ 





^umuakl and 
Sitter ^BaUll 



AS the Te Karere goes to press 
the pages of history for the New 
Zealand Mission of the Church of 
Jesus Christ have been written full 
of important and successful events. 
We are grateful to all who have in 
any way contributed to the success 
of the programmes that have been 
held. 

We are especially grateful to Presi- 
dent David O. McKay and his lovely 
wife for their presence and gracious 
participation in all of the activities. 
The inspiration that we have received 
from him in each of his appearances 
before the people will add greatly to 
the spiritual uplift of the Saints in 
this country. 

We have been doubly blessed 1>\ 
the presence of others of our General 
Authorities, Elder Delbert L. Stapley 
and wife, Elder Marion G. Romney 
and wife, and Elder Gordon B. Hinck- 
ley and his wife. They, too, have in- 
spired and stimulated all of us toward 
more fully living the great principles 

of the Gospel. 

We an- especially grateful t<> all oi 
tin- committees who have laboured so 
diligently in carrying out their assign- 
ments. We arc grateful to the auxil- 
iary organizations. Special mention 
should go to <mr MIA who have 

worked so hard on the Well ome Pro 



gramme that has been declared to be 
the most successful event of its kind 
ever presented. 

To all of the districts who fulfilled 
their duties and responsibilities in 
connection with their assignments 
from the Hui Tau Committee, we 
are very grateful. We appreciate the 
co-operation of the Temple-College 
construction personnel. It has been 
a most remarkable period of time and 
we are very grateful for the success 
that has been attained. 

To our overseas visitors, we have 
been thrilled with your presence and 
the fine spirit with which you have 
joined with us in this Dedication pro- 
gramme. To the people from Austra- 
lia, Samoa, and Tonga who partici- 
pated in the Dedication of the Temple 
which will serve the Saints in all of 
these area-, we are happy that you 
were able to be with us in such goodly 
numbers. 

Surely the blessings ^i our Father 
in Heaven have been poured out 

upon tlu' Saints in the South Sea Isles 
and it is up to us to reap the full 

benefit of these blessing b\ greater 

participation in our t "hurch work and 
in renewing our emphasis upon 

Temple work. 

PRESIDEN l VND SIS IT k' 

\\<\\\ S. BALI M 



May, 1958 159 



Editorial . . . 

"WHATEVER THOU ART, ACT WELL THY PART" 

IN the proselyting missionary meeting held recently in Auckland 
with President David O. McKay, he called upon the group to give 
their definition of a missionary in one word. Some fifteen were listed 
and he spoke briefly on each of them, carefully omitting one until the 
last. It was the word Representative. President McKay pointed out 
that as members of the Church and as missionaries, we represent our 
family and name, the Branch and District to which we belong, and 
Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the world. This gives YOU, a Repre- 
sentative of the Church, a great opportunity and obligation to "Act 
Well Your Part." 

Consider for a moment your family — mother, father, and perhaps 
some brothers and sisters, and even those ancestors who have passed 
away. You have the privilege of bearing their good name, of repre- 
senting those who mean the most to you and have done more for you 
than any other associates. Do your actions, thoughts, your whole 
self do justice to those who have made your life possible? What have 
you contributed to your good name, the best of their possessions that 
your parents have given you? 

Wherever you go, you are a Representative to those with whom 
you associate of your branch and district. To them you represent 
the Church that you attend and perhaps are the only connection they 
have with it. A great opportunity is yours to represent those teachers 
who have laboured diligently to teach you the principles of the Gospel. 
How great your responsibility to magnify your specific callings en- 
trusted to you by your branch and district officers, to "act well the 
part" that you play as a Representative of the Church to your 
associates. 

As the Gospel has been entrusted and restored to our care in 
these latter days, and we have been given the assignment of teaching 
its truths to the world, ours is the privilege and blessing of being a 
Representative of the Saviour of the World, Jesus Christ. As Christ 
was sent to represent His Father and to do His will, so are we 
Representatives of His Son. 

"..,.. for there is none other name under Heaven given among 

men whereby we must be saved." 

It is only by obedience to His commandments that any man can 
be saved, and we are His agents that are accountable for His word 
to be given to all mankind. 

Are you fulfilling this great opportunity to the best of your 
ability? As a Representative of the Saviour and His Church here 
upon the earth, WILL YOU "Act Well Your Part?" 

— Janice Garrett. 
160 TE KARERE 



DEDICATION 



ON a grey April morning- the silver 
plane bringing President and 
Sister David O. McKay to New Zea- 
land touched down at Whenuapai. On 
hand to greet them were members of 
the Auckland District Choir, the Poly- 
nesian Band and a throng of Church 
members. Each seemed to realize that 
their prayers had been answered, the 
Prophet had now arrived to dedicate 
the Temple and Church College of 
New Zealand. As he emerged from 



the plane, the crowd sang, "We Thank 
Thee O God for a Prophet. The band 
played "Come, Come Ye Saints" and 
"Maoriland,' and the choir sang ad- 
ditional numbers while preparations 
and arrangements were made for the 
official party to leave the airport. 

Other distinguished visitors debark- 
ing with the President were Elder 
and Sister Delbert L. Stapley, Elder 
and Sister Marion G. Romney and 
Elder and Sister Gordon B. Hinckley. 




Haere Mai, President McKay 



The colourful ceremonial welcom< 

Was presented S.it nnl.i \ . \pril l u th, 
with President and Sister McKay, 

Elder Stapley, Elder Romney, Eldei 
Hinckley, and their wives, many other 
distinguished guests, and more than 



six thousand spectators surrounding 
the large i ihurch i lollege of Nev 
land green. 

I 'i i iidenl M< Kaj and the 
part} arrived at 1 1 a.m, and ; 
tivities began immediate!) \ tradi 



May, 1958 



161 



tional Maori challenge was issued and 
accepted. The dignataries, having in- 
dicated the friendly nature of their 
visit, were led forward to the dias 
and there seated, facing 700 "tatooed" 
and pui pui clad Maori MIA members 
who began resounding time-honoured 
chants intermingled with songs speci- 
ally penned for the occasion. 

The following three hours were 
filled with spectacles seldom if ever 
combined, resulting in such comments 
from newspapers and officialdom as 
"greatest combined welcome ever ex- 
tended," even more impressive than 
the reception given Her Majesty. 
Maoris, Samoans and Tongans each 
presented samples of their traditional 
national culture and warm displays of 
friendship while European representa- 



tive.-, joined in with speeches of wel- 
come. 

President McKay responded to the 
Welcome pointing out the unity we 
possessed as members of the Church 
and that we were no longer members 
of various national groups but Bro- 
thers and Sisters in the Gospel. The 
point was well emphasized as all the 
participants of the welcome, arranged 
of their various costumes, grouped 
themselves together for the final num- 
ber on the programme, "Kia Xga- 
wari." 

It was a fitting display of the high 
regard felt by Church members of the 
South Pacific for their President, and 
the accompanying party an appropri- 
ate welcome to the Prophet and a 
grand opening for a never-to-'be-for- 
gotten week. 



Whai'Korero 

By HOHEPA HEPERI 

PIKI ma . . . Kake ma . . . i ; Rere 
ma . . . i, Maiangi ma . . . i. 

He Whetu ata raua ka iri ki runga 
o Tuhikaramea. He ata huaki rangi ; 
He Tatau ka tuwhera ki te Wheiao. 
ki te Ao marama. 

Haeremai ete Manuhiri tuarangi. 
Xa taku Potiki koe i tiki atu ki te 
tahatu ote rangi kukume mai ai, 
Haeremai, Haeremai, Haeremai. 

Haeremai Timuaki Rawiri O Ma- 
kai, korua ko tau rangatira wahine. 
Keite toko ake ite whatumanawa te 
aroha ki tau kahurangi. 

Haeremai nga iwi, nga hapu, nga 
reo, nga huihuinga tangata. 

A no te nui whakaharahara o nga 
manaakitanga i whakawhiwhia ki nga 
iwi o nga moutere ote Moana Nui a 
Kika nei, ite wa i whakamaharatia ai 
koe ete Atua Kaha Rawa, ki a hanga 
he Whare mo te Ariki ki tenei motu ; 
tuarua, ki a hanga hoki tetahi o a te 
Hahi Kareti ki konei ki Aotearoa nei. 



Ite mea kua oti enei taonga, kua ara 
hoki, e tni'hi ana ki a koe Timuaki 
Makai, ki a koutou katoa ki nga Kai- 
whakahere ote Hahi puta noa te ao. 

Kote tuatoru tenei o nga wa i whi- 
whi honore ai matau ki tou mata 
whakahirahira, tuatahi ite tau 1921 ; 
tuarua ite tau 1955 ; tuatoru, i tenei 
wa pu ano. 

Xaumai e taku tamaiti, Kotana C 
Ianga, korua ko tau kahurangi. Ha- 
eremai koutou katoa ko te Ropu Mi- 
hinare o X T iu Tireni nei. Xa koutou, 
na nga mihinare o to koutou Ropu i 
kauwhau tuatahi te Rongopai o Ihu 
Karaiti ki te iwi Maori ite tau 1881, 
i raro ite timuakitanga o Timuaki 
Poromere (Bromley). Aru i muri i 
a ia ko enei kaumatua ; Tamati Tua- 
ti, Hori S. Teira, Wiremu Pakimana 
(Paxman), Wiremu Katene (Gard- 
ner), Hoani Kauleinamoku (Scull 
Valley, Utah), Etera Rihara, Eparai- 
ma Makapi (Magleby), Ruwhara K 
Haari, Matiu Kauri me era atu. 



162 



TE KARERE 




ai 



He maha tonu nga wa i whiwhi 
matau, te Hunga Tapu o tenei 



Mihana, ki etahi tino manaakitanga 
kaita, i runga ite taenga mai ki konei 
o etahi o Kai-whakahaere ote Hahi, 
ara, o Erata Hori Arapata Mete, o 
Erata Matiu Kauri, o Erata Le 
Grande Rihara, o Erata Mariana G. 
Romeni (Romney), o Erata Hiu B. 
Paraone, ko enei no te Kaunihera ote 
Tekau-ma-rua ; o Ruwhara K. Haari, 
o Whai-mohoao (Huntsman) o Pi- 
hopa Puena (Buehner) Kaunihera 
Tuarua ote Pihopatanga timuaki. 

Tenei hoki matau te oha nei ki te 
apiha awhina i nga Apotoro, ki a 
Kotana Ilingikiri (Hinckley) rana ko 
tana hoa wahine. A naumai hoki e 
hine (Miss U.S.A.). Kaore hoki e 
taea te peehi te pupu ake ote whaka- 
manainana ite ngakau mou ka taemai 
ki a matau. 

Tena hoki koutou o matau luiaan.ua. 

matau whanaunga <• Hawaiki, <» 
Tuaniotu, llainoa, o Tonga, o Aitu 
taki, o N'iuc, o Rarotonga o nga mou 
tere katoa ote Moana Nui a Kiwa. 

1 heke katoa iho tatau i a Rihai, ma 



roto mai i tana potiki, i a Hohepa, i 
whanau mai ra ki a raua ko tana hoa- 
wahine, i roto i nga koraha totohea 
o Arepia (Arabia). Ko te whakama- 
raratanga i a tatau ki nga moutere ote 
Moana Nui a Kiwa, he wahi tonu 
no ta te Atua whakaaro i karangatia 
ra a Rihai ki a puta mai i Hiruha- 
rama, ki a khakavvhiti ki te whenua 
ote Kupu Whakaari. 

Haeremai koutou, nga tuakana. nga 
tuahine nga Mihana o Ahitereria. 
Tenei matau keite mihi aroha atu ki 
a koutou. He mea whakamiharo ta te 
Rongopai o Ihu Karaiti, tana whaka- 
kotahitanga i nga iwi, ano, kore ake 
he Pere tihi (British), he Marikana 
(American), he Ahitereriana (Aus- 
tralian), he Maori, he Ilawaiiaua. kua 
w hakakotahitia katoatia, kua huaina 

ano to te Karaiti ingoa kia ratau. kua 

meinga ano hei iwi kotahi i raro Ite 

ingoa whanui ko te Main Ihu K.i 

raiti ote Eiunga Tapu o nga ra o 
muri nei puta noa te ,i<> kat< ia. I [aere 
mai ki to koutou Whare, hei reira 
ka whakaaria, ka whakawhiwhia kou 
um ki nga manaakitanga tino nunui 



May, 1958 



163 



imm 






Speech of Welcome 



By STUART MEHA 

PRESIDENT DAVID O. Mc- 
KAY — Thou, Sir, has come by 
air, aloft of mountains, glens and 
vales ; albove blush of sun, through 
silver clouds, and over emerald seas. 

A bright new star beams on Tuhi- 
karamea ; a herald of a glorious dawn, 
an opening of a celestial day. 

Welcome thou Guest ordained of 
Heaven. It was our Potiki — the 
Temple of God — which drew thee 



the policy of the Church to foster 
education among her people, and with 
that end in view, the Church College 
of New Zealand was projected, em- 
bracing one of the greatest educa- 
tional projects ever attempted in the 
Southern Hemisphere. Deeply and 
humbly we thank thee, President Mc- 
Kay, and the brethren who constitute 
the General Authorities for these 
great blessings. 




here from the sun-rising side of 
heaven. 

From deep down in our hearts we 
extendi warm welcome to Sister Mc- 
Kay. 

To every nation, and kindred, and 
tongue, and people here assembled we 
say Haeremai. 

Great and manifold were the bless 
ings bestowed upon the peoples "t 
the South Pacific when thou, Sir, 
were inspired of Almighty God thai 
a 1 louse of the Lord be buill heri' in 
our country : and also in following 



Thrice has our country been hon- 
oured with thine augusl presence, firsl 
in 1921 ; second in 1955; third, today, 
on tin's auspicious occasion. 

We welcomt you brethren of the 

Council of the Twelve. Elder 1 >elhert 

Stapley, and Elder Marion G. Rom 
ney, extending a sincere welcome to 
your spouses. 

To you, my son, Timuaki Gordon 
I Young, presidenl of tin New Zea 
land Missionary Society, we saj Nan 
mai, and we saj the same to all oi 
you, the brethren and sisters ,,i youi 



May, 1958 



165 



Society who are here today. It was 
the missionaries who first promul- 
gated the Gospel of Jesus Christ to 
our people in 1881, under the presi- 
dency of President Bromley. 

Following him in consecutive suc- 
cession were Thomas Stewart, George 
S. Taylor, William Paxman, William 
Gardner, Hoani Kauleinamoku (of 
Scull Valley, Utah), Ezra Richards, 
Ephraim Magleby, Rufus K. Hardy, 
Matthew Cowley to mention a few. 

Haeremai President Clissold of the 
Hawaiian Stake of Oahu, and mem- 
ber of the Church Pacific Board of 
Education. With you we welcome and 
say Aloha okou to our own kith and 
kin of Hawaii, Tuamotu, Samoa, 
Tonga, Aitutaki, Niue, Rarotonga and 
the hundreds of other islands of Poly- 
nesia. 



From time to time we have been 
blessed with visits by some member 
of the General Authorities, viz., Elder 
George Albert Smith, Elder Matthew 
Cowley, Elder Le Grande Richards, 
Elder Marion G. Romney, Elder 
Hugh B. Brown; President Rufus K. 
Hardy, President Huntsman, and 
Bishop Carl W. Buehner, 2nd Coun- 
sellor in the Presiding Bishopric. 

We extend a very warm welcome 
to Brother Gordon Hinckley, Assist- 
ant to the Twelve, not forgetting Miss 
U.S.A. W T e are certainly honoured 
with her presence, and proud of the 
fact she is a Mormon girl. 

We welcome the presidents of the 
Australian Missions, the presidents 
of the Tongan, the Samoan, the 
Tahitian Missions. Our salutations to 
President Ariel S. Ballif of the Xew 
Zealand Mission. 



Saturday Evening, April 19th: 

Members of the Church and visitors 
throughout New Zealand attended a 
programme held in the auditorium of 
the beautiful David O. McKay Build- 
ing. The General Authorities were 
officially introduced and the attending 
crowd enjoyed messages from them 
and other dignitaries. 

Of special mention was the music, 
presented by the Singing Mothers and 
combined choirs of the New Zealand 
Mission. The Singing Mothers, as- 
sembled on the stage, beautifully rend- 
ered the selection, "Lord, We Dedicate 
This House To Thee." 

Under the direction of Kelly Harris, 
the combined choirs thrilled the audi- 
ence throughout the evening with 
choir selections, "Hear Oh Ye Heav- 
ens," "Let There Be Light," "The 
Lord's Prayer,' and other selected 
numbers. 

The setting of the stately David O. 
McKay Building, the presence of Our 

166 



Prophet, and the heavenly music rend- 
ered, combined to make a memorable 



Sunday, April 20th: 

The First Session of the Temple 
Dedicaiton had in attendance Presi- 
dencies of Missions, Districts, Branch- 
es and Elders' Quorums. This session 
was conducted by President McKay, 
and Region 1 Choir A furnished the 
music. Speakers were President Ariel 
S. Ballif, Elder Wendell B. Menden- 
hall and Elder Marion G. Romney. 
Soloist was Donald Kenneth Ross, 
and the invocation and benediction 
were given by President E. Albert 
Rosenvall and Elder Rulon H. Tin- 
gey. 

In each dedication session a dedi- 
catory address and the dedicatory 
prayer were given by President David 
O. McKay. Following is the full text 
of the prayer which was offered in 
each of the sessions : 

TE KARERE 






Prayer of Dedication 

OGOD, our Eternal Father, on 
this significant and hallowed 
occasion, we unite our hearts and lift 
our voices in gratitude, praise and 
honour to Thy Holy name. We ex- 
press gratitude that to these fertile 
islands thou didst guide descendants 
of Father Lehi, and hast enabled them 
to prosper, to develop and to become 
associated in history with leading and 
influential nations among mankind. 

We are grateful for the Constitu- 
tion of the United States of America 
which permitted the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints to be 
divinely established and which grants 
to every man the right to worship 
God according to the dictates of his 
own conscience. 

We are grateful for other free 
nations which grant the same privi- 
lege, including the New Zealand Gov- 
ernment where a Temple is now built 
to Thy glory. Look with favour upon 
the Governor-General representing as 
he does the Crown and Parliament of 
the British Government. Guide also 
the Prime Minister and members of 
the General Assembly. Enlightened 
by Thy spirit, may they maintain and 
uphold the glorious principles of 
human liberty. Enable them to see 
Mormonism in the true light of the 
Restored Gospel. Show unto them 
that members of Thy Church are loyal 
citizens, that they love liberty, and 
will join with rulers in upholding the 
rights of the people, and the consti- 
tutional laws of this country. Holy 
Father, give unto the members of the 
Church and their children an increased 
disposition always to do everything 
in their power to maintain constitu- 
tional rights and freedom throughout 
the land. 

We are grateful that into the hearts 

Of all Thou hast implanted the divine 

gift of free agenc) with the resultant 

consciousness of human digratj and 

the assurance thai each individual is 
precious in Thy sight 



Thou hast said that the divine pur- 
pose of creation is to bring to pass 
the immortality and eternal life of 
man. To this end Thou has given 
them part of Thy divinity in their free 
agency and power of choice. 

Since man was first placed upon 
earth, Thou hast given him the Plan 
to accept or reject whereby he might 
regain Thy presence, and in doing 
so, have joy and peace. Obedience to 
this Plan is essential and has been 
throughout the ages to the establish- 
ing of the Kingdom of God, a uni- 
versal Brotherhood in which Thou 
shalt be acknowledged as their 
Supreme Ruler, and Thy divine will 
obeyed. 

The admonition to mankind has 
been to seek first this Kingdom with 
the promise that all other needful 
blessings will be added. 

The mission of the Church is to 
establish the Kingdom of God upon 
earth, a divine government among 
men. 

We thank Thee, O Thou Great 
Eloheim, that Thou and Thy beloved 
Son didst appear to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, and through subsequent 
administrations of angels, didst direct 
him to organize the Church of Jesus 
Christ in its completeness with 
Apostles, Prophets, Pastors, Teach- 
ers, Evangelists, and so forth, as it 
was established in the days o\ the 
Saviour and His Apostles in the 
Meridian of Time. 

We are grateful that in this Restor- 
ation Thou hast bestowed the author- 
ity and revealed the power and 
methods by which the hearts of Thy 
children are being turned to the 
fathers, and the hearts of the fathers 
to the children that the sons of men 

in all generations may be made par 
takers of the glories and joys ^i the 
Kingdom of Gb(i Maj all who hold 

the Priesthood sense more fully the 
spirit of Elijah, and comprehend mott 

clearlj the necessity of giving to all 
who have gone beyond the veil the 
privileges of enjoying the blessings 



May, 1958 



167 



that follow compliance with the prin- 
ciples and ordinances of the Ever- 
lasting Gospel ; that some day all 
mankind, judged by the acts done in 
mortality, may receive their merited 
rewards, and those who are worthy 
be saved, sanctified and glorified. 

All the principles and ordinances 
essential to man's eternal progress and 
happiness were restored, and given 
authoritatively by the visitation of 
Heavenly messengers beginning with 
the appearance of the Father and the 
Son to the Prophet Joseph Smith in 
the year 1820. 

We express gratitude to Thee for 
the leaders of Thy Church from the 
Prophet Joseph Smith through the 
years to the present General Authori- 
ties — The First Presidency, the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve Apostles, the Assis- 
tants to the Twelve, the Patriarch to 
the Church, the First Council of 
Seventy, the Presiding Bishopric. 

Following the martyrdom of the 
Prophet and Patriarch each President 
has had his special mission to per- 
form, and under Thy inspiration and 
guidance has carried the Church for-- 
ward in its destined mission. Con- 
tinue ,we beseech Thee, to reveal to 
the First Presidency Thy mind and 
will as it pertains to the growth and 
advancement of Thy work among the 
children of men. 

With humility and deep gratitude 
we acknowledge Thy nearness, Thy 
divine guidance and inspiration. Help 
us. we pray Thee, to become even 
more susceptible in our spiritual re- 
sponse to Thee. 

Bless the Presidencies of Stakes, 
High Councils, Presidencies of Mis- 
sions, Bishoprics of Wards, Presi- 
dencies of Branches and of Quorums, 
Superintendencies and Presidencies of 
Auxiliary Associations throughout the 
world — make them keenly aware of 
the fact that they are trusted leaders, 
and that they are to hold sacred that 
trust as they treasure their lives. 

We are grateful that the members 
of the Church recognize that the pay- 



ment of tithes and offerings brings 

blessings and makes possible the pro- 
clamation of the Gospel to the ends 
of the world, and contributes to the 
carrying out of Thy purposes through 
the building of Chapels, Tabernacles, 
and eventually Temples wherever the 
Churches are organized in all lands 
and climes. 

O Father, we sense that the crying 
need of the world today is acceptance 
of Jesus Christ and His Gospel to 
counteract false teachings which now 
disturb the peace of honest men and 
women, and which undermine the 
faith of millions whose belief in Thee 
has been faltering and unstable be- 
cause they have not yet had presented 
to them the Eternal Plan of Salva- 
tion. 

Guide us, O God, in our efforts to 
hasten the day when humanity will re- 
nounce contention and strife, when 
"nations shall not lift up sword 
against nation, neither shall they learn 
war any more." 

To this end, bless the leaders of 
nations that their hearts may be 
cleared of prejudices, suspicion and 
avarice, and filled with a desire for 
peace and righteousness. 

As one means of uniting Thy child- 
ren in the bonds of peace and love, 
this Temple, and other Holy Houses 
of the Lord, are erected in Thy name. 

Help Thy people to realize that only 
by obedience to the eternal principles 
and ordinances of the Gospel may 
Loved Ones who died without baptism 
be permitted the glorious privilege of 
entrance into the Kingdom of God. In- 
crease our desire, O Father, to put 
forth even greater efforts toward the 
consummation of Thy purpose to 
bring to pass the immortality and 
eternal life of all Thy children. This 
edifice is one more means to aid in 
bringing about this divine consumma- 
tion. 

To this end, by the authority of the 
Holv Priesthood, we dedicate this 
NEW ZEALAND TEMPLE of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 



168 



TE KARERE 





May, 1958 



169 



Saints, and consecrate it for the pur- 
poses for which it has been erected. 

We dedicate it unto Thee, with all 
pertaining thereto as a House of 
Prayer, a House of Praise, a House 
of Worship, a House of Inspiration 
and Communion with Thee. 

We pray Thee, Heavenly Father, to 
accept this building in all its parts, 
from foundation to turret ; the As- 
sembly Rooms, the Sealing Room, the 
Altars, and all the multitudinous ap- 
pliances and appurtenances found in 
and belonging to this Temple and its 
annexes. 

We dedicate the grounds upon 
which the Temple stands, and by 
which it is surrounded ; the walks, 
ornamental beds, the trees, plants, 
flowers, and shrubbery that grow in 
the soil ; may they bloom and blossom 
and become exceedingly beautiful and 
fragrant, and may Thy spirit dwell in 
the midst thereof that this plot of 
ground may be a place of rest and 
peace for holy meditation and inspired 
thought. 

Preserve these buildings, we be- 
seech Thee, from destruction by flood 
or fire ; from the rage of elements, the 
shafts of the vivid lightning, the over- 
whelming blasts of the hurricane, and 
the upheavels of earthquake. O Lord, 
protect them. 

We invoke Thy blessing particu- 
larly upon the men and women who 
have so willingly and generously con- 
tributed their means, time and effort 
to the completion of this imposing and 
impressive structure. Especially we 
mention all those who have accepted 
calls as Labour Missionaries and 
literally consecrated their all upon the 
altar of service. May each contributor 
be comforted in spirit and prospered 
many fold. May they be assured that 
they have the gratitude of thousands, 
perhaps millions, on the Other Side 
for whom the prison doors may now 
be opened and deliverance proclaimed 
to those who will accept the Truth 
and be set free. 



Bless the President of the Temple 
and his wife as Matron. Let humility 
temper their feelings; wisdom, and 
kind consideration guide their actions. 
May they, and others who will be 
appointed as assistants and custodians, 
maintain an atmosphere of cleanliness 
and holiness in every room. Let no 
unclean person or thing ever enter 
herein, for "my spirit," saith the Lord, 
"will not dwell in unclean tabern- 
acles" ; neither will it remain in a 
house where selfish, arrogant or un- 
wholesome thoughts abide. Therefore, 
may all who seek this Holy Temple 
come with clean hands and pure hearts 
that Thy Holy Spirit may ever be 
present to comfort, to inspire, and to 
bless. If any with gloomy forebodings 
or heavy hearts enter, may they de- 
part with their burdens lightened and 
their faith increased; if any have envy 
or bitterness in their hearts, may such 
feelings be replaced by self-searching 
and forgiveness. May all who come 
within these sacred walls feel a peace- 
ful, hallowed influence. Cause, O Lord, 
that even people who pass the grounds, 
or view the Temple from afar, may 
lift their eyes from the grovelling 
things of sordid life and look up to 
Thee and Thy Providence. 

Now, dear Lord, Our Eternal 
Father, through love for Thee and 
their fellow men, faithful members of 
Thy Church, and others who believe 
in Thee, by tithes and other generous 
contributions, have made possible the 
erection and completion of this, Thy 
Holy House, in which will be per- 
formed the ordinances and ceremonies 
essential to the happiness, salvation, 
and exaltation of Thy children living 
in mortality and in the spirit world. 
Accept of our offering, hallow it by 
Thy Presence, protect it by Thy 
power. With this prayer, we dedicate 
our lives to the establishment of the 
Kingdom of God on earth for the 
peace of the world and to Thy Glory 
forever, in the name of Thy Beloved 
Son, Jesus Christ. Amen. 



170 



TE KARERE 




1 



I • 



<- 



-m, 





j 






>: 




The Second Session had in attend- 
ance the Labour Missionaries and 
their families. Conducted by Elder G. 
R. Biesinger, the speakers included 
Elder Gordon B. Hinckley, Elder 
Delbert L. Stapley and the invocation 
and benediction given by Gordon C. 
Young and Niel Bradley. Music for 
this session was furnished by Region 
2 Choir. Sister Joan Pearse was the 
soloist. 

The Special Evening Programme 
was held in the David O. McKay 
Building under the direction of the 
Xew Zealand Missionary Society, 
conducted by President Gordon C. 
Young. The Saints rejoiced in hear- 
ing the testimonies of former New 
Zealand missionaries, and a great 
tribute was paid by the missionaries 
to the members of the Church in this 
land. 
Monday, April 21st: 

The Third Session of the Dedication 
included the Australian Saints, Prose- 
lyting Missionaries, and New Zealand 
members. President Zelph Y. Erekson 
of the Australian Mission conducted 
and the speakers included Brother 
Wm. E. Waters, Elder Marion G. 
Romney and Elder Gordon B. Hinck- 
ley. The invocation and benediction 
were offered by President Thomas S. 
Bingham of the South Australian 
Mission and Brother Graham H. 
Doxey. Music for this session was by 
the Region 1 Choir B, and Mary 
Thatcher of Australia as soloist. 

President Charles I. Sampson of 
the Samoan Mission conducted the 
Fourth Session with the Samoan 
Saints and some of the New Zealand 
members attending. The invocation 
was offered by Brother Malietoa 
Fitisemanu and the music was given 
by Region 2, Choir B, with James 
Puriri, Jr., as soloist. Speakers were 
Delbert L. Stapley and Elder Wendell 
B. Mendenhall. Brother Irvin T. Nel- 
son offered the benediction. 

That evening a devotional service 
presented by the Saints from the 



Samoan and Tongan Missions, under 
the direction of President Charles I. 
Sampson and President Fred W. 
Stone was held in the David O. Mc- 
Kay Building. 

These Saints presented musical 
numbers in their own tongue and 
messages were given by members of 
their respective missions and recently 
released missionaries who were re- 
turning home to the United States. 

Tuesday, April 22nd: 

The Fifth Session of the Dedication 
was conducted by President Fred W. 
Stone and those in attendance were 
Tongan Saints, visitors from America 
and New Zealand members. Region 
3, Choir B, furnished the music with 
Grace Westlake as soloist. The in- 
vocation was offered by President 
Alex F. Dunn and speakers included 
Elder Edward O. Anderson, Church 
Architect, President Ariel S. Ballif 
and Elder Marion G. Romney. 

Under the direction of President 
Ariel S. Ballif, the Sixth Session was 
held Tuesday afternoon with Saints 
from New Zealand attending. Speak- 
ers were Elder Delbert L. Stapley and 
Elder Gordon B. Hinckley with the 
invocation and benediction offered by 
Joseph Hay and Sydney Crawford. 
Region 1, Choir C, rendered the musi- 
cal selections with Mark Metekingi as 
soloist. 

The evening devotional was pre- 
sented by Professor Matla of Christ- 
church and the Labour Missionary 
singing groups. Professor Matla was 
well-acquainted with the organ as he 
was the builder and rendered organ 
numbers that thrilled those in attend- 
ance. Combined with the College 
choirs, it was a musical evening to 
be long remembered. 

Wednesday, April 23rd: 

The Seventh Session of the Dedica- 
tion was conducted by President Ariel 
S. Ballif and the invocation and bene- 
diction were offered by Brother Geoff- 
rey Beal and William D. Walton. 
Speakers included Brother Theodore 



172 



TE KARERE 




W\ 




M 



if 



■*.■* 



Lti* 



L. Cannon, President Ellis V. Christ- 
ensen and President Edward L. Clis- 
sold. Sister Joan Pearse was the solo- 
ist and the music was furnished by 
Region 3, Choir B. Those in attend- 
ance were Saints from New Zealand. 

The Eighth Session was conducted 
by Brother Sydney B. Crawford and 
given in part in the Maori tongue. 
President McKay's dedicatory address 
was translated by Stuart Meha. The 
invocation was offered by Brother 
Hohepa Heperi and speakers included 
Elder W. B. Mendenhall, Elder Gor- 
don B. Hinckley, and Elder Marion 
G. Romney. Music was furnished by 
Region 4, Choir A, with James Puriri, 
Jr., as soloist. This was the conclud- 
ing session of the Temple Dedication. 

Wednesday evening's devotional ser- 
vice was presented by the Saints from 
the Australian and South Australian 
Mission, under the direction of Presi- 
dent Zelph Y. Erekson and President 
Thomas S. Bingham. 




Thursday, April 24th: 

THE Church College Dedication 
programme was an unusually out- 
standing event of the Dedication week. 
Featuring an array of special guests 
and officials of the Church, Govern- 
ment and Education, the programme 
had many highlights. Dr. Clifton D. 
Boyack, College President, extended 
greetings to important dignitaries on 
the programme. President and Sister 
David O. McKay, Elder Stapley, 
Elder Romney, and Elder Gordon B. 
Hinckley and their wives and other 
members of the party shared the pro- 
gramme time with the Right Honour- 




Distinguished guests at the College Dedication and Reception. Left to Right: 
Dr. and Mrs. Clifton D. Boyack; Dame Hilda Ross, M.P.; the New Zealand Prime 
Minister, the Rt. Hon. Walter Nash; President and Sister David O. McKay; 
Elder and Sister George R. Biesinger; Elder and Sister W. B. Mendenhall; 
Elder and Sister Delbert L. Stapley. 



174 



TE KARERE 



able Mr. Walter Nash, New Zealand 
Prime Minister, Mr. L. LeF. Ensor, 
Superintendent of Schools, Auckland, 
Dame Hilda Ross, M.P., Hamilton, 
President and Sister Ariel S. Ballif, 
New Zealand Mission, President and 
Sister Mendenhall, Chairman of the 
South Pacific Board of Education, 
James Elkington, of the Church Col- 
lege alumni group, and Construction 
Supervisor George R. Biesinger. He 
turned the keys of the school over to 
Dr. Boyack, who in turn presented 
Student President Barney Wihongi 
with a Mirrored Key which contained 
the admonition to Students, "Build 
Now for Eternity." Gifts from the 
Students were presented to President 
and Sister McKay. 

Choral numbers were presented by 
the College Chorus under the direction 
of Elder Horspool of the College 
Faculty and by the Temple View 
Branch Choir under the direction of 
Sister Joan Pearse. The groups com- 
bined to sing the closing number com- 
posed for the College and Temple by 
Brother Walter Smith. 

A reception was held in the cafeteria 
in honour of the distinguished guests. 

President and Sister McKay ac- 
companied with President and Sister 
Mendenhall visited the campus and 
classrooms and spoke in the devo- 
tional service. The students were 
thrilled when he greeted all of them 
individually as they left the devotional 
service. 

Following is the Dedicatory Prayer 
of The Church College of New Zea- 
land : 

College Dedication 
Prayer 



o 



CJR Father in 1 [eaven : 



For the accomplishments that have 
motivated this congregation ti> as- 
semble today, we render thanks to 
Thee. 

For the Government that favoured 
this establishment and co operated in 



all plans leading to the building and 
completion of this school, we render 
thanks and praise and appreciation. 

For the Gospel of Thy Beloved 
Son, Jesus Christ, the proclamation 
of the restoration of wihich first 
directed servants to enter this good 
land, we are most grateful. 

For the freedom and liberty of this 
Government, granting to everyone the 
divine right to exercise his free agency 
to worship according to the dictates 
of his own conscience, we are unitedly 
and deeply appreciative. 

Thou has admonished Thy children 
to teach one another the doctrines of 
the Kingdom. "Teach ye diligently 
and my grace shall attend you, that 
you may be instructed more perfectly 
in theory, in principle, in doctrine, in 
the law of the Gospel, in all things 
that pertain unto the Kingdom of God, 
that are expedient for you to under- 
stand; of things both in Heaven and 
in earth, and under the earth ; things 
which have been, things which are, 
things which must shortly come to 
pass ; things which are at home, things 
which are abroad ; the wars and the 
perplexities of the nations, and the 
judgments which are on the land; and 
a knowledge also of countries and of 
kingdoms — 

We recognize in this divine charge 
that we are under obligation to teach 
the sciences; astronomy, geology, 
mathematics, and all others given by 
science, international relations, his- 
tory, discovery, etc. But we also real- 
ize that we must teach Thy existence. 
Thy interest in Thy children, Thy 
Fatherhood, and our relationship to 
Thee as brethren looking forward to 
the universal brotherhood that some 

day may be called the Kingdom of 
(iod, recognizing Thee as ruler, and 

one another as brother-. 

To ibis end then, 1 loly Father, u c 

now b> virtue of tin- Priesthood we 
hold, dedicate these buildings. The 

( bapel ; when thc\ meet ma\ the\ 
Worship Thee, and may it be con- 
sidered Holy. If am one c. mie m to 



May, 1958 



175 



scoff, may he remain to pray ; the 
gymnasium where young people and 
older ones may meet in social inter- 
course, influenced by the same spirit. 
If any man, or men, enter with evil 
purposes in mind, may the spirit of 
the occasion be such that they'll leave. 

We dedicate the Administrative 
Offices, the Classrooms, the Shops, 
Engineering, Mechanical Parts, the 
Dormitories, where students may be 
comfortably housed; not only physi- 
cally, but may their lives and thoughts 
be clean and wholesome. 

We dedicate the Laundry, the 
Stadium that may be built later, and 
all things pertaining to this College. 
We dedicate the Grounds, not only on 
which these buildings stand, but those 
surrounding — Father, protect them, 
take them into Thy care, protect them 
from destructive elements ; the light- 
ning or earthquakes ; may they always 
stand safe and render the mission and 
purpose for which kind hands have 
built them. 

We ask Thy blessing upon all those 
people who contributed of their means 
and their time, known now as labour 
missionaries, including young men who 
came here and spent two — two and a 
half years or more. We remember 
also, their parents, their mothers and 
fathers, who remained at home and 
sent the necessities of life. Oh, Lord, 
multiply their substance for the ser- 
vice they have rendered. Bless Dis- 
tricts and Branches, who under their 
Presidents and other officers have 
contributed regularly to the support 
of the builders. 

We ask and invoke Thy blessings 
upon President Boyack and his fellow 
instructors whose duties are to lead 
these young people to Thee. May they 
realize that their mission is a Holy 
one, for to be a teacher of the young 
is one of the noblest of professions. 
May they have in mind, too, the 
danger of teaching that which is un- 
true. In that connection may they 
remem'ber Christ's warning that 
'Whosover offends one of these little 



ones, it were better to have a mill- 
stone placed about his neck and he be 
cast into the sea.' Thus emphasizing 
the importance of a soul, to our 
Father. 

May their teaching ideals ever be 
that "Character is higher than in- 
tellect ; a great soul will be fit to live 
as well as to think' : 

That every promise is sacred ; 

That he who breaks his word is 
dishonoured ; 

That every young man who would 
violate the purity of womanhood de- 
bases his own manhood, and exposes 
his victim to sorrow and shame. 

Father in Heaven, for Thy Church 
divinely established, with all its stakes 
and missions, we again express our 
gratitude — on this occasion especially 
for the New Zealand Mission in 
whioh the Temple of Learning is built 
within the shadow of the Holy House 
of the Lord. 

Our Holy Father, unitedly we ask 
Thee to accept of this College, with 
our love and devotion. Hallow it, pro- 
tect it for the purposes for which it 
has been erected, for we dedicate it 
to that end in the name of Thy Be- 
loved Son. Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Thursday evening the devotional 
service was presented by the Saints 
of Xew Zealand. 



Friday, April 25th: 

A farewell evening and devotional 
service for the Labour Missionaries 
was held with President David O. 
McKay. Those who had given such 
untiring service to complete the pro- 
ject for this great week of events were 
given the heartfelt thanks of Our 
Prophet, the Mission, and the mem- 
bers of the Church throughout the 
world. About 1100 were in attendance. 
Surely, this was a fitting climax to a 
week of events that begins a new era 
in the history of The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints in New 
Zealand. 



176 



TE KARERE 



"The future of the Church in this 
part of the world is most promising, 
and the events of the past zveek have 
been successful beyond our fondest 
hopes and expectations." 

"Too much cannot be said of the 
accomplishments of the Church here. 
The work of the Labour Missionaries 
in the last five years has set an- ex- 
ample for other missions and for the 
■whole Church." 

— President David O. McKay. 



numbered blessings that would be 
theirs as long as they kept living the 
principles of the Restored Gospel. 

President David O. McKay then 
spoke on the accomplishments of all 
Branches and stressed the point that 
70% of the support came from the 
Church membership throughout the 
world. 

He gave the distinguishing features 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of 




General Authorities, Mission Authorities, and Br; 
at Tamaki Branch Dedication. 



Sunday, April 27th: 

Tamaki 



Chapel 



THE official party and 7S1 people 
in attendance were welcomed by 
Geoffrey R. Garlick, President of the 
Tamaki Branch, who gave a briei 
historical record of the development 
of the Branch. 

Elder Bie 
, President 
( lissold, Elder Stapley, Elder Hinck- 
ley, and Elder Tingey. They all con- 
gratulated the Saints on their fine 
achievements and spoke of the un- 



Other speakers were 
singer, Elder Mendenhal 



Latter-day Saints a: 
all other churches. 

1. Divine Authority given by 
revelation. 

2. The Ecclesiastical order » 
Priesthood. 

3. The Book of Mormon 
second witness. 



it differed from 
direct 
i the 



performed in 



4. Eternal Covenants 
the Eiolj Temple. 

The Dedicator) Prayer was then 
offered !>> Presided McKaj for the 
Tamaki Chapel, its adjoining rooms 
and grounds upon which it was built, 



May, 1958 



177 



Prayer of Dedication 

OU R Heavenly and Eternal 
Father, We Thy children as- 
sembled together this afternoon, have 
our hearts filled with gratitude for 
this blessed occasion. 

We thank Thee that Thou didst 
move in the hearts of a few men and 
women and plant therein faith to 
secure land and begin erection of a 
chapel to Thee, for the benefit of Thy 
children. We express gratitude this 
afternoon for life, that we are alive 
in this age of the world and Thou 
hast inspired scientists, discoverers, 
and inventors to make it possible to 
go from one end of this earth to 
another in so brief a time. We thank 
Thee for all these inventions, the pur- 
pose of which, in Thy mind, to make 
Thy children throughout the world 
brothers and sisters, anticipating the 
establishment in the future of the 
Kingdom of God which means a 
brotherhood, a universal brotherhood 
of mankind. 

We thank Thee that Thou didst 
appear to the Prophet Joseph in 1820 
and introduce to him Thy Beloved 
Son saying, "This is my Beloved Son, 
hear Him." We thank Thee for sub- 
sequent visits, the result of which was 
the establishment, authoritatively, of 
Thy Church on earth. We thank Thee 
that Thou hast blessed numbers there- 
on with sufficient means to gratify 
their desire and willingness to pro- 
claim the truth of Thy appearance to 
the entire world. 

Prosper all as Thou hast in the past 
and we pray Thee to bless the Presi- 
dent of this Branch and those who 
have stood by him during the past 
years in the erection of this little 
chapel. We thank Thee for the mis- 
sion of the Church in this goodly land 
of New Zealand under a government 
of freedom which vouchsafes to every 
individual the right to worship God 
according to the dictates of his con- 
science. Bless the Prime Minister, his 



associates, members of the council and 
all who will govern in the future that 
they may see clearly the real meaning 
of Mormonism in the true light of a 
restoration in this latter day. 

We pray Thee to bless the Presi- 
dent of this Mission and his wife and 
the missionaries who are giving of 
their time freely, and bless those at 
home who are sending them means. 

We pray Thee to bless those who 
have been working in this land under 
the labour missionary movement. 
Prosper them, we pray Thee for their 
liberality and the hours, days, months 
and years of devotion, not for them- 
selves but for others, and bless the 
Presidencies of. Districts and the 
Presidencies of Branches here who 
have supported the labour mission- 
aries. They have denied themselves 
many kinds of luxuries, sometimes of 
necessities, perhaps many times. Pros- 
per them, O Lord, for their self- 
denial and may they always feel 
thankful that their efforts have con- 
tributed to let hundreds, perhaps 
thousands, who have died without a 
knowledge of the truth, without ever 
having heard the name of Jesus 
Christ, now to hear that name, and 
in the spirit world hear and have an 
opportunity to accept or reject as 
people in this life have that same 
opportunity. 

With these and many other glorious 
principles we meet this afternoon, 
reverently with thanks and with 
gratitude in our hearts, and now, by 
the authority of the Holy Priesthood, 
we dedicate this Chapel, Tamaki 
Branch Chapel of the New Zealand 
Mission, and set it apart for the pur- 
poses for which it has been erected. 
We dedicate this Chapel as a place 
to worship Thee. Let it be held 
sacred. May those who come here 
come in reverently. If any come to 
find fault, to ridicule, or to scoff, may 
the spirit be such that they will desire 
to remain to worship Thee. 

We dedicate the Recreation Hall 
that it may be a place where amuse- 



178 



TE KARERE 



ment may be obtained for proper 
recreation ; and literature, drama, and 
the dance and other activities so at- 
tractive to young people, may be car- 
ried on in the proper spirit, and that 
spirit such that if any man be called 
to administer to the sick he could 
leave that in the proper spirit. 

We dedicate the Junior Sunday 
School room where the little ones 
may be guided aright and receive im- 
pressions that will influence them 
through life. 

We dedicate the Relief Society 
Hall, the kitchen and all things that 



to Thy keeping and the surrounding 
sacred. May those who come here 
feel the spirit which seems and which 
is different from the world and its 
grovelling natures. 

These blessings we plead with Thee 
and ask Thy blessing upon the Or- 
ganization of the Church, the General 
Authorities, Stake Authorities, Bish- 
oprics of Wards and Branches, Presi- 
dents of Missions throughout the 
world and may our vision be broad- 
ened that we may comprehend all Thy 
children that some day all will praise 
Thee and Thy name and be kind 





pertain thereto, the classrooms and 
the hallways and every part and por- 
tion of this building from foundation 
to turret. 

Accept of it, O God, protect it, 
shield it from harm and destructive 
elements and, more important, shield 
it from evil minded men who would 
have in their hearts a desire to mis- 
lead any young woman or min her 
character or destroy in any way the 

nobility of soul which the teachers in 

culcate in the minds of the boys and 
girls and young people who come 

here to worship. 

We dedicate the ground upon which 

this building stands and commend it 




These blessings, this Dedicator) 
Prayer, all that pertains to this build- 
ing, we present to Thee, and ask Thee 
to giant them and we A^ it in the 
name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

The music for this programme was 

beautifully furnished by the Tamaki 

Branch Choir under the direction ^i 
Sarah Tarawa. 

Following the closing exercises, the 
Prophet expressed his desire to meet 

and shake hands with the people the 

dose oi .1 pern d da> For those who 

w ere in attend. mi < 



May, 1958 



179 



Monday, April 28th: 

Rarely in the history of the Church 
and in the missionary system have 
missionaries had the opportunity of 
meeting with, and receiving instruction 
from, the President and Prophet of 
the Church. Such an opportunity was 
given over one hundred and twenty 
missionaries from all over New Zea- 
land as they met in the Auckland 
Chapel Monday, April 28th, 1958, with 
President David O. McKay and re- 
ceived inspirational instruction from 
him. 

The main theme of President Mc- 
Kay's talk was centred around the 
definition of a missionary and his re- 
sponsibilities. He called upon the mis- 
sionaries who were in the audience to 
give in one word what they thought a 
missionary was. Various answers were 
given, most of which he summarized 
as being descriptive of a missionary. 
Much inspiration was gained from 
the remarks of President McKay, and 
his visit and association with the mis- 
sionaries will long be remembered and 
cherished as a blessed experience. 

It was also a wonderful privilege to 
hear from Sister McKay as she re- 
lated some testimony building experi- 
ences while in England. Elder Marion 
G. Romney of the Council of the 
Twelve Apostles also gave some very 
stimulating and inspirational remarks 
on Missionary activity. 

The meeting was conducted and 
summarized by President Ballif who 
at the conclusion gave out the mis- 



sionary assignments to the various 
fields of labour throughout New Zea- 
land. Tli is meeting will be a great 
stimulus to the missionaries in their 
proselyting work and will be a con- 
stant source of inspiration in their 
missionary activity. 

Thursday, May 1st — Haere Ra, 
Tumuaki McKay: 

President McKay left by air from 
Auckland for Suva in the Fiji Islands. 
He and Sister McKay entered the air 
terminal and spoke a few words to the 
Saints that were gathered there to 
give their farewells. With Taiaha in 
hand, they boarded the Pan American 
Airliner as the strains of "We Thank 
Thee Oh God For a Prophet" echoed 
in the still air. 

We in the New Zealand Mission 
can well "count our many blessings" 
and keep a picture in our minds and 
hearts of the events in which we have 
recently participated. Our view should 
be a forward one, better understand- 
ing of life's purpose and each more 
dedicated to keeping the command- 
ments of God. 

We thank Thee, God, for a P raphe I 

To guide us in these latter days. 
We thank Thee for sending the Gospel 

To lighten our minds with its rays. 
We Thank Thee for every blessing 

Bestowed by Thy bounteous hand. 
We feel it a pleasure to serve Thee, 

And love to obey Thy command. 



NEW ZEALAND TEMPLE — DEDICATED APRIL 20th, 1958. 

(A) CAFETERIA. (B) WAITING ROOM. (C) BAPTISMAL FONT. 
(D) LECTURE ROOM. (E) CELESTIAL ROOM. (F) SEALING ROOM. 



180 



TE KARERE 



Greetings and Appreciation from 
Miss U.S.A. 



FROM the moment I saw its spire 
pointing heavenward until it faded 
out of sight as I was departing, our 
Mormon Temple in New Zealand 
seemed to radiate a spiritual unity 
throughout the Church area. 

They say it takes 
going away from 
your Church friends 
and associates to 
really make you 
appreciate what you 
have, but with me 
it was the warm 
welcome into every- 
ones hearts which 
made me almost 
burst with appre- 
ciation. 

I had almost for- 
gotten what it was 
like to have people 
share and give in- 
stead of grab, and 
my experience with 
the New Zealand 
Saints taught me 
an additional lesson 
in sharing. To take 
my worn suitcases 
into someone's 
home and hear lov- 
ing words spoken 
all around, and 
affection and trust 
abiding, made it seem as though I 
had actually been reunited with my 
own family. 

This year, in going out in the world 
as our missionaries do, I have known 
the value of security. The Gospel has 
been my security, yet it hasn't always 
been fully complete until I could share 
its spirit with our "Big Family" of 
brothers and sisters. 

When people are thinking, in 
eternal terms, it makes loving 
giving so much easier. There is 
spot in everyone's home for bis neigi 



hour. Eternal thinking gives us a 
feeling of security, of being needed to 
serve in the way which we can do 
best. Then if we are trying our best, 
our service will be accepted. 

Before I left, I witnessed a miracu- 




and 



Ions beauty of nature. It was the 
widest, most perfect rich-coloured 

rainbow that I have ever seen in m\ 

life. It spread mosl definitely from 
the end of the football field through 
the glorious framing sky and fell to 
the earth l>> the Temple. It seemed 
as though on that dedication day Our 
Father in Heaven put His sign oi 
approval on this offering a tinted 
halo. As I turned awaj the words ,.i 
the Sa\ iour came to m> mind, "Well 
done, thou good and faithful ser 



May, 1958 




Missionary Activities 



The month of April has been one of many Welcomes and Fare- 
wells. Former missionaries who returned for the Dedication events 
have once again given their Haere Ras and left the shores of beautiful 
Aotearoa. Each of us as members of the Church of Jesus Christ has 
felt a renewed surge of the missionary spirit as a result of the Dedica- 
tory events participated in and the visit of our Prophet, President 
David 0. McKay. At this time we are mindful and grateful for the 
labours of those missionaries past and present throughout the world 
to whom we owe our testimonies and the privilege of belonging to the 
Church today. Every member belongs to the Church today because of 
the efforts of some missionary, somewhere, sometime. 



Ten missionaries have recently been 
released and returned home to the 
States, and two local Sisters have 
also completed their missions. 




Sister Heaps 

SISTER DEVONNA HEAPS 
returns to Smithfield, Utah, after 
working as Mission Office Reception- 
ist for the past twenty-two months. 
She also laboured on North Shore 
in the Auckland District Prior to her 
mission she was a book-keeper and 
switchboard operator. 

SISTER ELAINE MINER, from 
Salt Lake City, laboured in the Auck- 
land District for twenty-four months, 



ten as a proselyting Sister in the 
Grey Lynn, New Lynn areas, and the 
remaining fourteen months in the 
Mission Recorder's Office. She was 




Sister Miner 

sustained as Mission Recorder in 
January. Prior to her mission, Sister 
Miner worked as a stenographer. 

Local Sisters Released: 

SISTER KURAWHAKAATA 
PALMER began her prosely ting- 
labours in the Manawatu District 
where she laboured for five months 
and then transferred to Wellington 
District, completing the last eight 
months of her mission. In addition to 



182 



TE KARERE 



proselyting, she and her companion 
worked with three home primaries in 
the Wellington District. She returns 
to the Tamaki Branch in the Auck- 
land District. 



Elder Pierson arrived in New Zea- 
land in September of 1955 and first 
laboured in the Wellington District 
for seven months. He laboured in 
Bay of Plenty for one year and at 




Sister Palmer 

SISTER JUNE COTTER returns 
to Napier after labouring in the 
Auckland District for one year in 
the Ponsonby and Mt. Eden areas. 
Sister Cotter also worked in the Mis- 
sion Office a short time. Prior to her 




Elder Pierson 

Hui Tau of 1957 was transferred into 
the Mission Office as Assistant Secre- 
tary. He was appointed Mission Sec- 
retary in July, 1957, and worked in 
that capacity until his departure just 
after dedication. After touring the 







Sister Cotter 



Elder Taylor 



mission call she worked as an ex- Continent, he will return to his studie 
change operator. Her branch is happj at the University of Utah, 
to welcome her back into the branch 



activities. 
Returning Home: 

Returning home via Europe are 
ELDERS J. HOWARD PIERSON, 
ANTHONY TAYLOR, and I) \\ 
[EL DAVIDSON. 



Prior to his mission, Elder Anthom 
Taylor attended the BYU for two 
years. He laboured In Wairau Dis 
trie! for fourteen months as a District 
Elder, Branch Secretary and Branch 
President for seven months, I le then 
proselj ted in ( hristchun h for si\ 
months, \\ ellington !<• months, and 



May, 1958 



183 



the Auckland District for three 
months. He plans to return to school. 
Elder Daniel Davidson first 
laboured in King Country District for 
five months, serving as District Sec- 



Hay of Plenty District four months; 
and in the Auckland District seven 
months, two of them working in the 
Mission Recorder's Office. He plans 
to return to school. 




Elder Davidson 

retary. He was transferred to the 
Mission Office and served in the Mis- 
sion Supply for thirteen months. He 
also laboured in Hauraki District as 
Supervising Elder for seven months 
and spent the past five months work- 




Elder Hilton 

ELDER SHARON HILTON 

hopes to continue his studies at the 
University of Utah upon his return 
home. He laboured in the following 
Districts: Auckland 10 months; 
Manawatu three months ; Taranaki 




Elder Buckley 

ing at the College as a College- 
Temple guide. He plans to return to 
school. 

ELDER P. Z. BUCKLEY returns 
to his home in Rupert, Idaho, with 
his parents who attended the Temple- 
College Dedication events. He lab- 
oured in the Waikato District for 
six months ; Wairau District one year, 
nine months as Branch Secretary ; 




Elder Roskelley 

two months ; Hauraki ten months, 
four as Supervising Elder of that Dis- 
trict. He also played basketball with 
the Mission Elders' team. 

ELDER RICHARD ROSKEL- 
LEY returns to his home in Idaho 
and plans to attend school and take 
an engineering course. He laboured 
in Napier, Hawkes Bay District, for 
five months ; Manawatu District for 



184 



TE KARERE 



13 months, part of that time as Super- 
vising Elder. He also laboured one 
year in District work in the Wairau 
District and as President of the 
Grovetown Branch for one year. 

ELDER BOB A. HUGHES flew 
home via Pan American on April 
13th, 1958. He laboured in Otago Dis- 
trict, Christchurch and Dunedin, for 

14 months and has returned home 
to receive further medical treatment. 





Elder Hughes 

The Saints and missionaries in New 
Zealand unite their faith and prayers 
in his behalf for a speedy recovery. 
We are grateful for his labours here 
and hope he may some day have the 
opportunity to return. 

ELDER HAROLD N. REED 
plans to attend the BYU upon his re- 
turn home. He arrived in New Zea- 



land November 11, 1955, and began 
his labours in the Otago District 
where he laboured in Christchurch 
for 18 months, eight of those as 
Supervising Elder. He also laboured 
in Wellington one month ; Bay of 
Plenty six months, and in the Mission 
Supply Office in Auckland for the 
past five months. 



Elder Reed left a message that is 
appropriate to all in branches large 




Elder Reed 

or small throughout this Mission. He 
likened them to a stream, saying. "No 
matter how small a mountain stream 
is, if it's swift flowing and active, 
its water is clean and pure and re- 
freshing to those who dip into it. So 
it is with us as members; it" we art. 
active and alive, those who see us 
will be refreshed and stimulated to 
interest." 



Congratulations from a son o] Thomas Levis Cox, first president of the 
Maori Mission organised in our home December 31st, 1882, in Cambridge, 
Waikato: "Though unable to be present with you personally, I am with you 

spiritually and loyally to God's work, and rejoice with you in the wonderful 
accomplishment of yours, mine, and others hearts desires in the erection and 
completion of a Temple, ( ollege, educational and other necessary buildings to 

God and I Us work. Likewise in the selection of Hamilton Junction which I 

considered as a hoy a most beautiful spot. God hlcss you one and all and may 
you ever keep in mind the purposes of God, I earnestly pray, 
"Sincerely and lovingly yours, 

S.I Ml El I 



May, 1958 



185 




THIS month we commemorate the 
most important event to take place 
in the history of the Aaronic Priest- 
hood in this dispensation. One hundred 
and twenty-nine years ago, on May 15, 
1829, in response to a prayer offered 
by Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery 
concerning baptism, John the Baptist 
appeared to them on the banks of the 
Susquehana River in Harmony, Penn- 
sylvania, and restored the keys of the 
Aaronic Priesthood. Ordaining them 
with these words, he said, "Upon you 
my fellow servants, in the name of 
the Messiah, I confer the Priesthood 
of Aaron, which holds the keys of the 
ministering of angels, and of the Gos- 
pel of repentance, and of baptism by 
immersion for the remission of sins ; 
and this shall never be taken again 
from the earth, until the sons of Levi 
do offer again an offering unto the 
Lord in righteousness." 

So that we may more fully appreci- 
ate the Priesthood that we hold, let us 
reflect and see what great blessings 
have come as a result of this important 
visit by John the Baptist. 
1 — -The restoration of the keys of the 
Aaronic Priesthood by John the 
Baptist was necessary before the 
Church of Jesus Christ could be 
established in its fullness in this 
dispensation. 
2 — The ordination of Joseph and 
Oliver gave them the necessary 
authority to preach the gospel of 
repentance and to baptize by im- 
mersion for the remission of sins. 
3 — On the event of the restoration of 
the Aaronic Priesthood they were 
also informed that they would be 



ordained to the Melchizedek Priest- 
hood. Joseph Smith would be the 
first Elder, and Oliver Cowdery 
the second Elder of the Church. 

4 — John the Baptist's appearance to 
Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery 
gave positive proof to them of the 
resurrection. 

5 — Because of John the Baptist's ap- 
pearance God has again reaffrmed 
to mankind that He will continue 
to guide His children by revela- 
tion through His appointed ser- 
vants, the prophets, and that in 
this dispensaton, Joseph Smith was 
His chosen instrument upon the 
earth through whom He was to re- 
establish His Kingdom for the last 
time. 

As we contemplate this sacred oc- 
casion may we realize that we hold 
the same priesthood of God that was 
given to Joseph Smith and Oliver 
Cowdery by John the Baptist and that 
the power of the priesthood has exactly 
the same influence for righteousness 
as it did at the time of the restoration 
one hundred and twenty-nine years 
ago. 



We are happy to announce the 
names of the following boys who 
through faithful and devoted service 
in the Aaronic Priesthood have quali- 
fied for an Individual Aaronic Priest- 
hood Award. Special recognition is 
given those boys who have attained 
a perfect record of attendance at both 
Priesthood and Sacrament meetings 
for the entire year of 1957. The boys 
who have qualified for these awards 
have done a fine job and we sincerely 



186 



TE KARERE 



hope that every boy in the Aaronic 
Priesthood under 21 in the mission 
will strive to be active in his Priest- 
hood work and thus be worthy to 
receive one of these outstanding- 
awards. To the leaders of these boys 
we express sincere appreciation for 
the interest in their progress, and for 



the work that they have done in 
stimulating the interest of the boys in 
the Aaronic Priesthood work. May the 
blessings of the Lord be with all who 
are associated with this most im- 
portant programme. 

Sincerely your brethren, 
N.Z. MISSION PRESIDENCY. 



BOYS WHO HAVE QUALIFED FOR AARONIC PRIESTHOOD 
AWARDS DURING 1957 

Auckland 2nd 

REX KENNERLY, Deacon 



JOHN H. SOUTHON, Deacon 
KELLY HARRIS, JR., Deacon 
ROBERT K. KENNERLY, Teacher 
LAURITZ HARRIS, Teacher 
EMIL WOLFGRAMM, Teacher 
PHILLIP HARRIS, Teacher 
ERIC J. SOUTHON, Teacher 
WALLACE D. KARAITIANA, 

Teacher 
Madsen 
RANGIKAPUA ELKINGTON, 

Deacon 

Grovetown 
W. P. MICHAEL HYNES, Teacher 

Heretaunga 
MEAFOU TUPUIUAO, Teacher 
ROBERT TUPUIUAO, Teacher 
ROBERT CURTIS, Teacher 
DAVID CURTIS, Teacher 
HENRY RANDELL, Teacher 
THOMAS CURTIS, Deacon 
WAYNE WAEREA, Deacon 
JAMES D. TAHAU, Deacon 



Manaia 

MORTON E. MANUIRIRANGI, 

Deacon 
HORI D. MANUIRIRANGI 

Teacher 
Napier 
ALLEN D. SCORGIE, Deacon 
LENARD L. ORMSBY, Deacon 
BARRY A. SMALE, Deacon 
TOMMY HANNA COTTER, 

Deacon 
Kaikohe 
TEAOPOURI WITEHIRA, 

Teacher 
KENNETH JOYCE, Teacher 
KENT E. KOHKONEN, Priest 

Kiri Kiri 

LEON W. WATENE. Deacon 
Tamaki (Auckland) 

ERROL PALMER, Deacon 
MAURICE R. TAIMANA. Deacon 
BARNEY WIHONGI, Priest 

North Shore 

TERRENCE HOWE (GEORGE), 

1 )eacon 

OSCAR PETER BROEDERLOW, 



JK 



I )eacon 



The following boys have obtained the special 100$ attendance 
seal for attendance at Priesthood and Sacrament Meetings during L967: 



Waimamaku 
APIRANA B. NGAKURU, Teacher 
(ALUS P. NGAKURU. Teacher 
KM. Wool) (i. NGAKURU, Priesl 
GEORGE NGAKURU, Priesl 

Auckland 2nd 

HARRY B. RIVERS, Deacon 

Manaia 

I'M 1 1 ANA RITETE REI, Deacon 



Kaikou 
IIOIW PEIHOPA, Deacon 
IIET A RAKAP Ml.. Deacon 
HARARE] T \M.O. Deacon 

Moill PEIHOPA, Deacon 

Thames 

IIOAXI I . TUK1 kl \< ). I >eacon 
R( )\(, \ Ti Uki KINO, Priesl 

Pukehou-Waipawa 

QU \\ I E MEH \. readier 



May, 1958 



187 




Relief Society 



"HAERE MAI KI TE HUI ATAWHAI" 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINES 

THIS is a special appeal and a re- 
minder to all magazine directors, 
subscribers, and would-be subscribers. 

So that Sister Wihongi can keep 
the magazines coming out regularly, 
and at the same time fill new orders 
coming in, we ask that you check your 
subscriptions NOW, and, if necessary, 
RENEW. New subscribers write in 
IMMEDIATELY for your maga- 
zines. 

Contrary to the belief that our 
magazines are ordered monthly from 
Zion, an ANNUAL order must be 
placed by the first of June each year 
to ensure delivery for the following 
twelve months. 

As you will readily realize this 
creates quite a problem. If we order 
400 magazines in June and then in 
July comes a further 25 new subscrip- 
tions over and above our estimated 
needs, there is not a thing that we 
can do about it as we have no maga- 
zines and it isn't always possible to 
re-order. YOU can help the situation 
by placing your annual subscription 



NOW. PLEASE don't put this Te 
Karere down before RE-READING 
this appeal. 



TWO VISITORS 
By Hazel M. Thomson 

. / kindly soul came to the home. 

On a sad, heartbreaking day. 

She shook the hands and talked with 

folks 
In a sympathetic -way. 
And in soft tones she said to them. 
Before she turned to go, 
"If there is anything I can do, 
Be sure to let me know." 
Another came, to this same house, 
Entered quietly at the door, 
Washed the dishes, made a pic, 
And finally scrubbed the floor. 
And zAicn she left, no one recalled. 
Though they knew it to be true, 
That she had never even asked 
If there was anything she could do. 

(From January, 1958, Relief Society 
Magazine.) 



"The Soul that rises with us. 

Our Life's Star, 
Hath had elsewhere its setting 

And comcth from afar; 
Not in entire forget fulness, 
And not in utter nakedness, 
But trailing clouds of glory do 
From God, who is our home." 



-Wordsworth. 



188 



TE KARERE 




The Mutual Improvement 
Association 



THE MIA Mission Board extends 
to everyone who participated in 
the Maori Culture, Samoan and 
Tongan Ceremonial Welcomes and 
programmes at the dedication our 
sincere thanks and appreciation for 
your help, co-operation and the won- 
derful spirit in which you performed. 
We are grateful for all your efforts 
and endeavours in helping to make 
the dedication a success. We sincerely 
hope that you enjoyed performing as 
a massed group and can feel that you 
have gained something worthwhile 
from this experience. 

Our wish is to continue with massed 
programmes featuring all of the 
national groups in our future MIA 
activity. We would appreciate your co- 
operation and support. 

In order that the material to be 
learned and performed is representa- 
tive of all of our people, we want you, 
the officers and members of the MIA 
from the various parts of the Mission, 
to help us in selecting and choosing 
the items. 

Everyone has a favourite number. 
As individuals, families and MI As we 
would encourage you to send in your 
contribution of an action song, haka, 
waiata, poi, etc. Just write down tin- 
words, actions or movements along 
with music, if possible, or drawn 
sketches. 

If the Samoan and Tongatl Saints 
would make similiar contributions oi 
their national items we could then cir- 
culate them around the various dis- 
tricts of the Mission, giving others 
of your people an opportunity to prac 
tire and participate in future presenta 
tions. 

This appeal is open to everyone. 
Please forward your contributions to 

Sister Ruihi ( LuCJ I I [emmingsen, 



MIA Activity Counsellor, before the 
30th June, 1958. 



Sister Hazelene Kenny, President 
of the Puketapu Branch MIA, has 
come up with some original words to 
an old favourite Mutual song. Why 
don't you try them sometime. The tune 
is MIA, OUR MIA. 

Hacrc mai kite ML I . 
Tenet tc MIA, 
Kia ora ra-haere mai, 
Hacrc mai kite Ml. I . 
Kapai tc MIA, 
. Iwhina tia ra 
Arohatia mai tc MIA. 
If anyone in the other branches has 
done something similar, please let us 
know. It's originality that makes MIA 

fun. 

TRY THIS GAME TO LIVEN 
UP YOUR MIA 
WHO'S THE LEADER? 
Formation: 

Players stand in a circle. One player 
leaves the room. 
Action: 

A leader is selected, and the whole 
group of players begin to clap. This 
is the signal tor the player who left 
the room to return. He goes to the 
centre of the circle and tries to find 
out which player is leading the group 
iu its action. In the meantime the 
leader changes from clapping to jump- 
ing, hopping, patting his head, etc . 
and immediately the players <\^ the 

same thing. Sometimes it takes quite 
a while for the player in the centre to 

di i over who the leader is, especiallj 

jf all the group do not watch the 
leader. You can w.itcli others m the 

, in le and get the ue\t action as 
quickl) .is watching the leader, It's 

Inn to plaj this •.•.ime to [HUSH 



May, 1958 



189 



Genealogy 



TENA koutou e te Hunga Tapu, 
kia ora koutou katoa. Ka nui te 
hari o toku ngakau i taku hokinga 
mai ki waenganui i a koutou, he nui 
hoki te hia'hia kia mahia e au tetahi 
mahi hei manaaki i a koutou katoa 
i te wa poto ka noho ahau i konei. 

I have been called by President 
David O. McKay, and appointed as 
Supervisor of the Polynesian Depart- 
ment of the Genealogical Society of 
the Church, and in that capacity I 
have been sent over to New Zealand 
by the Genealogical Society. The pur- 




pose of my coming here is first to 
assist in setting up the office of the 
Recorder of the Temple, and second 
to establish a Preliminary Clearing 
House at the Temple for Polynesian 
names. 

For the past six months I have been 
engaged in the task of checking 
through the records in the Archive 
Department, and removing therefrom 
all the sheets containing Polynesian 
names. I have also removed some 
Chinese, Japanese, and Pakeha sheets, 
as I found them, that I knew pertained 
to the Hawaiian Islands, or New Zea- 
land, or any others of the Islands of 
South Pacific. It was a tremendous 
job as there are thousands of binders 
filled with family group sheets on the 



shelves of the Archives, and our Poly- 
nesian families were scattered through- 
out these many thousands of binders. 
I have removed from these records all 
the group sheets I could find of all 
families for whom the Temple work 
has been completed, and also all famil- 
ies for whom all work except sealings 
have been completed. I estimate that 
I found approximately 15,000 family 
groups. 

These family group sheets were sent 
to the Microfilm Department of the 
Genealogical Society where they were 
individually photographed, after which 
photographic enlargements were made 
of each family group. I have shipped 
one copy of each family group sheet 
to the Temple, to be used as a nucleus 
in setting up our Clearing House. The 
Genealogical committees in each of 
the several South Sea Islands Mis- 
sions are also to receive one copy of 
each family group sheet pertaining to 
their mission, that they may be used 
as helps in assisting the Saints with 
their Genealogies. 

The purpose of our Preliminary 
Clearing House is twofold. First, it 
is to be a place where the Saints 
may check their records and find out 
what Temple work has already been 
completed, so that they will not have 
the extra work and expense of sending 
sheets over to Salt Lake City for 
clearing, only to find out that the 
work has already been done. Second, 
it is a place where the Saints may 
check their pedigrees, and find where 
they connect with those previously 
sent in. This will be a great benefit 
to all the Saints, because of the de- 
sirability that the dates on all records 
correspond. Because of the fact that 
the Polynesian people are so closely 
related on all their various lines of 
ancestry, and also because of the fact 



190 



TE KARERE 



that all the dates of birth, except the the dead and now they have gone to 
most recent, have to be estimated, we work zvith the dead, and to be united 
must adopt a system whereby all per- with their loved ones who were wait- 
sons descending from a common an- ing for them. We are grateful for 
cestor will arrive at the same date their lives and their steadfastness in 
of birth for that common ancestor, Genealogy work and may this be inter- 
in the preparations of their Genea- woven into their children's lives so 
logies for Temple work. that they may carry on where their 

Heoi. Ma te Atua koutou e mana- parents left off. 
aki e whakakaha i roto i tenei mahi To the families we extend our deep- 

nui. est sympathy in their loss, for just 

WILLIAM A. COLE. a short time, for this life is so short 

compared with the eternities. It gives 

us time to prepare ourselves, and may 

In the month of March the Genea- you, the children of these fine people, 

logical Society lost two very staunch follow their example and when your 

workers, Sister Ani Morgan and Bro- time comes to pass on to immortality 

ther Oliver C. Ormsby. . you will be found worthy of being 

These two fine people have devoted with them as links in that great family 

much of their time in working for chain. 



IN THE BEGINNING 

Once we dwelt with our Father 
In that spirit mansion on high. 
There we learned the plan of salvation 
That would exalt you and I. 

God saw need of spirit progression 
And a place where we may dwell 
For the spirits to partake of a body 
Here, that it may dzvell. 

We had left behind us the knowledge 
That we up there had gained 
To start from early childhood 
That infinite knowledge to regain. 

We have trials and troubles many 
As we go through this spun of life. 
But the Lord is ever near us 
To guide and direr/ in tlie right. 

If we do all things He has taught us. 
Praying to Him for continued guidance. 
Living worthy till our time is nigh. 
We will return to Him who sent us from on high. 
—BROTHER E. E. BROWN. 

* Elder and Sister Brown laboured in 
Te Hauke, where they helped remodel 
their Church and hall, and at the College 
for 17 months. They returned for the 
dedication. 

May, 1958 191 




Qjundaij QjeneeL 



"We thank Thee, O God, for a Prophet, to guide us in these 
latter days." 



NOT long ago, we were busy put- 
ting in long, hard efforts of both 
time and finance into the completion 
of the College-Temple project. It 
doesn't seem possible that the very 
Prophet of God has been and gone 
after dedicating this great project. 
It's at this time we turn to one an- 
other and reply, "It's all over." But 
is it over; is this the end or just the 
beginning? It reminds me of how we 
sometimes look upon death. We think 
of it as an end, when actually it is 
but a beginning, a beginning of a 
better life. We, too, in this mission, 
with the additional blessings of the 
Temple, are but in the beginning of 
a better life, with greater blessings 
afforded us. 

Speaking of beginnings, Richard L. 
Evans said, "Beginnings are very im- 
portant. They are important in the 
choice of professions, in all decisions 
of life, in the choice of a life's com- 
panion. The beginnings of habits are 
important. The beginning of every 
venture in life, the first step in any 
direction, is tremendously important." 

Think back to our very beginning 
as members of the Church, how we 
as children of our Father in Heaven 
entered in at the straight gate, by go- 
ing into the waters of baptism and 
becoming heirs of His Kingdom. This 
is significant, because of the challenge 
that we took upon ourselves at this 
time. It was that of serving God with 
all our heart, mind and strength. 

"All those -a'ho humble themselves 
before God, and desire to be baptized, 



and eome forth with broken hearts and 
contrite spirits, and witness before the 
Church that they hare truly repented 
of all their sins, and are willing to 
take upon them the name of Jesus 
Christ, having a determination to serve 
Him to the end, and truly manifest 
by their Works that they have re- 
ceived of the Spirit of Christ unto the 
remission of their sins, shall be re- 
ceived bv baptism into His Church. 
(D. & C. 20:37.) 

As we go forth in our new begin- 
ning, to obtain the blessings that the 
Temple offers us, it brings with it a 
time at which we should more fully 
dedicate our lives to the service of 
our Father in Heaven. 

It is a decision that we cannot 
afford to put off or postpone. It is 
a time when each one of us must 
decide what we will do with our life, 
how we will face temptation, and to 
whom and what we will give the 
greatest loyalty. This must be our 
resolution or dedication. 

"Thou shalt n'orship the Lord thy 
God, and Him only shalt thou serve." 



SACRAMENT GEM FOR MAY 

"Knoiv ye not that ye are the temple 
of God, and that the Spirit of God 
dwcllcth in you?" 

I Corinthians 3:16. 



HYMN FOR MAY 

. / Mighty Fortress. Page No. 3. 



192 



TE KARERE 




"And they shall also teach their children 
to pray and to walk uprightly before the 
Lord." 

—Doc. & Cov. 68 :28. 



OUR STANDARD 

"I am my Heavenly Father's Child, 
I ivill sing reverently in His House." 



LESSONS FOR JUNE 
Youngest Group: 

1st Week, Page 81 : Prayer (con- 
tinued). 
2nd Week, Page 86: Faith. 
3rd Week, Page 90 : Faith in Action. 
4th Week, Page 94: Our Loving 
Friends. 

Revise the four steps in teaching the 
children to pray, using the words 
"Thee, Thou, and Thy." Make them 
realise that our Heavenly Father does 
hear and answer our prayers if we 
seek Him diligently. 

For the second and third weeks im- 
press upon them that we must have 
faith and that we must exercise our 
faith by working. The healing of 
Naaman shows this to foe true. Ex- 
plain that our Heavenly Father and 
His Son are our friends. Children 
and adults have friends as well. We 
should he loving and kind to our 
friends at all times. 

Top Pilot or Radar Pilot: 

1st Week, Page 156 Top Pilot or 
Page 98 Radar Pilot: Miracles. 

2nd Week, Page 161 Top Pilot or 
Page 102 Radar Pilot: Feeding the 
Five Thousand. 

3rd Week, Page I'-'' Top Pilot, or 
Page 106 Radar Pilot: Two Mir- 
acles on the Sea oi' ( ralilee. 

4th Week, Page 170 Top Pilot, or 
Page 110 Radar Pilot: Jesus Heals 
the Sick. 



At this time the two books have 
their lessons differently arranged. You 
may follow your Top Pilot if you 
prefer, but if we follow as I outline 
it in the Radar Pilot we will study 
the Life and Teachings of the Saviour 
and then His Crucifixion. 

Children love Bible stories so will 
really enjoy these lessons. With your 
Biblical pictures and the activities as 
outlined your lessons can be very im- 
pressive. Teachers, be sure and read 
your Scripture passages given so you 
will be fully familiar with miracles. 
Have your children read them as 
assignments and give parts. In your 
fourth lesson you may be able to re- 
late an instance in your life or of 
someone you know who has been 
healed through faith and the power of 
the Priesthood. 

Trailbuilders/Trekkers: 

1st Week: Do You Know Them? 
2nd Week: The Priesthood. 
3rd Week: Restoration of the Priest- 
hood. 
4th Week: Let's Plan lor Our 
Parents. 

The first week is a Review Week, 
and it is one for the boys to enjoj 
beginning with their Code Messages 
to decipher. Use the games and take 
careful note of the Suggestioi 
I eaters. 

The nexl two weeks will be the 
Priesthood I .essons, the firsl two n om 
the Papers >>\ I essons sent > ou t" be 
used in the plat i oi Scouting ones in 
the Manual. Remember Bishop W nth 

lin saj S, "l'i iin.ir\ is the onl\ ore. in 

isation with the specific dutj to pn 



May, 1958 



193 



pare boys to receive the Priesthood," 
and what an important responsibility 
we have. 

The last week is planning for a 
Trekker Parent's Day. The actual 
programme is not held on a Primary 
day, so will need a little extra thought 
and co-operation between pupils, 
teachers, and Branch Presidents. For 
inspiration read the Article on Page 
27 of the August Children's Friend. 
This is a golden opportunity for con- 
tact with parents and boys who per- 
haps are not attending Primary, pos- 
sibly because they do not realise just 
how much it has to offer them in the 
Gospel teachings and in happy activi- 
ties. I would be happy to hear from 
you about the success of this activity. 

Homebuilders Larks: 

1st Week: Planning the Larks' 
Parents' Day. 

2nd Week : Preparing the Larks' 
Parents' Day. 

3rd Week : Faith in the Lord Jesus 

Christ. 
4th Week : Repentance. 



We hope that you don't think "My 
class is too small to have a Parents' 
Day." Your enthusiasm will be relayed 
to the girls, their parents and the 
Branch Presidency. (Extend an in- 
vitation to them also.) Through the 
programme will come the co-operation 
of the parents throughout the Builder 
years. Talk to the parents about the 
importance of this occasion. Be en- 
thusiastic and prayerful and the pro- 
gramme will be a success. If you de- 
sire you could combine with the Trail- 
builders and give part of each Par- 
ents' programme on a date convenient 
to all. 

SECRETARIES . . . 

March, April and May complete 
another quarter. Please mail your 
reports on time. Last quarter many 
branches were too late, districts waited 
and the Mission Report was really 
let down. We had to send in the most 
disappointing report. Please, Secre- 
taries, you have a responsibility. Do 
be on time. Mail your report after 
the last Primary each month. Dis- 
tricts, mail your report by the 5th of 
the month. 



"Preparation precedes Power." — Earl Harmer. 



"You can only do by doing." — French proverb. 



IVisdom is Humble that he knows no more. 



-Mark Robertson. 



Persistently thinking right means persistently acting right. — Mark Robertson. 



God -without our prayers would be God ; but we without prayer cannot be 
admitted to the Kingdom of God. — James E. Talmage. 



194 



TE KARERE 




FROM THE COLLEGE 



STUDENT GOVERNMENT AT 
THE CHURCH COLLEGE 

ON March 27th the students of the 
Church College of New Zealand 
met in an assembly to have a con- 
stitution for student organization pre- 
sented for their acceptance or rejec- 
tion. A committee of students had been 
working under teacher supervision to 
write an acceptable constitution for 
the College. The prepared document 
was presented to the student assembly 
by Stuart Loosli, chairman of the 
committee. 

The constitution, with a few 
changes, was warmly accepted by a 
vote of the students. The officers will 
consist of a President, a Vice-Presi- 
dent, and a Secretary-Treasurer. The 
student body officers are responsible 
to the Principal of the school. The 
officers must maintain at least a B 
grade average for the completed term 
of school. All other officers must 
maintain a scholastic average of C to 
be eligible for a school office. 

Primary elections will be held April 
11th, and general elections will follow 
shortly after a brief campaign which 
will allow the prospective officers to 
present a platform to their felloe 
students. 

Other officers of the school organ- 
ization consist of an editor of the 
school year hook, manager of the year 



book, editor of the school newspaper, 
manager of the school newspaper, 
manager of athletics, and cheer leader. 
The students from each form will elect 
officers for their own form organ- 
izations. 

The governing body of the Student 
Association is the Student Council. 
The Student Council consists of the 
following members : the Association 
President, Vice-President, Secretary- 
Treasurer, from each of the forms at 
large. These officers are each selected 
by the students by Australian ballot. 
Two faculty advisors will be appointed 
by the Principal to advise the Student 
Council. 

A leadership school will be con- 
ducted fo rthe benefit of all the newly- 
selected association officers. The 
duties, obligations explained and out- 
lined. The constitution will he read 
and discussed. Students will he taught 
parliamentary procedure and how to 
conduct meeting s . 

The Student Association President 
will appoint, with the approval of the 
Student Council, a Student Patrol. 
consisting of a specified number of 
hoys and girls. It will he their re- 
sponsibility to enforce the laws and 

by-laws of the Student Association. 

These officers will wear an authorized 

student patrol badge. The Student Vs 

sociation Presidenl is responsible to 
the Principal For the Studenl Patrol. 



Beauty if truth, truth beauty. Keats 



There is nothing ivrong with having nothing to say iusi dontt say it. 
May, 1958 19S 



Here and There 
in The Mission 




4b .- 



Hi there eveyone! Perhaps we of the Waikato District can take 
a few minutes off to extend to all our friends and neighbours in the 
Mission a friendly greeting. We have all been so busy with prepara- 
tions and activities for Dedication that it will probably take a few 
months to catch our breath. But we have all enjoyed the activities 
and the opportunities of "being busy" together, for we have grown 
closer together in the Gospel, feeling the spirit of the work with us. 

It has been a thrill to witness the thousands of people who have 
received our efforts in guiding them through the Temple so graciously, 
and who have showed a keen interest in, and respect for, our beautiful 
building. And to all the guides who helped conduct the 112,000 people 
through, our heartiest thanks to you for your faithful service. 

It's wonderful to look out of our windows and to see the Temple — 
feeling the labour of love and spirit of service that has been rendered 
in constructing it, and also the many College buildings. There are 
not words enough to express our appreciation to all the district workers 
who have so faithfully supported us here on the project and who have 
spent many weeks right here on the project with us to give us the 
extra manpower that we have needed. Also to the proselyting mission- 
aries who have left their fields of labour to help give us an extra 
"push" we extend our thanks. 



WAIKATO DISTRICT 
By Fern Lyman 

The Church College Branch are 
happy to welcome two new members, 
Grace Western and Linley Western. 
Groups of school children under the 
direction of their religion classes took 
a tour through the Temple. 

Branch teaching has been organized 
in the different floors of the dormi- 
tories under an Elder and student 
teacher. Elder Beecher, Branch Presi- 
dent, reports that the teaching has 
been very successful. 

We are proud of the two classes 
held weekly by the proselyting Elders 
that have 25 non-members partici- 
pating in learning the Gospel. 

The Church Branch attendance at 
Sunday School and Sacrament meet- 



ing is still record holding, and they 
are to be congratulated. Choir prac- 
tise are held every Sunday afternoon 
under the direction of Elder Hors- 
pool. 

Congratulations to the students who 
won the 1st prize of £27 in the Maori 
Culture competition at Ngaruawahia 
on the 15th of March. 

On Saturday, 29th, a team of LDS 
student boys participated in the Inter- 
Secondary School Sports. 

The Puketapu (Huntly) Branch 
extend their thanks to Brother and 
Sister Andrews and Brother Sanders 
for their inspirational messages at 
the sacrament services. 

They welcome back into their 
Branch Brother Edward Awa who 
has spent several weeks in the Wai- 
kato Hospital. 



196 



TE KARERE 



Set apart as new Sunday School 
Secretary is Sister Dorothy Heke- 
tanga. 

*** 

AUCKLAND DISTRICT 
By Doug Williams 
North Shore Branch: 

The Primary held a variety concert 
on March 21st, which consisted of 
drama and dance. We have a lot of 
young talent developing over here, and 
this enjoyable evening was a fine ex- 
ample of their work. A Neighbour- 
hood Sunday School has been opened 
in Birkenhead, under the supervision 
of Brother Gray Desmond Jamieson, 
who is under the direction of Brother 
Wilfred T. Dil, Superintendent of the 
North Shore Sunday School. Our 
MIA has recently had a change of 
leadership. Here are the new officers : 

Young Men's Superintendent : Bro- 
ther Albert Ryter; 1st Counsellor: 
Brother Gray Desmond Jamieson ; 
2nd Counsellor : Sister Lorna J. Mur- 
fitt ; Secretary : Sister Pamela Nap- 
ier ; Chorister : Sister Jean Pedersen. 
Mia Maid Teacher : Sister Evelyn 
Ruby Stevens ; Beehive Teacher : Sis- 
ter Pauline Patten ; Scouts Teacher : 
Brother Gray D. Jamieson. 

Two of young people have just 
graduated from the Primary. They 
are Sister Fay Pedersen, and Bro- 
ther Matson Broderlow. 

Our dear "Old House" is no more. 
It has now been pulled down and 
sold to make way for our new Chapel 
which we hope to start soon. 

Tamaki Branch: 

Hello everybody from Tamaki. The 
past month has been oik- of fervent 
activity. The Saints in Tamaki say a 
big "Thank You" to Elder Evans 
from the College for showing us the 
beautiful and interesting films on 
Utah and the Grand Canyon. The 
aprons sold the nighl of this function 

were very good, and showed original- 
ity and imagination. The Continental 

super served by the hostess, Sister 



Rose Heimburg, was one which will 
long be remembered. 

On March 22nd, the Relief Society 
in conjunction with the MIA, held a 
Bazaar and Hangi at the Chapel. 
Then on March 28th and 29th the 
Branch Conference was held. The 
programmes presented by the auxili- 
aries were varied and interesting and 
provided entertainment for the young 
and old. Those participating are to be 
congratulated on the fine performances 
that were given. 

At the general meeting on Sunday. 
29th, which began at 2 o'clock, the 
speeches given by the Saints called 
from the congregation are ones which 
will be long remembered. 

District Activity: 

Our Maori Culture Group had a 
very enjoyable concert at the huge 
Mere Mere Coal Power Station pro- 
ject. This was quite a change for the 
group from their ship performances. 

The Mai Maids and Kxplorers of 
the District held their Summeree at 
the home of Brother Fred Daniel son 
at Oratia. These young folk had a 
really wonderful time, sizzling saus- 
ages, and raiding the orchard. They 
wish to thank Brother Fred for the 
use of his grounds. 

• •* 

WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
By Richard Horsford 

At the March Leadership Meeting 
110 members attended, making a 
record. The following da\ a record 
group of 57 workers travelled to the 

College for a week's mission. 

Brother Kelly Harris visited the 

District recently with his wife ;md 

spent a iew hours schooling up the 

District choir members, an experience 
enjoyed l\\ .ill who where able to 

attend. 

\ new Home Sunda) School ,.i 
>Mon has recently been set up 
bj Brother < roing, the District Presi 



May, 1958 



197 



(lent, at Pokapn with Sister Rangi 
Pou as the presiding officer. 

The Elders' Group of the Maro- 
maku Branch spent five days on a 
fencing contract which netted them 
£80 for College assessment. 

Since the Temple has been opened 
many Saints, both active and inactive, 
as well as large numbers, have 
travelled down to inspect the project. 

*•* 

BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT 

By Sister J. K. Chase 

Awarua Branch held an Elders' 
Group Social on 3rd March and their 
wives and families were invited to 
attend. Brother Rangi Te Haki, the 
Elders' Group Leader, arranged the 
programme and everyone enjoyed a 
wonderful evening. 

Kaikohe held an Aaronic Priesthood 
picnic on 8th March at Paihia Beach, 
under the direction of the Branch 
President, Walter R. Fell. For lunch, 
fruit, cooked pipis, and barbeque steaks 
were the main attractions. On the 17th 
three children were baptized at the 
Chapel : Joan Harris, Lyman Gardner 
and Glen Arval Witehira. 

In Waihou Valley Branch a Relief 
Society "Bring and Buy" was held 
and proved very successful. 

As a district, we have been busy 
practising Maori Culture and Choir 
numbers for the Dedication events 
just participated in. We hope this 
spirit of district co-operation will re- 
main with us during the months that 
follow the Dedication. 

*** 

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 

By Messines Rogers 

Socials : In March some of the 
Branch Relief Societies held highly 
successful birthday evenings in con- 
junction with their special Sunday 
night programmes. Mangakino had an 
iced cake made and presented to them 
by Brother and Sister L. Nelson. The 



oldest members of their Relief Society, 
M. Hutana and R. Marunui, had the 
honour of cutting the cake. 

Taupo sisters held their party on 
March 22nd, 1958, and Kawerau Sis- 
ters on 31st March, 1958, the latter 
group taking a friend along. 

Rotorua and Mangakino held good 
"Bring and Buys" to cover assess- 
ments. 

We are thankful to see all our good 
Sisters arise from their sick beds and 
return from the hospitals. An enorm- 
osu health germ is hereby sent to each 
of the following : Sister Fiddes and 
her twins, Sister Noeline Fiddes and 
Sister Lansfear, Tokoroa. Sisters R. 
Paki, V. Nelson, M. McDonald of 
Mangakino, and a special one to Sis- 
ter Joy Hansen of Rotorua. 

District President Pera Tengaio and 
Tumuaki Ballif toured the District in 
March for personal interviews with 
members. 

Several Branches report increased 
attendances at all meetings, especially 
in Mangakino and Taupo. 

Brother Nephi Ruru is a diligent 
worker in Putaruru Neighbourhood 
Sunday School. Two nights of the 
week he goes Branch Teaching for 
Tokoroa. At the Leadership Meeting 
in Rotorua this Brother was advanced 
in the Aaronic Priesthood to a 
Teacher. 

Some brethren who are working as 
Missionaries at the College since 
March are Junior and Wattie McKay. 
Whakatane and George Chase Jr.. 
Taupo. Branch members have also 
spent working weeks there. 

*** 
POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 
By Gwen Lardelli 
Te Hapara: 

Greetings "T.K." readers. During 
Easter we were privileged to have 
Brother and Sister George Tuau and 
their family of the Hutt Branch visit 
us. It was a pleasure to have him 



198 



TE KARERE 



conduct us through some choir num- 
bers during his short stay. 

The group that laboured at the Col- 
lege for a week returned home with 
wonderful news of the progress on the 
College-Temple project. 

Congratulations to Fay Hapi and 
Tunisia Dewes who gained their 
Teacher Training Certificates. The 
Primary are busy preparing for their 
special programme in May. 

Brother and Sister Charles Mohi 
paid a brief visit to Hastings for 
the Maori Culture Rehearsal during 
Easter which was conducted by Sister 
Lucy Hemmingson. Muriwai has 
been coming in on Mutual nights to 
practice with Te Hapara. Recently 
the MIA was reorganized with Bro- 
ther Sonna Matenga, president ; Sister 
Hine McGee, 1st counsellor; Wahu 
Hamon. 2nd counsellor ; and Sister 
Judy Hammond, secretary. 

Tokomaru Bay: 

A wedding took place in the Branch 
Chapel when Sister June Paerata 
married Robert Rangiwai. Brother 
Tipi Kopua officiated. We wish them 
much happiness. 

We are pleased that Sister Doris 
Aspinall is out of the hospital. 

Four Elders who laboured in our 
District 20 years ago were here for 
the Dedication. It was wonderful to 
meet them again. 

**• 

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 

By Ella Hawea 

Eiaere Mai e te Poropiti, Ka nui 

te Mari. te aroha, mo lion Kua tae 

mai ano Ki waenga nui ia matou. 

Xau Mai, llaere Mai, Ilaere Ra! 
E nga Hunga Tapu ne nga Ilea aroha 
nga 1 lau e wha. 

A most hearty welcome and Kia 

Ora to all our overseas brothers and 
sisters and friends who have returned 
again to bless us. Greetings and fare 

well. 

Approximately 198 personnel tra> 
died again to the Temple-< iollege pro 



ject. The privilege was theirs of being- 
conducted through the Temple prior 
to its opening to the public. 

The District Primary Board ar- 
ranged for 100 children, parents and 
teachers to go to the Temple on 5th 
April. Under the leadership of Sister 
Alary Reid, two buses were chartered. 
The Heretaunga and Korongata 
Branch officers raised money to help 
defray expenses. Sister Reid travelled 
ahead of the buses in order to prepare 
breakfast on arrival of the project. 
We thank all those who made the 
arrangements for the wonderful trip. 

Sister Lucy Hemmingsen visited 
with us checking and practising on 
the Maori items for the welcome to 
our Prophet. 

A special leadership meeting was 
called by the District Presidency. We 
were privileged to have with us 
friends from Zion, Elder and Sister 
Golden Andrus. Xot long ago they 
were on a mission to the islands — 
now they are witli us again for the 
Dedication. 

Brother Dutch Parahi of Korongata 
is an officer on the District Sunday 
School Board. 

Tumuaki Ballif spent many hours 
interviewing members for Temple 
recommends. Every week-end buses 
have left here filled with people to 
visit the Temple before it was closed. 

Heretaunga: 

The MIA presented an excellent 
programme on "lie Honest With 
Yourself." 

Since returning from the States, 
Sister Eleanor Hurae paid a short 
visit to the Heretaunga Branch. Wei 
come again to the Bay, Eleanor. 

Korongata: 

Brother Peter 1 lapi has done much 
to stimulate choir interest and par 
ticipation. 

A priesthood banquet was held and 
proved inspirational and vei j enj< o 
able t" everyone. 

\ i e union ol the I lapi Reupi i a 
famih organization was held Vpril 



May, 1958 



199 



4th. When organized over a year ago 
there were seven members as com- 
pared with 100 now. The counsel of 
Brother Hamiora Kamau and good 
music added much to the setting of 
this reunion. A tasty Hangi was en- 
joyed by all. 

The canning for the Temple-College 
project in this branch was done this 
year by family groups and proved very 
successful. 

The MIA softball team won second 
place after a successful season. Some 
of the players reached Rep. honours. 
They have two teams entered in In- 
door competition. Our MIA activities 
are certainly "much alive" under the 
direction of Brother David Edward 
and his officers. 

MAC footballers are getting in trim 
and will be taking the field this 
month. 

Te Hauke: 

The Branch Presidency has visited 
many members and already the at- 
tendance at meetings has increased. 

The Relief Society Society visiting 
teachers, Sisters Hawea and Pera 
have made a visit to all families of 
the Branch. 

Sister Ruia Te Rangi Chase and 
committee have been released from 
raising funds for the Temple-College 
project as she is moving away. 

A very special word of farewell 
and deepest gratitude to our many 
friends of the Temple-College project 
who are leaving us and returning to 
Zion. God speed. Arohanui — Kia Ora 
Tonua ra ! 

*•* 

MAHIA DISTRICT 

By Heeni Christy 

A special greeting to all from our 
Branch wherever you may be. "Tena 
Koutou Katoa." 

The Temple College project secre- 
tary, Sister Emma Brown, held a 
bazaar at Kahungunu, the co-operative 
effort netting £30. 



After two weeks' fencing at the 
College, Brother Turei Ataria was 
happy in having one of his men bap- 
tized into the Church. 

On March 18th, 19 Sisters of the 
Relief Society enjoyed the literature 
lesson followed by a Relief Society 
birthday programme conducted by 
President Mere Nye. The white cake 
was beautifully decorated and repre- 
sented the 116 years since organized. 
Our oldest member, Sister Heni Te 
Kauru, 82, was assisted by Sister 
Raiha Te Ngaio in cutting the cake. 

Sister Tulate Solomon is Work and 
Business Counsellor in the District 
Relief Society. 

The Quorum Presidency and a Sun- 
day School Mission Officer visited 
the East Coast Elders. 

The District MIA officers, Mere 
Nye, Josephine Ormond, and Music 
Director Emma Brown have done a 
wonderful job in rounding up people 
for the District rehearsals for Maori 
Culture in the MIA. 

Brother Trevor Ferguson is Secre- 
tary in the District Sunday School. 

Congratulations to Sister Timu on 
her recent baptism into the Church. 

The Elders' Group in the Wairoa 
Branch are forging ahead on their 
week-end working projects in aid of 
their new Chapel. 

Brother Oliphant MacKay and his 
wife were set apart by President Bal- 
lif as special missionaries for the 
Peninsula. Through their efforts the 
College bus that comes for the people 
was almost full at Te Mahanga. 

Brother and Sister Sam Rarere and 
family have gone to work at the Col- 
lege. 

The Opoutama Sunday School is 
still functioning with Brother Pat 
Desmond, assisted by his wife. Wheti 
K. Brown travels every Sunday to 
conduct the Sunday School. 

Brother Lester Harris and wife 
visited their folks in Nuhaka. We 
congratulate them in their new assign- 
ment at the Temple. 



200 



TE KARERE 



We welcome our folks back from 
the College and thank the District 
President and Brother Taurima for 
the banquet they gave our District 
students attending the College. 

*•• 

TARANAKI DISTRICT 
By Mana Manu 

New Plymouth Branch held their 
first Hui Peka March 23rd. Being 
small in number, every active member 
had the opportunity of participating. 
Visitors from Wanganui and Manaia 
attended and thanks are given to the 
Branch President, the Counsellors and 
Relief Society President Moana Shar- 
land, for the successful meetings that 
were held. 

Released from the District Primary 
Presidency at Leadership Meeting was 
Shirley K. Manuirirangi, who has ac- 
cepted a two-year mission call to the 
College Project. 

A farewell evening was held at the 
Waiokura Pah, under the auspices of 
the District Presidency. Corsages 
were presented to Shirley, and Hine- 
rau White, and the Manaia Branch 
Primary representative, Charlene 
Manu, presented a bouquet of flowers. 
Members and relatives attended, and 
the words of thanks expressed by our 
College missionary completed the 
evening. 

Transferred to the Auckland Dis- 
tri is Elder Butler who we thank 
for the work he did in the District. 
We welcome Elder Dority who is 
labouring with Elder Briggs. 

Utiku Branch has been uplifted 
since the visit of our District presi- 
dent, Steve White, and his counsel- 
lors. Also welcomed to the Sunday 
School is Brothers Puha and llau- 
raki, who are at present working in 
the area. 

On a brief visit was President Bal- 
lif, interviewing the members For their 
Temple recommends. 

Many of the members have visited 
the Temple since its completion, and 



we do truly stand all amazed at this 
great and wonderful edifice for the 
work of our Heavenly Father. 

••* 

WELLINGTON DISTRICT 

By Tillie Katene 

Work throughout the district in all 
departments is carrying on with suc- 
cess. 

Much work has been done by the 
missionaries and recent baptismal 
services have been held. We welcome 
young Paujl McCalister and Sister 
Boyle into the fold of the Porirua 
Branch, also Sister Renton into the 
Hutt Branch. 

The Special Interest Class of the 
Porirua MIA, who are making a 
special study of "The Book of Mor- 
mon," recently listened to recordings 
of "The Oratorio from the Book of 
Mormon," by Leroy J. Roberston, at 
the home of Joseph Parata with their 
teacher, Puoho Katene. 

A wedding held on the 5th April 
was that of Rosemary Renton and 
Jury Arthur, performed by President 
"Mick" Stinson. 

Welcome visitors to the district 
were Elder and Sister Golden Andrus 
of the States, who after twenty years 
revisited the Porirua Branch; also 
Sister Api Paewai. 

••• 

WAIRAU DISTRICT 

By Pauline Selwyn 

Oil March 30th a correlation meet 

ing was conducted in a series of re 
ports and questionaires by the differ- 
enl auxiliaries. 

The Nelson Branch reached and 
surpassed their goal of £90 for their 
Temple-College assessment. Thanks to 
all those who supported and contri- 
buted to this amount. 

We welcomed the visil of Elders 
Wolfgramm and Gatherum to the 
Madsen Branch, and are grateful for 
the attendance oi President Ballif to 



May, 1958 



201 



interview members for their Temple 
recommends. 

On March 9th the combined neigh- 
bourhood primaries of the Grovetown 
Branch held a successful Sunday 
evening programme with 22 children 
participating in costumes. On March 
16th the missionary Sisters spoke in 
the sacrament services. 

Singing and games seem to be the 
course of events during special re- 
hearsal time at MIA. 

March 29th marks the first complete 
official Primary meeting in Picton. 

*** 

OTAGO DISTRICT 
By Len Clemens 

Again we say "Hello" to "T.K." 
readers from the City Beautiful. 

Sunday School, MIA and Relief 
Society are in full swing. The Relief 
Society have been granted permission 
by the City Council to hold a sale of 
work in the Cathedral Square in June, 
so for the ladies it means, get down 
to it. Donations for the stall will be 
gladly accepted and arrangements for 
cartage of goods to Cathedral Square 
are in hand. 

MIA have had a quiet month finish- 
ing up with a film evening provided 
by Eric Aukett. 

Visitors to the Branch were Elders 
Wolfgramme and Gatherum, Brother 
Hippo! ite from Waipara and we wel- 
come back Sister Dalzell who has been 
down to Dunedin for quite some time. 
Brother Bill Stone is away on the 
West Coast teaching for one month 



and Sister Judy Stone and little Karen 
have gone down to Dunedin while 
Brother Bill is away. Relief Society 
welcomed back Sister Smith during 
the month. 

Under the supervision of Mahara 
Te Aika, Trailbuilders and Home- 
builders of the Tuahiwi Primary held 
an early morning hike recently. Four- 
teen children turned out and a grand 
time was had by all. The children 
hiked to the Cam River, built a camp- 
fire and breakfasted on toast, sausages 
and eggs with roast bananas and cocoa 
to finish up with. Returning to Tua- 
hiwi at 9 :30 a.m. for Primary, it was 
voted a wonderful hike. 

Dunedin: Ruth Duncan 

Greetings to all ! The Relief Society 
with Sister B. Barrett, President ; 
Sister M. Leckie, 1st Counsellor; 
Sister M. Andrewes, 2nd Counsellor ; 
and Sister R. Brown as Secretary is 
planning a sale of work to be held 
early in May and members are busy 
working on materials, etc. 

MIA held a "Hard Up" Social as 
an opening get-together and it was 
much enjoyed by all present. Sister 
M. Allan and Brother Lloyd Duncan 
won the prize for being the "hardest 
up" among those present. 

We were happy to have Sister J. 
Hone and daughter, Karen, meet with 
us while on a short stay. We send 
greetings to Elder Hughes who is 
ill and hope he is well on the way to 
recovery. Hello to Sister A. Smith 
and family at the College. 



NOTICE TO BRANCH PRESIDENTS— 

TE RONGO PAI NOW AVAILABLE! 

If there are members of your Branch who would like to acquire 
the College Year Book, "Te Rongo Pai," contact the L.D.S. College 
at Frankton or the Mission Office, Box 72, Auckland. 

PRICE £2/0/0. 



202 



TE KARERE 



When we build, let us think that 
we build for ever. 

Let it not be for present delight, nor for 
present use alone. 

Let is be such work as our descendants zvill 
thank us for 

And let us think as we lay stone on stone 

That a time is to come when these stones 
will be held sacred 

Because our hands have touched them; 

And men zvill say, as they look upon the labour 
and wrought substance of them: 

See, This our Fathers did for us. 
—JOHN RUSKIN. 



This poem was read by President McKay at the Tamaki Dedication. 



TEN RULES FOR HAPPINESS 

by President David O. McKay 

Develop yourself by self-discipline. 

Joy comes through creation — sorrow through 

destruction. Every living thing can grow. 

Use the world wisely to realize soul growth. 

Do things which are hard to do. 

Entertain upbuilding thoughts. What you think 

about when you do not have to think 

shows what you really are. 

Be true to those who trust you. 



Do your best this hour, and you will 
do better the next time. 

Pray for wisdom, courage, and a kind heart. 

Give heed to God's messages through inspiration. 

If self-indulgence, jealousy, avarice, or worry have 

deadened your response, pray to the Lord 

to wipe out these impediments. 

True friends enrich life. If you would 
have friends, be one. 

Faith is the foundation of all things 
— including happiness. 





Hunv, 1958 



The world stands out on cither side 
Mo under than the heart is wide; 
Above the world is stretched the sky 
No higher than the soul is high. 
The heart can press the sea and land 
Farther away on either hand; 
The soul can split the sky in two, 
And let the face of God shine through. 
But east and west will pinch the heart 
That cannot keep them pushed apart; 
And he whose soul is flat, the sky 
Will cave in on him, by and by. 



St. Vincent Millay. 



Vol. 52 



No. 6 



Editor: 
Ariel S. Ballif 

Mission President 
Managing Editor: 

Janice Garrett 



"TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.," 
56 Albert St.. Auck- 
land, 0.1, New Zealand. 

Subscription Rates: 

6s. per 6 months 

10s. per year 

£2 for 5 years 

Overseas: 

lis. per year 
£2 5s. for 5 years 

U.S. Currency : 

$1.60 per year 

$6.00 for 6 years 



TE KARERE 



(Established 1907) 



OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for June, 1958 

208 President's Page 

210 Women's Corner 

211 Editorial 

212 An Historic First in the N.Z. Mission 

215 Tour -of the N.Z. Mission 

216 Sunday School 

218 Missionary Activities 

220 From the College 

221 Relief Society 

222 Priesthood Page 

224 The Light of the World 

225 Mutual Improvement Association 

226 Primary Page 

227 Genealogy 

229 Here and There in the Mission 



* ABOUT THE COVER . . . 

Apostle and Sister Marion G. Romney who made a tour 
of the New Zealand Mission, May 1-23, 1958. 



Mission Centre Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD. AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND 

Telephone 25-604 

Cablet and Telegrams: "Qulekmere," Auckland Phon« I 

Address all Correspondence: 
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland. 

Printed tot transmission la Nam Baa land ** i« registered 
newspaper, 



ill 



3oooooooDo oo o DooooopmT)' jggf> 



<7te cKupu fli*ek( 



'Site Pheudemt'd Vxi^e 



By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF 



IN the Vogue Magazine of Novem- 
ber 15, 1956, there appeared a most 
interesting article. It was short and 
effectively pointed to one idea. In the 
beginning the article read, "Vogue's- 
Eye View of the Good Word. The 
word is Tithing. It is the old-fashioned 
word for the good and beautiful tenth 
of his earnings that man once set aside 
for something he deeply believed in. 
Economics are different now. A tenth 
of man's 'corn and wool' may not be 
possible but any man or woman can 
do this : Give a tithe of the Christmas 
budget. Sometimes it means cutting 
back the budget by a tenth. The $10 
present must be found for $9. (It 
will be.)" 

Basically this beautiful idea as it is 
carried through in the article had a 
commercial touch in that it referred 
to gifts and the Vogue Magazine is 
possibly the greatest women's clothing 
journal that has been printed. Never- 
theless, a reference is made to tithing, 
sincerely and with good intent, though 
I am sure not in the way the Lord 
intended that tithing should be used. 

Last year President Ernest L. Wilk- 
inson of the Brigham Young Univer- 
sity published a BYU Bulletin that 
he titled, "The Principle and Practice 
of Paying Tithing." In this booklet 
he referred to the fact that many men 
who had been economically successful 
in big business ventures had person- 
ally convenanted with the Lord to pay 
10% of all they made. The stories 
of their economic success and their 



tithe-paying are so presented as if 
there were a cause and effect relation- 
ship. The men did good with their 
10%, though they did not always turn 
it over to the administration of 
Churches and again I think the true 
purpose and picture of tithing is not 
fully presented. 

In the June, 1958 issue of the 
Reader's Digest there is an article 
taken from the Christian Herald 
titled, "Modern Tithing— A Vital Re- 
vival." As an opening line to the 
article it states, "The ancient practice 
of returning a tenth to the Lord is 
today making profound changes in 
U.S. Protestant churches and the lives 
of thousands of church members." The 
article refers to the modern tithing as 
a twentieth century adaptation of the 
ancient Biblical principle of return- 
ing one-tenth to the Lord. The appli- 
cation of the principle has produced 
remarkable results in the financial in- 
come of the said churches and the 
spiritual tone of the members. 

The leaders of the Protestant 
churches where modern tithing has 
been introduced are very enthusiastic 
about the success of the new plan. 
"This tremendous renaissance is aptly 
summed up by Episcopal Bishop 
Everett Horton Jones of San Antonio, 
Texas, as 'A revolution in which 
giving now assumes spiritual propor- 
tions. Its greatest result is the com- 
mitment of the whole person, time, 
talents, and treasure.' For, as the Dio- 
cese of Michigan's Communications 



208 



TE KARERE 



Director John Chapin reports : 'We 
do not know of one instance where a 
person has given tithing a real try 
and then dropped it. Tithers are so 
happy about what happens to them in 
their own lives that they cling to it.' " 

In each of the cases referred to 
above men and churches are casually, 
in fact, almost accidentally, falling 
back on the great principles of tithing 
as an important influence in their lives 
and in the case of the ministers, in 
financing their religious organizations. 

Way back on July 8, 1838, Joseph 
Smith the Prophet, in establishing the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, was given a revelation from 
God, our Eternal Father, as to how 
our Father's Church should be 
financed. The Prophet Joseph made 
the following supplication, "Oh Lord, 
$how unto Thy servants how much 
Thou requirest of the properties of 
Thy people for a tithe." (Forward to 
the 119th Section of the Doctrine & 
Covenants.) The answer to this ques- 
ton was given in the form of the 
revelation found in the Doctrine & 
Covenants, 119th Section. Here in 
plain and simple words it is clearly 
pointed out how the Lord expected 
the members of His Church to finance 
the work of the Lord upon the earth 
in this last dispensation. The revela- 
tion begins by pointing out that the 
members should give all of their sur- 
plus property to the Church and that 
thereafter they should give "One- 
tenth of all their interest (increase) 
annually." It is most significant to 
note that the Church organized under 
the direction of our Father in Heaven 



through revelation to the Prophet 
Joseph was given the most effective 
method for handling the finances of 
this great organization. 

No one can argue with the fact 
that what we have in this world is a 
gift to us from our Father in Heaven 
— not only from the point of view of 
the soil, the plants, and the physical 
base upon which we live — but our very 
lives, our health, and our total happi- 
ness. Therefore, our obligation to our 
Father in Heaven is great, and as the 
Prophets of old have indicated, the 
Lord expects a tenth from us for 
the building of His Kingdom and 
for the advancement of the principles 
that are to be taught universally. In 
Alma 13:15 and in Hebrews 7:2-4. 
"Yea, even our father Abraham paid 
tithes of one-tenth part of all he 
possessed." In Proverbs 3 :9, "Honour 
the Lord with thy substance, and with 
the first fruits of all thy increase." 
And in Genesis 28:22, "Of all that 
thou shalt give me I will surely give 
the tenth unto thee." 

Therefore, the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints has en- 
joyed divine direction, not only in its 
establishment and government, but in 
every feature of the Church organiza- 
tion, including financial support. The 
law of tithing is a divine law revealed 
to the Prophet through the power of 
the Priesthood that he held. The world 
is recognizing bit by bit the great 
truths that have been established 
through the revelations of the Prophet 
Joseph. Gradually all that he hftfl re 
vealed will he accepted simply because 
he is a true Prophet of God This IS 
our witness tO the world. 



If yon have knowledge, let others light their candles at it. 

Margaret Fuller, 



June, 1958 



209 



W omens Corner 



r "THE world, that is, the people who 
*- live in it, want roses and cherry 
blossoms. They want and need them 
not only for the beauty of their bloom 
but for the beauty of understanding 
they symbolize. 

"We live in a society that does not 
value the beautiful," wrote Lord 
David Cecil. He further explained 
that although a desire for beauty was 
natural with human beings, present- 
day society no longer "accepted as a 
respect^worthy strain" this love of the 
beautiful. If Lord Cecil is accurate, 
which I seriously doubt, in his judg- 
ment of the contemporary attitude, it 
is a pity, for there is a great need 
for beauty today, for an awareness 
and love of it and for a meaning of it. 

Philosophers have argued for cen- 
turies about the concept of beauty. 
Lord Cecil explains it this way, beauty 
is "something that appeals first to my 
senses and then through them to my 
imagination. Its colours and forms 
please the eye in the first place ; and 
in the second it suggests all manner 
of pleasant dreams and trains of fancy 
to the mind." 

Margaret Johnstone once related the 
following incident that happening dur- 
ing the war. A tall, khaki-clad Ameri- 
can stood next to a short, black-suited 
Japanese on a crowded Yokohama- 
Tokyo express. The Japanese spoke 
English and before long they were 
chatting with one another. 

"There is one thing I wish to ask," 
said the Japanese, "It is about the 
cherry trees our country sent to your 
country. Is it true that your people 
have pulled them down?" 

"You mean the cherry trees in 
Washington?" 

"Yes. We were told they were all 
burned — a year ago — in a great Pearl 
Harbour demonstration." 




By 

SISTER 

ARTA 

BALLIF 



"Why, that's the bunk. I saw them 
myself, just three months ago." 

"Ah ! I am happy. Now I will tell 
you something. In my house there are 
many burlap sacks. In those sacks is 
much dirt. In the dirt are the bushes." 

"Bushes?" 

"Yes. I water them. I prune them. 
I keep them alive. But my wife tells 
me I am an old fool. Do you think so, 
too?" 

"But why?" 

"Near my house there was a park. 
In that park were thousands of bushes. 
Rose bushes sent by your people to 
say 'thank you' to my people for the 
cherry blossoms. But that park is no 
more. It is an air-raid shelter. The 
gardens are no more. But the roses ? 
I keep them — as many as I can. Some 
day the world will want roses and 
cherry blossoms once more." 

Not long ago that ex-G.I. received 
a letter postmarked Tokyo. It bore 
no return address ; it contained no 
written word — only the pressed petals 
of a single full-blown rose. But in 
the tissue-thin folds lay a silent mes- 
sage understood the world round: 

"Some day the world will want 
roses and cherry blossoms once 
more — " 

Yes, the world needs beauty, it 
wants understanding. We need roses 
and cherry blossoms. Are you plant- 
ing them? Are you keeping them 
alive? Are you making them bloom? 
Today is the day the world has need 
of beauty. 



210 



TE KARERE 



EDITORIAL . . . 

I'm happy today for the sunshine, 

For the skies of grey or blue, 

For within my heart there's a song of Joy, 

Fll LIVE, I'll WORK, I'll DO. 

13 EMEMBER these words from a favourite primary song? They 
seem to express a joy in living when our testimonies of the 
Gospel make us happy because we are growing and active in the 
Church. 

Are these words upon your lips? Does your heart swell with 
joy for the privilege of being of service in the Kingdom of our 
Saviour here upon the earth? 

We in New Zealand have participated in a spiritual experience 
that will happen only once in our lifetime and seldom comes to 
many members of the Church. The presence of our Prophet, the 
commencement of the Temple work here, the establishing of a school 
where children are taught the truths of the Gospel, and the organiza- 
tion of the first stake in the Southern Hemisphere — all these blessings 
a result of Living, Working, and Doing. Apostle Romney and Presi- 
dent Ballif have recently completed a tour of this Mission, and as we 
have listened to their testimonies and instructions we have been 
strengthened and our own convictions increased from these experi- 
ences. 

Surely you, too, are especially happy for the blessings we have 
received and have within your heart "a Song of Joy" for the oppor- 
tunity to Live, to Work, and to Do. 

—JANICE GARRETT. 



"That this work has come forth and is now established by divine 
revelation testifying to the existence of God the Father, His Son, 
Jesus Christ, and that through Jesus Christ and His Gospel mankind 
will be brought back into His presence, I bear witness to you, and 
to the world . . . " 

President David O. McKay. 



"/ know that God lives and that Jesus Christ lives. I shall not 
be more certain when I stand before Hint to he judged of my deeds 
in the flesh. He has revealed that truth unto me." 

Elder Marion G. Romney. 



"Seek the Lord diligently in your prayers and in your tires make 
a determined effort to be a living example of the great principles you 
are teaching and our Father in Heaven will sustain you in your WOtk. 
He earnest, be good, he diligent." 

Arm i. s. Ballif, Mission President. 

June, 1958 211 



c4n ^[utorlc ^firdi 



in the ^iew ^^ealand < 17li^^lon 



MAY 18, 1958, marked a very 
historical happening for the 
Church in New Zealand. At the com- 
bined Auckland-Waikato Districts' 
Hui Pariha under the authorization 
and approval of President David O. 
McKay, the first stake in the South- 
ern Hemisphere was created. There 
was a general meeting for both dis- 
tricts with 1,054 present in the morn- 
ing meeting. 

President Ariel S. Ballif presided 
over the meeting and the opening 
prayer was given by David Evans, 
former District President of the Wai- 
kato District. The meeting was turned 
over to Elder Marion G. Romney of 
the Council of the Twelve Apostles 
and he spoke to the congregation con- 



cerning the early organization of the 
Church, and the steps that precede 
the development of a stake. 

He presented two great principles 
of Church government concerning 
Christ's Kingdom here upon the earth : 
( 1 ) That the power of nomination is 
in the presiding authorities of this 
Kingdom; (2) We as members have 
the privilege of sustaining these nom- 
inations given by direct revelation by 
the principle of Common Consent. He 
pointed out that by sustaining the 
recommendations of President McKay 
we sustain the Saviour, as the Presi- 
dent is his official representative here 
upon the earth. 

The result of nominations being 
given by revelation from Jesus Christ 




Auckland Stake Presidency, seated, left to right: William Roberts, 

1st Counsellor; George R. Biesinger, Stake President; Stanford 

Bird, 2nd Counsellor. Standing: William Kelly, Stake Clerk; 

Wilford Keyes, Asst. Clerk. 



212 



TE KARERE 




Bishops in Auckland Stake, seated left to right: Geoffrey Garlick, 

Morris Tormey, Charles Wolfgramm, Selu Fruean. Standing: James 

Dennis, Doug Martin, Joseph Marquis, Delmont Beecher (not 

pictured). 



and our sustaining these decisions 
would mean perfect unity in his earthly 
kingdom, making His organization in- 
vincible, having the power to fill the 
whole earth. This is the ultimate goal 
of His Kingdom and will be the way 
Christ's Kingdom will function when 
He reigns upon the earth. 

At the conclusion of his talk, Elder 
Romney made the proposal to com- 
bine Auckland and Waikato Districts 
with a combined population of 4,277 
members and form the Auckland 
Stake with 8 Wards and one inde- 
pendent Branch. This proposal was 
unanimously sustained and thus was 
created the first Stake Organization 
in the Southern Hemisphere. 

The Ward Organization and officers 
were presented and sustained as fol 
lows : 

Huntly Branch Auckland Stake: 

President, Patrick Wihongi, 

College Ward Auckland Stake: 

Bishop, Delmonl lice, her ; I si Coun 
selfor, Charles i.ioyd; 2nd Counsellor, 
Wayne Glaus. 



Temple View Ward — Auckland 
Stake: 

Bishop, James Dennis; 1st Counsel- 
lor, Paratene Matenga ; 2nd Counsel- 
lor, Tom Edmonds ; Clerk, Albert 
Collier. 
Hamilton Ward — Auckland Stake: 

Bishop, Doug Martin; 1st Coun- 
sellor, Harry Puke ; 2nd Counsellor. 
Ian Garry; Clerk, Edward Ormsby; 
Asst. Clerk, Tom Kershaw. 
Auckland Ward — Auckland Stake: 

Bishop, Selu Fruean; I si Counsel- 
lor, William Xgakuru ; 2nd Counsel- 
lor, Jeff Sparks; aerie, Eddie 
Schwenke. 

Auckland Second Ward — 
Auckland Stake: 

Bishop, Charles Wolfgramm; ls1 

Counsellor, Lewis Philipoom; 2nd 
Counsellor, Tom Clarke; Clerk, Wheti 
Nohi Nohi. 

Auckland Third Ward — 
Auckland Stake: 

Bishop, Munis Tonne] ; 1st Coun- 
sellor, James Joyce; 2nd Counsellor, 
i [ugh l laysh ; ( Herk, lames i [unit, 



June, 1958 



213 



Auckland Fourth Ward — 
Auckland Stake: 

Bishop, Geoff Garlick, 1st Counsel- 
lor, Alfred Hay ward ; Clerk, Derek 
Purdue. 

Auckland Fifth Ward- 
Auckland Stake: 

Bishop, Joseph A. Marquis, 1st 
Counsellor, Kenneth Murfitt; 2nd 
Counsellor, Stan Phillips; Clerk, 
Jesse Rood. 

After the sustaining of the above 
officers, President Ballif called on 
Elder Wendell B. Mendenhall to ad- 
dress the congregation. Elder Romney 
then called upon President and Sister 
Ballif to give their messages to the 
people who have been under their 
direction for several years. They ex- 
pressed their appreciation for all the 
work done and the support they had 
received from the members of these 
two districts and were grateful for 
the preparation they had made in 
order that the stake could be estab- 
lished. 

The music was beautifully furnished 
by the combined Auckland Choirs 
under the direction of Kelly Harris. 



SECOND SESSION, 2.00 p.m.: 

The attendance in this session was 
820 and after the invocation and choir 
number, "Holiness To The Lord," 
Elder Dave Evans and Brother Mat- 
thew Chote, former District Presi- 
dents, were called upon to address the 
audience. 

Elder Romney then presented the 
names of the General Authorities of 
the Church, and those officers in the 
new Auckland Stake Organization 
who had been selected to take positions 
of responsibility. The following were 
sustained by those present: — 

Auckland Stake President: 

Elder George R. Biesinger. 

1st Counsellor: William Roberts. 

2nd Counsellor : Stanford W. Bird. 

Clerk: William Kelly. 

Asst. Clerk: Wilford Keyes. 



High Council Members: 

Collins E. Jones, Matthew Chote, 
J. Niel Bradley, R. John Carroll, 
Haydn Andrew, Maurice Pearson, 
David Ririe, Percy Harris, Olson 
Ahmu, Sam Gordon, William Grant, 
Leonard Chambers. 

President of High Priests' 
Quorum: 

William Curnow. 
Elders' Quorum Presidents: 

1st Quorum: Walter Williams. 

2nd Quorum : William Marvin But- 
ler Jnr. 

3rd Quorum: Ben Matthews Snr. 
Stake Relief Society President: 

Gertrude Grant. 

1st Counsellor, April Garlick. 

2nd Counsellor, Hineira Amy. 
Superintendent YMMIA: 

Samuel H. Gordon. 

President YWMIA: 

K. Shirley Manu. 
Primary Stake President: 

Phyllis Mason. 

1st Counsellor, Mary Brian. 

2nd Counsellor, Hilda Broderlow. 

Secretary: Mere Pere. 

The new Stake Presidency were 
called upon to address the congrega- 
tion after which Elder Romney gave 
the closing remarks. He commended 
the Saints for preparing themselves 
for this remarkable development and 
admonished them to continue to travel 
on the only path that would lead back 
into the presence of God. 

It was a thrilling experience to hear 
the testimony of a witness of our 
Saviour and he promised by the power 
he has as a Holy Apostle of Christ's 
Church that we would have every 
rightoeus blessing that we lived for 
that would improve our lives. 

This historical step in the history 
of the New Zealand Mission combined 
with those recent events at Tuhikara- 
mea are a wonderful beginning to help 
achieve the unity and perfected organ- 
ization required in Christ's Kingdom 
here upon the earth. 



214 



TE KARERE 



Tour of the New Zealand Mission 



May, 1958 



Day to Day Events 



3 A proselyting missionary meeting 
was held in Dunedin with Elder 
and Sister Romney and Tumuaki 
and Sister Ballif. 

4 Sunday morning, Priesthood and 
Relief Society meetings were con- 
ducted and two general sessions 
of the Hui Pariha for the Otago 
District Saints. 

5 On Monday a visit was paid to 
Sister Stewart, a lady who is con- 
fined to her room all the time due 
to a back injury. That evening 
meeting was held with the Wairau 
District Saints. Fifty-five were in 
attendance. 

6 Elder and Sister Romney and 
President and Sister Ballif held 
meetings with the Wellington 
Saints and the proselyting mission- 
aries in that district. A number of 
properties were viewed in the 
Wellington area. One hundred and 
eighty-five attended the meetings. 

7 A meeting was held with the Wai- 
rarapa District people at the home 
of the Cowans in Masterton. That 
evening the members of the Mana- 
watu District gathered together to 
receive instruction from Elder and 
Sister Romney and President and 
Sister Ballif. Approximately 100 
were present. 

8 A missionary instruction meeting 
was held with the Elders in the 
Manawatu District. That after- 
noon the Elders in the Hawkes 
Bay District met for a testimony 
meeting and interview with Elder 
Romney. The evening of the 8th, 
the Saints in Hawkes Bay gath- 
ered in Hastings where they re- 
ceived instructions from Bidet 
Romney. Some 225 people were 
present. 



9 At noon, Elder and Sister Romney 
and President and Sister Ballif 
met with the Saints and four mis- 
sionaries of the Mahia District. 
That evening members of the 
Poverty Bay District met together 
in Gisborne to receive instructions. 

10 Arrived in Tauranga in the early 
evening and met with the Saints 
in the Judea Chapel. There was a 
good turnout of people from 
Thames, Kiri Kiri, Waihi, and 
Judea. The Elders of the District 
were interviewed by Elder Romney. 

11 The Bay of Plenty Hui Pariha 
was conducted in Rotorua with 
Priesthood and Relief Society 
meetings in the morning and one 
general session. Saints from all 
over the District were present. 

12 Arrived in Whangarei in the early 
evening. President Ballif held a 
meeting with the missionaries. At 
7:30 a meeting with the Saints of 
that District was conducted. After- 
ward, a supper was served by all 
the district officers for those 
present. The District was well 
represented. 

13 On Tuesday morning a meeting 
was held with the Elders of the 
Whangarei District. Travelled to 
Kaikohe where a tour was taken 
of the saw mill. This was followed 
by a meeting with the Hay ft 
Island Elders. That even- 
meeting was held with BOOK 232 

Saints from that District Brother 
Patrick Wihongi was released with 
his presidency and Nitama Paewai 

sustained and later set apart as the 
District President. 

14 Elder Romney and President Ballif 

returned t<> Auckland. 

(Continued on page 217) 



June, 1958 



215 



* This month the Sunday School features: 
Helps in the Enlistment Programme 
Suggestions for your Sunday School Library 
Steps to acquire more reverent hymn singing 




Qjundau QJcheol 



ENLISTMENT PROGRAMME 

THE performance and carrying out 
of the Enlistment Work is an act 
of love for those who cannot see the 
need of instruction in the Gospel and 
the blessings derived from activity. 
The most effective ways to bring in- 
active members of the Sunday School 
into activity is covered by the enlist- 
ment work. 

The general plan is as follows: A 
member of the branch superintendency, 
usually the second assistant, is ap- 
pointed as Enlistment Director, and 
he will secure a list of names of the 
inactive members in each class and 
present to class teachers. The names 
are then entered on the inactive side 
of the Roll Book and the teacher dis- 
tributes the names of the inactive 
people to the members of the class. 

It is then the duty of the students 
to contact the inactive people each 
month and encourage them to attend 
Sunday School. After contact is made, 
a report to the class is made. The 
teacher, class president and class sec- 
retary will check each Sunday to en- 
sure that regular contacts are made. 

The Enlistment Director will visit 
each class to check and stimulate work. 
The Director will then report to the 
Superintendency and District Superin- 
tendent on how the work is progress- 
ing. 

Like any other phase of the Gospel, 
the enlistment programme offers a 



challenge to those who participate in 
it. May we realize the great responsi- 
bilities of rescuing and guiding in- 
active members back into activity. 

SUNDAY SCHOOL LIBRARY 

Making Lessons Live should be the 
aim of every conscientious teacher 
who desires with the appropriate tools 
or teaching aids to motivate the pupils 
to live the Gospel of Jesus Christ in 
every respect. However, these tools 
or teaching aids can be made available 
to all teachers only by the Sunday 
School Library Programme. It is the 
key and answer to the problem of 
collection, classification, storage and 
distribution of these essential aids. 

The first step is the choice of can- 
didate as librarian. She has the re- 
sponsibility of establishing this organ- 
ization. A knowledge of the Gospel, 
enthusiasm, and willingness to serve 
are her qualifications, as her ingenuity 
will aid the teacher in the presentation 
of an "alive lesson." 

The Library is the direct responsi- 
bility of the Sunday School under the 
supervision of the Branch Presidency. 
The candidate is first recommended 
by the Superintendency to the Presi- 
dency, who will then call to office of 
Librarian the candidate. Assistants 
may be selected if necessary. The 
Librarian and assistants are members 
of the Sunday School Faculty and 
should be included in all records and 
activities as such. 



216 



TE KARERE 



The location of the Library will 
depend on the circumstances of in- 
dividual branches. A survey should 
be made of present meeting house con- 
ditions to provide space for present 
needs and possible future additions. 

Suggested containers that will house 
the aids : 

1. Cabinet — steel office file type or 
box containing series of letter files. 
These are to store pictures, cut- 
outs, and newspaper clippings. 

2. Bookcase — to house all books, les- 
son manuals, magazines, etc. 

3. Cabinet — to store maps, charts, 
pictures, etc. 

4. Cupboard — to contain blackboards, 
sandtrays, groove boards, picture 
stands, toys, etc. 

The size and type of the above items 
will be determined by the finance 
planned to meet the needs of the 
Library. In the next article we will 
discuss further materials, books, etc., 
required to furnish the Library. 

MUSIC 

Through the past months we have 
been going through a few different 
parts of the music programme of the 
Sunday School. We are able to see 
the vital role that it plays in the 
success of our worship service. But 



the question arises : "How can we 
get more people to sing?" We can't 
make the programme any better, if we 
don't get our people to sing. Why 
aren't they singing? 

The first step in tracing a solution 
to this problem is finding out if enough 
song books are available. As we look 
around our Sunday School in most 
every case there is insufficient number. 
This is our first move. Say that we 
have 100 people in our Sunday School ; 
we should have 50 hymn books. Let 
our choristers check their supply of 
hymn books. If there is not sufficient 
number then we should apply for more 
through the Superintendent. It would 
also be important to check the con- 
dition of those we now have to see if 
they are a credit or a detraction to 
our worship service. Let us make this 
our first step in more reverent hymn 
singing. 

• 

HYMN FOR JUNE 

Christ the Lord is Risen Today. — 
Page 10. 

• 

SACRAMENT GEM FOR JUNE 

"Know ye not that ye are the temple 
of God, and that the Spirit of God 
divelleth in you?" — I Cor. 3:16. 



TOUR OF THE NEW ZEALAND MISSION (Continued from page 215) 



15 Flew to Wellington to meet with 
Government officials and look over 
suitable property for the Church 
building programme in Welling- 
ton. 

18 The Auckland Stake, first Stake 
in the Southern Hemisphere, was 
organized, comprising members in 
the Auckland and Waikato areas. 
(See special article.) 

19 Flew to Wanganui and met with 
the missionaries in the afternoon 
and with the District Saints that 

evening. Over lit) members were 

present. 



20 Elder Romney and President Hall if 
flew from Wanganni to Hamilton. 
spent a short while at the College 
and then travelled to Te Kniti for 
an evening meeting with the Elders 
and then with the Saints. Returned 

to the College after the meetings. 

.'I 1 [eld a meeting with the Waikato 

District proselyting missionaries. 

_'_' Meetings with the Auckland Dis- 
trict proselyting missis- 

23 Elder and Sister Konnn-v left lor 

Tahiti where they will continue 
their tour ^\ tin- [sland Missions. 



June, 1958 



217 




Missionary Activities 



"Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might." — Eccl. 9:10. 



ARRIVALS, MAY 14th, 1958: 

ELDER JARED KIETH FUHRI- 
IMAN represents the Ogden 21st 
Ward and has been assigned to work 
with Elder Ronald K. Gee in the Bay 
of Islands District. Active in his 
ward, he was a ward teacher, secre- 
tary of his Priests' Quorum, and par- 
ticipated in M-Men Basketball. He 
was studying veterinary medicine at 
Weber College in Utah. 




Elder Fuhriman 

ELDER ROLAND ROYCE 
BAKER comes from Minersville, 
Utah. He graduated from the Voca- 
tional School in Salt Lake City and 
was an Electronic Technician. He also 
served six months in the Army, and 
was active in Church activities in his 
ward. He is at present working with 
Elder W. C. Carr in the Wellington 
District. 

ELDER ROBERT LEE THOMP- 
SON is assigned to work in the Auck- 
land District with Elder Dean Behu- 
nin. He represents the Belevedere 
Ward in Los Angeles, California, and 



his vocational experience includes an 
automobile mechanic and machine shop 
worker. He was active as a ward 
teacher, and President of His Sunday 
School class. 



SISTER VILMA WAIREMA 
DENNIS represents the Te Hapara 
Branch in the Poverty Bay District. 
She is the daughter of Brother and 
Sister Tom Dennis and is well quali- 




Elder Thompson 

fied for her missionary work as she 
has been the President of the YWMIA 
for the past year as well as dance in- 
structor for the District. She was also 
a dental nurse and has served in the 
Army. She is working with Sister W. 
R. Mortensen in the Wellington Dis- 
trict. 

ELDER LYNN A. ROSENVALL, 
son of President and Sister Albert 
Rosenvall of the New Zealand 
Temple, represents the Cannon 7th 
Ward in Salt Lake City and the 
Temple View Ward in New Zealand 
as he was called while in this mission. 



218 



TE KARERE 



He worked on the College-Temple 
project for two years then returned 
home to the University of Utah where 
he studied engineering for one year. 
His previous Church activities include 
Sunday School Teacher and Stake 




Elder Baker 

YMMIA Secretary. He was also very 
active in his Aaronic Priesthood 
Quorum. Elder Rosenvall is working 
with Elder Gilbert Fowler in Otago 
District in Invercargill. 




Sitter Dennis 

Two Brothers were called on mis- 
sions from the College Ward, Auck- 
land Stake, and were set apart at the 
Auckland Chapel by Apostle Marion 
G. Romney. 

ELDER RICHARD FOSTER 
GORDON represents the 1st Ward 
in the South Box Elder Stake. 
He attended Snow College one quarter 

and was a Scoutmaster, A.umuh 



Priesthood Officer, and graduated 
from Seminary. He was serving as 
a Labour Missionary at the College 
when called on a proselyting mission. 
He is working in the Auckland Dis- 
trict with Elder D. W. Reed, 




Elder R. F. Gordon 

ELDER DENNIS HARVEY 
GORDON was also serving on a 
Labour mission at the College and 
represents the ward there as well as 
his ward in the South Box Elder 




irk 

Elder D. H. Gordon 

Stake. He attended Snow College tor 
one year, was a graduate from Semin- 
ary, an officer in his Aaionic Priest- 
hood Quorum and a Sunday School 
Teacher, lie is working In the Poverty 
i:.i\ District with Elder Randell 

Meeks. 

These EMera are the sons <>t Elder 

.md Sister Samuel 11. Gordon who 

are teaching at the Church College 

of New Zealand. 



June, 1958 



219 




HPHE first historic term at the 
■*- Church College of New Zealand 
ended May 9th with the students en- 
thusiastic about their new College and 
the teachers quite well satisfied with 
the good work done by the students. 

Even though there were inconveni- 
ences such as tours, construction, and 
many details of organization to be 
worked out, the students and teachers 
alike responded beautifully to the chal- 
lenge and accomplished much. The 
entire term was climaxed by the full 
week of dedication activities. The out- 
standing event for the students, of 
course, was the College Dedication 
programme, with distinguished guests 
of Church, Government and education 
on the campus to take part in the 
important event. 

The end of the term came quickly 
after the dedication and final examina- 
tions and term reports were soon com- 
pleted and 350 students were on their 
way home by bus, rail, or cars for a 
well earned, much needed holiday be- 
tween terms. 

As school starts again there is much 
anticipation about the eventful term 
ahead. With the new David O. McKay 
building almost completed, the students 
will find much satisfaction in the use 
of the gymnasium, swimming pool and 
the auditorium and stage area. The 
intra-mural athletic programme will 
be under way. soon, and the new stu- 
dent body organization which was 
organized late the first term will be 
functioning in its many details. 

The school paper, "The Beehive," 
will be coming out at regular inter- 
vals, and work will be starting on the 
school year book. Approximately 40 



new musical instruments have been 
purchased and with private instru- 
ments available a sizeable band and 
orchestra will be developing as the 
term progresses. Several dozen stu- 
dents have signed up for piano classes, 
and nearly a dozen pianos will be in 
regular use as students are assigned 
daily practice time. This should greatly 
aid the music programme of the Mis- 
sion and the Stake in the years ahead. 

A new teacher will be added to the 
faculty. Dr. Wendell Wiser, from the 
Brigham Young University, will join 
the Church College early in July in 
the science and math, department. The 
shops are being completely set up with 
new power equipment and will soon be 
in full operation. 

Plans were approved by the Pacific 
Board, which met during vacation 
period, for the planning and eventual 
construction of a health and medical 
unit for the campus. This would in- 
clude doctor and dentist offices, sick 
bays for students, two staff living 
units, and a storage room for ad- 
ditional supplies and equipment. 

The term will also see the students 
in complete uniform. 

About 30 new students from the 
waiting list will be admitted to the 
school this term and toward the last 
of the term the new prospectus for 
next year will be ready to go to press. 
Those desiring copies of the 1959 pros- 
pectus should write in for them after 
the 1st of August. The school enroll- 
ment for next year has been increased 
to 500 students maximum, so oppor- 
tunity will be available to a greater 
number. 



220 



TE KARERE 




Relief Society 



/ stood in a lovely garden one night — 

And marvelled at the enchanting sight! 

When lol There, in the cathedral-like 
hush 

I heard the swish of a painter's brush. 

I saw the flowers and the trees in 
prayer, 

And knew the Great Gardner was 
working there ! 

— Francis Angermeayer. 

AND so it is. No longer is it all a 
dream, a hope, or a prayer — but 
a reality ! There bathed in all its 
beauty and simplicity stands our 
Temple with its spire pointing heaven- 
ward, a monument to the fatihfulness 
of God's children. Indeed, it is a 
symbol of the Great Builder at work. 

We have stood and marvelled at 
the awe-inspiring sight and with each 
blink, each closing of the eye we have 
shut out tradition, and with wide eyes 
have opened to a new era. 

For some time we have heard no 
more chapel weddings. This, too, is 
no longer a dream but a reality. As 
true Latter-day Saint women and 
mothers we are fully aware of our 
responsibility to instill within the 
hearts of our children the beauty and 
eternal nature of a Temple marriage. 
Perhaps our teenage daughters have 
thought about and dreamed of a "white 
wedding" with all the lovely trim- 
mings that go with it! All her friends 
and relations, a ramptuotu reception, 
bridal car and confetti. And so she 
should, for isn't this "her great day?" 



A Temple marriage can be just as 
lovely regarding these things. Cer- 
tainly we won't fill the Temple with 
all of our friends and relations, neither 
will you be showered with confetti at 
the Temple entrance. That beautiful 
and unforgettable part of the ceremony 
will be something uplifting, something 
to be cherished, something that rises 
far above all mundane things of this 
life, something that one would not 
want to 'be marred by earthly things 
— not until we come down from "that 
little corner of heaven." 

And so, mothers, we can still help 
plan our daughters' weddings to in- 
clude some of these trimmings that 
she has set her heart on. After the 
Temple service, the bride and her at- 
tendants can put on their pretty frocks 
complete with veil and bouquet and 
along with the parents and remainder 
of the bridal party be ready to receive 
the guests to the reception. 

Yes, this is one of the many new 
things that we have opened our eyes 
to as we have stood spellbound at the 
sight of the Temple on the hill. We, 
your Mission officers of the Relief 
Society, bid you farewell and heartily 
thank each one of you for your love. 
co-operation and understanding during 
our term in office. 

"Leam /<> make the most of life. 
Lose no happy day. 

Time can never bring the* back 

( hanees siccpt a;<.\i\\ 
I taVi >i<> tender word unsaid. 

I x-ee wkUi life shall last. 

rite mill will never turn again 

II 'ith WOier that has past." 

Anonymous. 



June, 1958 



221 




MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD IN THE HOME . 



WHICH comes first, the home or 
the Church? 

Are we putting so much emphasis 
on Priesthood and auxiliary organiza- 
tion programmes that we fail to get 
the full blessings that go with real 
Latter-day Saint homes? 

How can the family support the 
Church and the Church support the 
family ? 

To get a proper view of what the 
Melchizedek Priesthood programme is, 
where the home and the family are 
concerned, perhaps we should remind 
ourselves of the basic principles of 
salvation and exaltation. 

Let it be remembered that exalta- 
tion (which is eternal life) consists 
in the continuation of the family unit 
in eternity. Those who enter in at the 
gate of celestial marriage while in 
this life, and who thereafter keep the 
covenants made in connection with 
that holy order, are assured of mem- 
bership in an eternal family hereafter. 

Let it be remembered also that the 
greatest joy, and peace, and happiness 
that can be attained in this life come 
in and through the perfection of the 
family group. Those homes where the 
Priesthood rules in righteousness, 
where love abounds, where the Spirit 
of the Lord abides, where children 
are born under the covenant, where 
faith and righteousness prevail — they 
are the true Latter-day Saint homes. 

It is only in and through the home 
that the Saints can attain the fullness 
of the blessings of the Gospel either 
in this life or in the life to come. 



But the family cannot be perfected 
etiher in time or in eternity without 
the Church and the Priesthood. Vali- 
ant service in the Church is a con- 
dition precedent to attaining a celestial 
inheritance; magnifying one's calling 
in the Priesthood is a requirement of 
all who gain the fullness of the 
Father's Kingdom. 

The home, the Church, and the 
Priesthood act as a unit in enabling 
man to work out his salvation and fill 
the full measures of 'his creation. It 
is the Gospel which gives a celestial 
quality to the Latter-day Saint home. 

Man is a son of God — the crowning 
creation of the Father. The Church, 
the Priesthood, the earth, and all 
things are for the benefit and blessing 
of man. The Church is made for man 
and not man for the Church. No man 
should be so tied down with Church 
or business or social engagements that 
he cannot give enough time to his 
family so that he can direct them in 
the path leading to peace here and 
eternal reward hereafter. 

The Church programmes, Priest- 
hood projects, and auxiliary organiza- 
tion work are aids and helps to be 
used for the benefit and blessing of the 
family. 

To illustrate how the home and the 
Priesthood tie in together let us sup- 
pose that the home is a sort of quorum 
— the patriarchal quorum of the home. 
The father is the quorum president; 
unlike other presiding officers in the 
Church, no one can release or remove 
him from office. He is supreme in his 



222 



TE KARERE 



family. In his home he presides over 
all visitors, no matter what their 
church or state position. His wife is 
his counsellor; his children, the 
quorum members. 

As with all good quorums there 
should be a regular presidency coun- 
cil meeting and a regular quorum 
meeting. Husband and wife consult 
on policy matters ; their children share 
in the consideration of family prob- 
lems ; as the youngsters grow older 
they are consulted on policy matters, 
and the family — though patriarchal in 
nature — follows certain democratic 
principles. 

Scheduling of Church work should 
take into consideration the need for 
regular home evenings for families. 
There could well be definite days on 
which no formal Church meetings or 
activities whatever are planned, so 
there will be nothing to interfere with 
family associations. 

As part of the home evening pro- 
gramme, as a regular part of the 
family conversation at the dinner 
table, and at other appropriate times, 
the president of the family quorum 
should direct the conversation to Gos- 
pel subjects so that the children may 
be taught correct principles. Latter- 
day Saints are failing in many in- 
stances to teach their children the 
doctrines of the Gospel, so that having 
been taught correct principles they 
will be able to govern themselves in 
all situations. 

It is important that the mother in 
Latter-day Saint homes be home and 
that the father come home. It is far 
better for the family to get along with- 
out some of the luxuries that might 



flow in because a mother works than 
to deny the children her presence and 
guidance in the home. 

During those periods when young 
children are awake, the father should 
spend his home time with them. Cer- 
tainly learning what they think, how 
they act, and influencing them in 
proper ways is more important than 
the newspaper, radio, television, or 
private hobbies. Private interests can 
wait until young children are in bed. 

The power of the Priesthood should 
be used in the home to bless the fam- 
ily. When children are ill, the father 
should administer to them, and the 
family should unite in prayer and 
faith for their recovery. Bishops and 
others who have power to designate 
who shall perform baptisms, ordina- 
tions, and Priesthood ordinances 
should arrange it so that worthy 
fathers baptize, confirm, ordain, and 
bless their own children. The father 
should be the patriarch of his family. 

As part of this way of family life, 
parents obviously will weave into the 
programme for their children all of 
the Priesthood and auxiliary organ- 
ization programmes, seminary train- 
ing, and the like, which the Church 
provides. Nothing will be overlooked. 
The complexities and temptations of 
modern life are such that all the 
forces of righteousness must unite to 
keep the rising generation safe from 
the lure of the world. 

If the Priesthood really operated in 
the home, there would be little juven- 
ile delinquency and few youth prob- 
lems. The salvation of the youth oi 
the Church rests primarily with their 
parents. 



HAVE YOU SEEN THE NEW "IMPROVEMENT ERA?" 

Speeded to your home each month it will keep you up to date on 
the world-wide progress and experiencr of the Church in our time. 
TWELVE BIG ISSUES ... AN ENTIRE YEAR FOR ONLY 111 
"THE IMPROVEMENT ERA," 
Box 72, Auckland. 



June, 1958 



223 



AARONIC PRIESTHOOD 



THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD 

By ELDER HAROLD F. WOLFGRAMM 



IN the classroom of the high school 
there sat in the front seat a quiet 
boy who closely watched the teacher 
with his pale blue eyes. There was 
also another boy in the class who was 
very popular, and even had the lead 
in the school play. Then there was 
the stocky, thickset boy whose loud 
laugh could be heard all over the 
school grounds. A small soft eyed 
fellow sat in the corner of the room 
trying to find seclusion in the shadows. 
Then there was the boy who always 
had a song on his lips. As we turn 
over the pages of time many years 
have passed by. The boy who sat and 
watched the teacher with his pale blue 
eyes is now in the State Penetentiary, 
a murderer, awaiting death. The boy 
who took part in the school play has 
laid a year in the village churchyard, 
an evangelist was his title. The thick- 
set boy with the loud laugh lost an 
eye in a brawl in Hong Kong. The 
soft eyed boy who always sought the 
shadows for refuge now beats his 
head against a paded wall in a State 
asylum. The boy who always had a 
song on his lips can see the windows 
of the teacher's room from the county 
jail by standing on his tip toes. They 
call him a thief. What happened to 
these boys? They were taught the 
rhyming scheme of the Elizabethan 
sonnet and how to diagram a complex 
sentence, and this was the end result. 

This story is mentioned because it 
illustrates a vital and precious truth, 
the truth that these .boys were not 
really taught. Those attributes that go 
to build strong character and unques- 
tionable intergrity seemed to have been 
lacking in their lives for the most part. 
The spiritual influence of love of God 
and of fellow men was not present. 



Righteous example seems to have been 
absent. This story points out the great 
need for the "spiritual" in our lives. 
Without this light we are but "as 
a wave of the sea driven with the 
wind and tossed," as James has stated. 

Each one of us as Aaronic Priest- 
hood members are teachers in the true 
sense of the word as we receive and 
cultivate our testimonies of the Gospel. 
We teach by our actions the principles 
of eternal life that make all with whom 
we come in contact aware of its 
power for good. Thus as we live each 
day the responsibility to live in harm- 
ony with the Gospel becomes one of a 
dual nature because our lives not only 
influence our relationship with God, 
but also the lives of our fellow men. 
The life of our Saviour so well exem- 
plified this dual responsibility. In all 
that He did the glory was always to 
His Father. The principles He taught 
would have been of little use had we 
not been able to see how He applied 
them in His own life and how they 
affected the lives of those with whom 
He came in contact. 

The power of His life in influencing 
the lives of millions of people to a 
better way of life is ample evidence 
of the necessity to live as we teach. 
He is our blueprint and ideal. Nephi, 
son of Lehi, brings this out in the 
Book of Mormon when he said, "And 
now, my beloved brethren, I know by 
this that unless a man shall endure to 
the end, in following the example of 
the Living God, he cannot be saved." 
(2 Nephi 31 :16.) This places upon us 
the responsibility to live in accordance 
with the pattern outlined in the life 
of our Saviour today, tomorrow, and 

(Continued on page 238) 



224 



TE KARERE 




The Mutual Improvement 
Association 



ENROLLMENT INTO MIA 



AS a result of the survey completed 
• by both the General Board of 
YWMIA and the Primary General 
Board, they feel it is necessary to 
make a change in the time of gradua- 
tion from Primary and advancement 
into the Mutual. Girls will no longer 
be graduated from Primary and ad- 
vanced into MIA as they turn twelve. 
There will be one graduation a year 
held in the month of December. These 
girls wlil be accepted into Mutual the 
first MIA meeting in January. 

We realize that even though that 
this change will be appreciated it may 
inconvenience some girls in the begin- 
ning. How the girls accept the adjust- 
ment will depend upon the tact and 
spirit with which it is presented to 
them. 

It will be the responsibility of the 
District Primary President to see that 
the girls in her District who turn 12 
between June and December remain 
in the Seagull Class in Primary. It 
will be the responsibility of the Dis- 
trict President and YMMIA Super- 
intendent to see that the girls in the 
District who turn 12 between June and 
December arc not accepted into MIA. 

Twelve-year-old Girls: 

Girls who have completed their 
Primary requirements for graduation 
should be graduated from Primary by 
December 31st preceding their enroll- 
ment in YWMIA January 1st or the 
first Mutual night in January. Gradua- 
tion from Primary should be encOUl 

aged but it is not required for YW- 
MIA enrollment. 



1. Girls who turn 12 during the 
months of June, July, August, Sep- 
tember, October, November and De- 
cember will remain in Primary until 
January 1st when the entire Seagull 
class will enter the YWMIA together. 

a. They will not be picked up on 
the Mutual records until January 
1st. 

b. Girls who are members of the 
Church and who have not at- 
tended Primary and will not 
graduate will be enrolled in the 
MIA January 1st if they are 12. 

2. Every LDS girl who is baptized 
a member of the Church will be en- 
rolled in the YWMIA on 

a. January 1st following her 12th 
birthday. 

3. Gatherer Girls (1st Year Bee 
Hive) will begin immediately on the 
new programme. 

4. Second Year Bee Hive Girls will 
follow the same programme and hand- 
book, etc., as they did during the first 
year. 

5. If there are any girls in the 
accelerated programme (5 to 11 
months) who would prefer to remain 
in the 1st Year Bee Hive elass with 
ther sehool friends they may do 

NOTE: There will he no Individ- 
ual Awardi given to the girla on -i 

1 to 4 months basis. PleaSC BCC that 

no girl is promised one. 

\\V hope you will give your full 

co-operation in this important change 

}'<»/<>/</ Womtn's MIA Board, 

Y,\v Zealand Mission. 



June, 1958 



225 




"And they shall also teach their children 
to pray and to walk uprightly before the 
Lord." 

—Doc. & Cov. 68:28. 



OUR STANDARD 

"I am my Heavenly Father's Child. 
I will show respect for the Halls and 
Stairs of His House." 



LESSON WORK FOR JULY 
Youngest Group: 

1st Week, Page 99: Helping Our 

Heavenly Father. 
2nd Week : Kindness. 
3rd Week: Helpful and Happy. 
4th Week, Page 109: Truthfulness. 

Helping and showing respect to- 
wards each other in the home creates 
a happy atmosphere. As teachers and 
parents we should teach truthfulness 
to the children when young. By doing 
this and setting the example we are 
helping our Heavenly Father. 

Top Pilot and Radar Pilot: 

1st Week, Page 150, Top Pilot— 114, 

Radar Pilot : Jesus Taught Us to 

Pray. 
2nd Week, Page 175, Top Pilot— 124, 

Radar Pilot: Gratitude. 
3rd Week, Page 125, Top Pilot— 124, 

Radar Pilot: Love The Lord Thy 

God. 
4th Week, Page 106, Top Pilot— 127, 

Radar Pilot. Love Your Neighbour. 

As you plan your first lesson you 
will fully realise the importance of 
prayer. Therefore, thorough, humble 
preparation is needed. If you can 
answer yes to the question asked of 
teachers in the lesson on Gratitude and 
your heart is full of gratitude, your 
lesson will be successful. Remind the 
children that ten ice creams or soft 
drinks are similar to the ten apples, 



and they may understand the law of 
tithing better. This lesson brings out 
the points I talked on at your Hui 
Pariha, and teachers as well as child- 
ren need a greater understanding of 
the law of tithing. If we love the 
Lord as we say, we must show it by 
our gratitude. With that love in our 
hearts it will be easy to love our 
neighbour. Be sure and prepare your 
Visual Aids in all these lessons as 
they will help to make the children 
understand and remember. 

T r ailbu ilders /Trekkers : 

1st Week: Word of Wisdom. 
2nd Week: Review of Graduation Re- 
quirements. 
3rd Week, Page 211 : Pioneer Funda- 

lay. 
4th Week: Can You Tie This? 

The first week is Word of Wisdom. 
Follow the Plan of lesson develop- 
ment. Note especilly 111 B. on p. 137, 
and present your lesson prayerfully, 
as it is a delicate subject for boys 
just beginning to look out into the 
world and see what everyone else 
does. 

The Trail of Health Activity fol- 
lows this lesson (see page 138). The 
next lesson is from your paper lessons 
sent out, and Graduation Review is 
game form. You may have to spend a 
little time on the Articles of Faith 
not included in the lessons, as the boys 
must know them all. Prepare and keep 
the games, as you will have many 
other opportunities to use them, as 
each boy comes closer to Graduation, 
and needs the Review. 

On page 211 is the suggested pro- 
gramme for the Pioneer Fundalay in 

(Continued on page 238) 



226 



TE KARERE 



Genealogy 

FAMILY GROUP SHEET INFORMATION 



\\ 7 E hope that our rich ex- 
VV perience of the Dedica- 
tion, one that money could not 
purchase, will stay with us for 
the rest of our lives, and be a 
guiding star to keep us on the 
straight and narrow path. 

There seems to be some doubt 
in the minds of the people 
whether the Family Group 
Sheet should continue to be sent 
into the Mission Genealogical 
Committee, Box 12, Auckland, 
or direct to the Temple. 

Please Note: ALL sheets 
should come to the Mission 
Office as usual, where they will 
be checked. The Polynesian 
sheets will be sent to the 
"Clearing House" at the 
Temple to be checked again 
before being forwarded to the 
Genealogical Society in Salt Lake 
City. This alludes to where there are 
any dead over the age of 8. The 
European work will be checked at 
this office then forwarded direct to 
Salt Lake for clearance until further 
advised. 

We would like to stress the import- 
ance of seeing that your group sheets 
are correctly filled in before you go 
to the Temple for sealing work. No 
sealings can be done without a group 
sheet. 



If you have in your possession any 
group sheets that have been cleared 
at the Archives but the work not 
done, and you wish to do it, be sure 
and take that or those sheets along 
when you go to the Temple. 

If your sheets have been cleared and 
are on the "Family File," then it is 




your responsibility to see that the 
baptism work is done prior to the 
time you wish to do the endowment 
work. If you desire, the baptisms can 
be done by groups who may go to the 
Temple for that special purpose pro- 
viding you arrange with the Temple 
Recorder to have the names released 
The names will be filed under the 
"Family Representative's name.*' 



REPORT FOR 1957-58 

Of the 14 organised District Com- 
mittees there wen- [2 who reported. 
We find some of the Branch Com- 
mittees are not functioning and the 

reports on the whole were not k^^\. 
There were only four Districts thai 
reported each Quarter. 



June, 1958 



227 



FINANCIAL REPORT FOR 1957-58 

Assets (2/6 Family Assessment) £61 7 

Expenses for Office Material, etc £29 15 6 

Balance on Year's Workings £31 11 6 

Name of District Reports Assessment Group Sheet's (Dead) Living 

Auckland 4 £4 5 554 82 

Bay of Islands.... 3 £4 17 6 498 71 

Bay of Plenty.... 3 £1 12 6 14 7 

Hauraki 2 £1 10 75 13 

Hawks Bay 3 £4 11 6 26 18 

King Country (not 

organized) ... £1 10 58 6 

Mahia 4 £8 7 6 8 25 

Manawatu 2 £1 12 6 21 23 

Otago (not organ- 
ized) 17 6 20 14 

Poverty Bay .... 3 £626 5 10 

Taranaki 2 £3 76 7 6 

Waikato 4 £10 15 136 46 

Wairarapa — — 1 

Wairau 2 £1 10 10 6 

Wellington 4 £3 17 6 31 13 

Whangarei 2 £6 10 6 43 34 

REMEMBER: REPORTS DUE AFTER 31st MAY. 



PRIMARY PAGE (Continued from page 226) 



Pioneer month of July. It is to go 
along with your own ideas. Use them 
and make it a Fundalay for both 
parents and hoys. The last week is for 
knotting. Learn to tie the knots be- 
fore you try to teach. Use Suggestions 
to Leaders and use your Priesthood 
members here to help as the boys 
often like a man to teach them each 
Handicraft. 

Home Builders/Larks: 

1st Week: Baptism by Immersion. 
2nd Week: The Gift of the Holy 

Ghost. 
3rd Week: The Family Hour. 
4th Week: Fasting. 

Mathew Cowley said, "The first 
principles are most important." These 
lessons on the Fourth Article of Faith, 
well presented, will help increase your 
faith and the faith of your girls. Watch 



for Family Hour Enrichment material 
in magazines, the Children's Friend 
and Instructor. Help your girls plan 
a Family Hour and carry out the 
plan in their own homes. 

Bear in mind the purpose of the 
Fast Day and encourage your girls 
to obey this principle. 



SECRETARIES . . . 

Dedication is over. Have you dedi- 
cated yourself to fulfilling your call- 
ing — better, neater, clearer, more ac- 
curate records, prompt reports? 
EVERY REPORT MAILED, 
EVERY MONTH OF EVERY 
QUARTER? 



Trekker Kits are now available at 
the Mission Supply Office. 



228 



TE KARERE 



Here and There 
in The Mission 




BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT 

Our District held a special meeting 
on 13th May at the Kaikohe Chapel 
to enable us to hear our Mission 
President and Apostle Romney's ad- 
dresses. The Chapel was filled, a total 
of 216 members attending. Brother 
Patariki Wihongi, District President, 
conducted the service. A Maori wel- 
come (given only on special occa- 
sions) was given by our Kaumatua, 
Brother Hemi Whautere Witehira. 
The Choir sang three numbers dur- 
ing the service. 

The evening also served another 
purpose, the release of our District 
Presidency. We have learned to love 
and admire Brother Wihongi and his 
good wife and their release brought 
tears to many. President Ballif then 
presented Brother Manahi Nitama 
Paewai's name for our sustaining vote 
as District President and his officers 
who are Brothers Aperahama Whare- 
mate and Hemi Kingi, Jnr., and Sis- 
ter Mary Wihongi, secretary (tem- 
porary). Congratulations in your new 
appointments. 

Apostle Romney spoke mainly on 
Church government, giving personal 
and Church illustrations in abundance. 

In the Kaikohe Branch there have 
been some changes in the auxiliaries. 

Releases : The Neighbourhood Pri- 
mary : Sister Hoana M. Rapatini, 
President; Sister Te Auraki Wite- 
hira, 1st counsellor. 

The Relief Society : Sister Pare H. 
Nin, President; Rui N. Tipene, 2nd 

counsellor; Rawinia Ngakuru, Kt 
counsellor; and Elizabeth Matthew t, 
secretary-treasurer. 



Appointments: Sister Eva Koh- 
konen, Branch Chorister. 

The Relief Society: Sister Joy K. 
Chase, President; Sister Ngatihika- 
matarere Joyce, 1st counsellor; and 
Hoana M. Rapatini, secretary- 
treasurer. 

Ngawha Branch is very proud of 
their Sister, Hautahi Kauwhata, who 
has proved herself capable of running 
a dairy farm as well as caring for a 
growing family and being President 
of the Primary organisation. Brother 
Kauwhata has been labouring at the 
College. 

*** 

WHANGAREI DISTRICT 

By Richard Horsford 

Our last leadership meeting was 
very well attended and the Elders' 
Quorum meeting had some good talks 
from those who had attended the dedi- 
cation and also from some who have 
taken out their endowments. 

We are very grateful to have our 
four Zion missionaries back again and 
there is plenty of requests for their 
services. 

The Moerewa and Maromaku Choir 
members held a social evening at 
Maromaku on May 10th. Sister Yel- 

nia Going and h'ebe Mason did the 

organizing and 30-odd members de- 
voured the supper and punch. 
i ; i« mi the Moerewa Branch comes 

the last report from Brother Tom 

Murray, Brother Tom has comm en ced 
training with the police force. Fifteen 

of the Moerewa Brand) inemlu • 

tered the Temple for the dedication 

and eleven members tang in the choir. 



June, 1958 



229 



The Branch wishes to welcome 
Brother Robert Ngawaka from the 
Temple View Branch who has com- 
menced work at the freezing works. 

*** 

TARANAKI DISTRICT 
By Mana Manu 

Preparation for dedication has been 
the theme of the members in the Dis- 
trict. Active in gaining the interest of 
non-members in viewing through the 
Temple has been the object of Bruce 
Judd who took two successful bus 
tours of visitors and members total- 
ing 114. 

Since returning from an inspira- 
tional week attending the Dedicatory 
Service, the members are fired with 
the desire to work. We welcome home 
from their four years' service on the 
Temple-College Project, Kapua and 
Polly Manuirirangi, Edward Fal- 
wasser and Wm. Katene, Snr., and 
family. 

Visitors have been frequent during 
the past month and from Wellington 
were Chuck McAllister and Brother 
and Sister Johnson ; from the College 
Selwyn Katene, Harry Lawrence, 
Tinerau Solomon and Shirley Manui- 
rirangi. The Wanganui MIA held a 
successful programme under the direc- 
tion of Wm. Katene, Jnr. Travelling 
the District our District President and 
his counsellor have been boosting the 
work along. 

Welcome back to the proselyting 
field, Elders, and thanks are sent to 
Elder Larkin for his work in Utiku. 
To our new missionaries we bid a 
hearty Kia Ora. 

*** 

OTAGO DISTRICT 

The month of April will well be 
remembered by all our people from 
the Mainland. 

Those who went to Hamilton for 
the Dedication have not finished talk- 
ing about the wonderful time they had. 



Those Saints who held the fort back 
here had qutie a wonderful experience 
meeting with Saints from U.S.A. and 
Australia. Highlight was, of course, 
the meeting with Charlotte Sheffield, 
Miss U.S.A. Her talk at Sunday 
School will always be remembered 
and she certainly created a lovely im- 
pression with her free and easy, un- 
affected manner. 

To those lovely Saints from Aus- 
tralia who favoured us with some 
entertaining talks we say thank you 
and we will be looking forward to 
hearing from you. Activtities in the 
various groups of the Branch were 
naturally restricted. To raise funds 
for our Chapel the Sunday School is 
putting on a grand concert on May 
15th. This promises to be a big show 
and will be known as Rhythmn Rende- 
vous. It will feature Christchurch's 
top variety artists. 

One of our Junior members has 
been hitting the highlights in the 
swimming world — Miss Sally Pitama, 
who hopes to be going to the Church 
College next year. Sally holds three 
Canterbury records for girls under 
twelve, namely : 55 yds. backstroke, 
43.6 seconds ; 55 yds. breaststroke, 53 
seconds ; 55 yds. frestyle, 39.2 seconds. 
In the Junior Girls' Backstroke, 110 
yds., 1 minute 33.1 seconds, she broke 
the existing record by 2 seconds. Sally 
gives thanks to Mr. Krause of Auck- 
land who taught her by correspond- 
ence and also to her father. 

Cheerio, more news next month. 

Dunedin Branch: 

Greetings from Dunedin once again. 
April has been a happy and eventful 
month for Saints throughout the South 
Seas Mission. Six members and Baby 
Brent Marshall were privileged to 
travel to attend the Temple Dedica- 
tion and several participated in their 
sealing and baptismal work. They 
have spoken of the beauty of the 
House of the Lord and their grateful- 
ness for the opportunity to enter 
therein. 



230 



TE KARERE 



We were happy to 'have a surprise 
visit from Charlotte Sheffield, accom- 
panied with others from America. She 
brought an Easter message, and her 
strong testimony of the Gospel was a 
joy to hear. We were pleased to wel- 
come Brother Schneider from the 
States to our meetings; also Brothers 
Peter Taylor and Tom Gibling from 
down south. 

*** 

WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
By Tillie Katene 

Meeting with the Saints of the Dis- 
trict on May 6th at the Porirua 
Chapel and giving them a deeper ap- 
preciation of the Gospel and a greater 
determination to live it was Elder and 
Sister Marion G. Romney. Journeying 
with them were President and Sister 
Ballif, whose messages are always 
strengthening. 

A recent convert to the Hutt 
Branch is Maureen Daymond, who 
was baptized at a special baptismal 
service. We thank Sisters Emmett, 
Schaumkel, Broadwater and Palmer 
for their unfailing service given in 
the district. We welcome into our 
midst Sisters Mortenson and Dennis 
and Elders Flynn and Galewick. 

Hutt Branch: 

This Branch is still actively en- 
gaged in raising funds for their 
Chapel. Successful concerts and ba- 
zaars have recently been held. 

Welcome to Tata Parata, Jnr., re- 
turned home from College service, and 
his friend, Castle Kopua. 

On May 4th the Primary conducted 
for the first time in this Branch their 
Sunday Evening Programme. 

Wellington Branch: 

This Branch recently Bald farewell 
for a time to Sister Larraine Luff 

who left for America where she will 
visit with her aunt and unrle. 



Rawinia Haeata, formerly of Wai- 
rarapa, and Robert MacFarlane, late 
of Sydney, Australia, have announced 
their engagement. 

MIA appointments : Superintendent, 
Watene Tukukino ; Age Group Coun- 
sellor, Marlene Kingi ; Activity Supt, 
John McCullouch; Secretary, Nga- 
metua Strickland. 

Porirua Branch: 

Porirua welcomes home from the 
College Madson and Manu Elkington, 
Edison and Myra Wineera, Frank 
and Girlie Hippolite, Alec and Anne 
Wineera, Jnr., Dave Elkington and 
Aka Arthur. A "thank you for your 
service" social and banquet sponsored 
by the Elders' Group was held in their 
honour. 

Presentations of MIA Individual 
Awards were made to Lena Kenny, 
Patricia Wineera, Roena Parai, Lele 
Parai, Lynette Elkington, Telringa 
Solomon, and Marama Ell. 

Newlyweds, the former Sister Ka- 
miria Pou, and Allan Turner will 
take up their residence in Hammond- 
ville, Australia. Best wishes to them. 

The Primary children presented a 
wonderful Sunday programme and the 
Sunday School conducted a Mother's 
Day Service. 

Under the MIA, a Scout organiza- 
tion has been formed with Brother 
George Addley as Scoutmaster. With 
a number of 15 boys, they have now 
been registered into the Now Zealand 
Scouts Organization officially as the 
Takapuwahia Group. 

A bright, happy visitor to the 

Branch was Charlotte Sheffield, Misi 

U.S.A., and her party, who encour- 
aged the youth of the Church to up- 
hold their standards and reminded 
them of the joys through doii 
Also \isis were paid i>\ President 

and Sister l'>aile\ and Brother and 

Sister Jackman and their families 

from lluistvdle. Australia We wel 
COmed alSO Sister I'lva Cowlejf and 
many Others 



June, 1958 



231 



BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
By Messines Rogers 

Dedication week has come and gone. 
The highlight for Rotorua Branch 
was the number of overseas members 
who visited this tourist centre prior 
to and during Dedication week. 

On the 15th April the Rotorua 
Maori Culture Group of the MIA 
were happy to welcome and entertain 
an Australian group who were also 
personal friends of Brother John and 
Sister Diana Josephs. They were all 
members of the Melbourne Branch, 
Victoria District. Among them were: 

Brother P. Davis, 1st Counsellor 
Australian Mission Presidency; Sis- 
ter M. Davis, President Melbourne 
Branch Relief Society; Brother John 
Davis, M Men Secretary ; Sister M. 
Cutts, Secretary Victorian District 
Relief Society; Brother John Well- 
ard, 1st Counsellor Victorian District 
Presidency; Sister Alma Wellard, 
2nd Counsellor District Relief 
Society, and 1st Counsellor Branch 
R.S. ; Sister Alvie Pemberton, Dis- 
trict MIA Supervisor; Sister B. 
Brown, District Genealogical Super- 
visor. 

Other visitors from Australia were 
Brother Perce Ord and Sister Edna 
Ord. 

Among our many American visitors 
to Rotorua were our own beloved 
Tumuaki and Sister Gordon C. 
Young. Another Church ambassadress 
was Miss U.S.A., Sister Charlotte 
Sheffield, who made a wonderful im- 
pression upon the townsfolk. Duane 
(Ihaka) Isaac, an ex-missionary, 
visited with Sister Messines Rogers 
and family and also Brother Leo 
Ormsby and family. 

A welcome addition to Rotorua is 
the family of Brother William Paul, 
formerly of Mangapehi. There are six 
children. Brother Vernon Hamon, too, 
has come from Mangapehi and is 
doing Branch teaching already, al- 
though his family have not yet 
arrived. 



Kawerau Branch: 

The Relief Society has over 75% 
of its members contributing to the 
magazine. New appointmetns : Bro- 
ther A. Holland, Gospel Doctrine 
Teacher; Brother R. Ritchie, Junior 
Class with Brother J. Scott as his 
assistant; Sister P. Anderson, Relief 
Society Social Science Teacher. We 
are grateful for the efforts of those 
who have been released. 

The first one-day Hui Pariha held 
in Rotorua, Bay of Plenty District, 
on 11th May was honoured by the 
presence of Elder and Sister Marion 
G. Romney, Tumuaki and Sister Bal- 
lif and some of our Samoan Saints 
who stayed over after the Dedication. 
Attending were 145 Saints including 
many children. 

*** 
AUCKLAND DISTRICT 
By Doug Williams 
Great Barrier Island: 

Last month 15 members took two 
days' leave to visit the Temple. It 
was the first visit for many of us to 
the Temple and College grounds. 
After the Dedication our boys from 
the College came home on a visit. 
Among them were Tai Paki, Nathan 
Ngawaka, Colin Grant, Jono Wi- 
hongi, Lionel and Bill Hippolite. We 
were also pleased to have with us 
one of the family who has just finished 
her mission in the Wellington Dis- 
trict, Sister Kura Palmer. 

A wonderful testimony meeting was 
held with our visitors at the home 
of Brother Chris Ngawaka. 

Auckland 2nd Branch: 

The past month will be one long 
remembered by us all, especially here 
in Auckland. Our Chapel was just a 
hive of industry for days before and 
after the Dedication, with hundreds 
of people coming in and leaving from 
here. We also had some wonderful 
meetings with the members of the 
N.Z. Returned Missionary Society. 



232 



TE KARERE 



It was with great joy that many of 
our local stalwarts welcomed these 
folk back to our shores. 

A greater joy still was to see Sis- 
ter Cowley once more, bringing back 
many fond memories. 

Sister Cowley and her party left 
on the "Mariposa" on the 30th of 
April. Our Maori group were for- 
tunate to have a performance aboard 
that night, and gave their farewell 
to her as part of the audience. 

Jocelyn Ngakuru, daughter of Bro- 
ther and Sister William Ngakuru of 
Auckland, was fatally injured in a 
motor accident while returning from 
the Temple Dedictaion with her par- 
ents. We extend to the family our 
sympathy and love. 

( Note : The Auckland-Waikato Hui 
Pariha held May 18th is featured in 
a special article this month.) 

*** 

MAHIA DISTRICT 
By Heeni Christy 

Greetings ! 

On April 2nd Elder and Sister An- 
drus, who were here 29 years ago 
as Mission MIA President, visited 
the Nuhaka MIA and were given 
a Maori welcome. Sister Api Paewae 
accompanied them on their visit. 

We appreciate Eru's visit at home, 
especially the deacons, as we see how 
well he can use the hedge clippers 
and lawnmower around the chapel. 

Sunday, the 7th, District President 
Dave Smith, and Bill Christy, Quorum 
President, visited the Wairoa Branch 
while Brother Turei and Sister Nanny 
Ataria, District Genealogy Commit- 
tee, visited the Kaiuku Branch. Bro- 
their Dan Winiata, Districl Sundaj 
School President, from Wairoa visited 
the Nuhaka Sunday School. 

The MIA programme was con 
ducted by Sister Josephine Ormond 
Eia Christy graduated from Primary 
into the M l.v 



Sister Lilly Pomare is released from 
her calling in the Branch to take on 
a new assignment at the College. 

On April 25th our oldest member, 
Sister Heeni Te Kauru accompanied 
by her cwo daughters, Mere Nye 
and Heni Smith, went through the 
Temple to do ordinance work. 

We are happy to have Sister Jose- 
phine Ormond out of the hospital. 

We thank Sister Newa Runga for 
making the lovely pois used by the 
children at the Welcome Celebrations. 

Elders Edward and Larsen baptized 
two children and two converts, the 
sons of Sister Ka Munroe of Wha- 
kaki and Paul and Timmy Wiremu. 
Thirty attended their Sunday School. 

The members of Mahia District 
were grateful for the presence of Tu- 
muaki and Sister Ballif, our District 
and Branch Presidents at the Dedi- 
catory Service at the Temple and 
College. 

On the 8th of May a busload of 
mothers, 33 in all, went from Nuhaka 
to Bridge Pah to pay their respects 
to Sister Miria, daughter of Eunice 
Smith, who died in Auckland on 
May 2nd. 

Sister Heni Te Kauru Smith was 
set apart as 2nd counsellor in the 
Relief Society. 

Wairoa Branch: 

The Wairoa Relief Society con- 
tinues to hold meetings weekly while 
the Priesthood conduct theirs. Sister 
Heeni Christy, our District Chorister 
and Music Director, and Sister Re- 
becca Smith, secretary, were with us 
in (Mir Theology and Testimony meet 
ing. 

The Relief Society display at the 
Deduction gave evidence <>t' what mar- 
vellous industry and talent prevail 
throughout the Mission. The w 

SocietJ contribution was an Italian 

quilted bedspread, with the finishing 
touches given by the district Also an 

outfit for a dressed doll and the ward 

robe made bj a brother in the Branch. 

\\ e remember Charlene Mihaere 

and pia\ tor her complete recover] 



June, 1958 



233 



The MIA is being reorganized and 
it has been suggested to hold Mutual 
on Sunday evenings after Sacrament. 

Brother and Sister Tureia Ataria 
visited our Branch and gave further 
instruction and information pertain- 
ing to Whakapapa. 

*•• 

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 
By Ella Hawea 

Greetings, everyone. Elder and Sis- 
ter Romney and President and Sister 
Ballif visited us bringing words of 
counsel and instruction. Everyone who 
attended took the opportunity of shak- 
ing hands with Apostle Romney. 

A hearty welcome home is extended 
to our Temple-College missionaries 
who were released at the Dedication 
Conference : Brother and Sister John 
Rarere and sons ; Brother and Sister 
Ray Nuku and family ; Brother and 
Sister Whiti Tipoki and family ; Bro- 
ther and Sister Sydney Crawford; 
Brother and Sister Bill Ruwhiu and 
family; Brother and Sister Hata Ti- 
poki; Brother Tori; Brother Reid; 
and Brother Tutu Waretini. There 
are many others that have returned 
and we are grateful for the fine work 
they have done. 

The Primary Sunday evening pro- 
gramme was well presented in all of 
the Branches. Te Hauke Primary 
combined with her Neighbourhood 
Primary of Waipapa in this pro- 
gramme. The theme was "Reverence." 

About 300 guests attended June 
Cotter's 21st birthday party held in 
the Napier Memorial Hall on May 
2nd. She was recently released from 
a mission served in the Auckland 
District. We welcome her home. 

Korongata Branch: 

Brother James Puriri was one of 
the soloists at the Temple Dedication. 
His MIA group headed by Brother 
David Edwards and Sister Hine Fer- 
ris are doing good work. Much in- 



terest has been stimulated and attend- 
ances have increased greatly. 

Te Hauke Branch: 

A music committee has been organ- 
ized with Brother Anderson Waretini 
as Chairman-choirmaster. The group 
get together after Sacrament meetings 
for practice. 

Waimarama Branch: 

Sister Hapae MacDonald is a "live 
wire" here, active in Primary, Sunday 
School, and MIA. Sister L. MacDon- 
ald, too, has been visiting all branches 
on behalf of the District Primary 
Board. Brother William Watene, Dis- 
trict Sunday School Superintendent, 
with his officers have covered all 
branches. 

Heretaunga Branch: 

Sister Pauline Paraha is the Branch 
Primary President with her assistants 
Sisters Moetu Randall and Monica 
Henderson. MIA officers are Sisters 
Wai Ruwhiu, Harriet McAneny and 
Brother Ross McAneny. Our famous 
and popular MAC Football Club team 
have been successful since the com- 
petitions started this season. Brother 
Eru Tengaio is a wonderful coach 
and selector. The team is certainly a 
big public drawcard. 

All our College students who came 
by rail were met at the Hastings 
station by a large crowd of happy par- 
ents, relatives and friends. It was a 
rousing welcome home. Many changes 
were made in the District Auxiliaries 
at our Leadership meeting commenc- 
ing with the MIA. After ten years 
and more of diligent, faithful services 
in the Presidency capacity, Brother 
and Sister Eric Tahau and all Board 
members were released. 

(Note: Sister Hawea sent to the Te 
Karere the names of all those re- 
leased from District Auxiliary Boards 
and those who had been set apart and 
sustained at the Leadership meeting, 
but due to the abundance of news for 
this issue, it was impossible to print 
them.— Ed) 



234 



TE KARERE 



POVERTY BAY BRANCH 
By Gwen Lardelli 
Te Hapara Branch: 

Greetings throughout the Mission ! 

Dedication week is over but in- 
stilled in our hearts forever are the 
wonderful meetings and Dedication 
services. We are grateful for the 
blessing of having our beloved Pro- 
phet and his lovely wife with us in 
New Zealand. 

We are pleased to announce that 
our own Sister Vilma Dennis has 
been called on a mission. She will 
be greatly missed but our loss will be 
a gain to all those she contacts. 

Our Branch has lost Brother P. 
Matenga and his wife and family. A 
farewell was held at the Chapel. 
They have left for the College which 
is to be their new home. 



On May 9th, Tumuaki and Sister 
Ballif, accompanied by Apostle Rom- 
ney and his wife, paid a brief visit. 
We were privileged to hear Apostle 
Romney speak to us in a meeting held 
in the Chapel. 

Brother and Sister W. Matenga of 
the College have been here visiting. 

School holidays have begun and we 
welcome home again the students 
from this District. We also welcome 
home those who have returned home, 
completing an honourable mission at 
the College. 

Tolaga Bay Branch: 

A new site has been purchased for 
the Tolaga Bay Chapel. It is on the 
main highway and members have been 
busy clearing and cleaning it ready 
for the building to begin. 



STATISTICS OF NEW ZEALAND 
MISSION 



TARANAKI DISTRICT 

Baptisms: 

Timothy Prime, baptized by E. Jack 

Prime, confirmed by Leslie D. Bur- 

bidge. 
Anne Margaret Crago, baptized by 

Elder J. T. Briggs, confirmed by 

Elder R. Dority. 

*** 
POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 
Marriages: 

David Ross McAneney to Harriet 
Reid. 

June Isabelle Paerata to Robert 

Rangiwai. 
Baptisms: 
Carol Ann Kopua. 
Hugh Terrance Roberts. 
Pauline Smith. 
Rangi Mohi. 
Dale McGhee, baptized b> Bob M< 

Ghee, confirmed by Henare Efamon. 



AUCKLAND DISTRICT 

Baptisms: 

Rangi Conner Brady, baptized by 
Elder A. W. Gardner, confirmed by 
Elder Ronald V. Wheeler. 

Jesse Elizabeth Taylor, baptized by 
Elder A. W. Gardner. 

Robert George Jones, baptized by 
Elder A. W. Gardner, confirmed 
by Elder F. H. Calder. 

George Howe Cook, baptized by Wil- 
liam Leonard Phillips, confirmed by 
Elder A. W. Gardner. 

Donation V. Westerlnnd. baptized In 

Elder A. \Y. Gardner, confirmed l>\ 
Elder J. C. Gatherum. 

Te Moana Roa Taknana, baptised b] 
Elder A. \v. Gardner, 

Fredrick Mitchell Samuel Beazley, 
baptised by Elder A. \Y. Gardner, 
confirmed by Elder Jerald Johnson. 



June, 1958 



235 



Ordinations: 

Henry Horace Sadler, Priest. 
Gray Desmond Jamieson, Teacher. 
Oscar Peter Broederlow, Jr., Teacher. 
Malcom Hindmarsh Jameson, Deacon. 
Leonard Collings, Deacon. 

*** 
BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT 
Births: 

To Brother and Sister Nolan H. Nga- 
kuru, a daughter, Kalli Jane. 

To Brother and Sister Graham Alex- 
ander, a son. 

*** 
HAURAKI DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Marian Watene and Lynette Healey, 
(baptized by Rongotu Tukukino. 

Blessings: 

Babies of Joy Christensen and Bro- 
ther and Sister Wilkie. 

Ordinations: 

Huhurere Tukukino to Elder by 
President A. S. Ballif. 

Rongotu Tukukino to Elder by Presi- 
dent A. S. Ballif. 

Deaths: 

Oliver Ormsby. 

*** 
BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
Births: 

To Brother and Sister Fiddes Toko- 

roa, twin boys. 
To Sister R. Hurihanganui, twin 

girls. 
To Sister T. Wichman, a son. 
To Sister Ella Goodburn, a daughter. 
To Sister Moewai Smith, a daughter. 
Blessings: 

Christine J. H. Smith by Brother 

Eddie Paid. 
Baptisms: 

Gordon H. Chase, baptized and con- 
firmed by George Chase. 



Mere R. Chase, baptized by George 
Chase, confirmed by John Hettig. 

Tuhe H. Chase, baptized and con- 
firmed by George Chase. 

Ordinations: 

Nephi Ruru Putaruru to Teacher. 

**• 
OTAGO DISTRICT 
Ordinations: 

Eric James Aukett to Deacon. 

Willis Burge to Teacher. 

Gordon Hutton to Priest. 

Floyd Duncan to Elder. 

Baptisms: 

Marlena Janet Blake, baptized by 

Elder Richard Pratt. 
Riki Te Mairaki Pitama, baptized by 

Elder Richard Pratt, confirmed by 

Elder James Phillips. 
Births: 
To Brother and Sister Tufa Fau, a 

daughter. 
To Brother and Sister Peter Taylor, 

a daughter. 
Blessings: 
Roberta Elizabeth Taylor, by Elder 

R. R. Evans. 

*** 
WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
Marriages: 

Rosie Moengaroa Peeni to Kereopa 
Cope. 

Hana Wilson to Te Mana Wattie. 

Rose Marie Tipene to Joseph Wi- 
kaira. 

Ordinations: 

John Murray Jones, Teacher. 

Blessings: 

Brian Clarke Hill by T. John Short- 
land. 

*** 

WAIKATO DISTRICT 

Births: 

Wylde Douglas Starks, Earnest Nere- 
mia Berryman, David Haami. 



236 



TE KARERE 



To Allan and Noeleen Forbes, a boy. 
To Bertie and Harriet Purcell, a girl. 
To John and Putu Smith, a girl. 

Blessings: 

Bruce David Holland. 
Greig Steven Holland. 
Sandra Ruth Holland. 
Ellen Nada Asajiro. 
Pikitangi Rotana. 
Teresa Nada Asajiro. 

Baptisms: 

Kahuki Mete Paki. 

Delaine Vivian Berryman. 

Grace Western, baptized by Elder D. 

Davidson, confirmed by Elder G. 

McCulloch. 
Linley Western, baptized and con- 
firmed by Elder Daniel Davidson. 
Richard Steven Sherer, baptized by 

Sam Gordon, confirmed by Delmont 

Beecher. 
Garry Vernon Phillips, baptized by 

Sam Gordon, confirmed by John 

Carrol. 
Harriett Phillips, baptized by Lloyd 

L. Stevens, confirmed by Ray Wen- 
dell Lewis. 
David Hone Moana, baptized by 

Lloyd L. Stevens, confirmed by R. 

W. Lewis. 
Margaret Joyce Moana, baptized and 

confirmed by Lloyd L. Stevens. 
Helen Lenett Pou, baptized by Elder 

L. L. Stevens, confirmed by R. W. 

Lewis. 
Anita Ann Matthews, baptized and 

confirmed by Elder L. L. Stevens. 
Elaine Margaret Matthews, baptized 

by L. L. Stevens, confirmed by R. 

W. Lewis. 
Jackie Manahi Moana, baptized and 

confirmed by L. L. Stevens. 
Norman Taipu Moana, baptized by 

L. L. Stevens, confirmed by R. W. 

Lewis. 
Tommy Kuru Moana, baptized and 

confirmed by Lloyd L. Stevens. 
Chung King Louie, baptized by L. L- 

Stevens, confirmed bv G. McCul- 

loch. 
John Kevin Hardwick. 
Rose Ann Hardwick. 



Kay Shirley Hardwick. 

Anna Lupe Ahmu, baptized by Will- 

ard Ahmu, confirmed by Oliver 

Ahmu. 

*** 
HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 
Births: 
To Mary and Charles Solomon, a 

daughter, Emma Ritia Solomon. 
Deaths: 
Jack Wano Maki. 

*** 
MAHIA DISTRICT 
Births: 

To Riki and Margaret Smith, a son. 

Blessings: 

Matthew Waaka Smith, by Brother 

Riki Smith. 
Virginia Ballafonte Parehinga Wini- 

ana by Epanaia Christy. 
Ka Elanor Winiana by William Tau- 

rima. 
Marriages: 
Alice Brown to Tere Munroe of 

Whakaki. 
Baptisms: 
Henry Charles Taurima, baptized and 

confirmed by Eru Brown. 
Sonny Tihema, baptized by Eru 

Brown, confirmed by Tuati Wha- 

anga. 

*** 
WAIRARAPA DISTRICT 

Baptisms: 

Kathleen Margaret Hemi. 
Christiana Karatiana Hemi. 
Daphne Hemi, by Brother R. H. Mac- 
Donald. 

Blessings: 

Gay MacDonald, by Brother R. H. 

MacDonald. 

*** 
KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Mawai Maihi. 

Robert Shadrock, 



June, 1958 



237 



WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
Births: 

To Paul and Dorothy Suafilo, a boy. 

To Brother and Sister Jack McAlis- 
ter, a girl. 

Marriages: 

Kamiria Pou to Allan Turner of Aus- 
tralia. 

Baptisms: 

Maureen Elizabeth Burcher Day- 
mond, baptized by W. C. Carr, con- 
firmed by Charles Piahana. 



Francis Anne Mackie, baptized and 
confirmed by Te Puoho Katene. 

Anne Marie Cameron Renton, bap- 
tized and confirmed by Elder G. D. 
Halls. 

Mary Roberta Boyle, baptized and 
confirmed by Elder Alfred E. 
Jordan. 

Pera Punahamoa Smiler, baptized by 
Elder L. H. Coon, confirmed by 
Howard Hodgekinson. 

John Paul McAlister, baptized by 
John McAlister, confirmed by Keri 
Katene. 



THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD (Continued from page 224) 



until the end of our days. Each one 
of us has this opportunity each day 
that we live. Just as in the Parable of 
the Talents, if we magnify the prin- 
ciples of righteousness we will in- 
crease in stature before God. If we 
do not then we decrease what we have 
through non-use. Our lives in the 
kingdom of God are dependent upon 
the complete application of the prin- 
ciples of the Gospel in our everyday 
lives. 

The other part of our responsibility 
is toward our fellow men. Each one 
of us are vitally affected by the atti- 
tudes, actions, and ideas of those with 
whom we come in contact. Our actions 
should be of such a nature that we 
"would do unto others as we would 
have them do unto us." The advice 
given by the Apostle Paul to the 
Corinthians is timely as far as our 
responsibility to our fellow men is 
concerned. He stated, "But take heed 
lest by any means this liberty of yours 
become a stumbling block to them that 
are weak." (1 Cor. 8:9.) We can- 
not afford, as members of the Church, 
to allow our actions to betray the high 
ideals that we profess, and thus mis- 
guide or mislead those who are weak. 

At this time more than ever before 
we need to live in harmony with the 
Gospel. There are too many things 



at stake ; the reputation of the Church 
which at the present time is very much 
in the public eye; the respect and 
esteem of our associates ; the stability 
of our homes and loved ones ; and, 
above all, our own eternal salvation. 

We are the "salt" of the earth. The 
influence of the Gospel through us 
upon the lives of others is dependent 
on the savour or character that we 
have. We cannot afford to lose this 
savour. It is what makes life worth- 
while. It is what makes life — life as 
God would have us live it. 

Over 1900 years ago on the high- 
land which lies behind Capernaum and 
Bethsaida our Saviour gave us a com- 
plete summary in a few beautiful 
words, the point that I have taken 
so many sentences to express. He 
said, "Ye are the light of the world. 
A city that is set on a hill cannot be 
hid. Neither do men light a candle and 
put it under a bushel, but on a candle 
stick, and it giveth light unto all that 
are in the house. Let your light so 
shine before men that they may see 
your good work, and glorify your 
Father which is in Heaven." (Matt. 
5:14-16.) 

The challenge to each one of us 
today and always is to live as we 
profess to believe. 



238 



TE KARERE 




NEW APPOINTMENT 



ELDER DAVID S. MOODY, son of Mr. and Mrs. 
M. Ward Moody, of Delta, Utah, has been appointed 
the Mission Secretary by President Ariel S. Ballif. All 
matters dealing with finance and financial reports should 
be addressed to him. He replaces Elder J. Howard 
Pierson who returned home shortly after the Dedication. 



"A TE KARERE IN EVERY HOME" 
BOUND VOLUMES OF THE 1957 "TE 
KARERE" ARE NOW AVAILABLE FROM 
THE MISSION OFFICE. SEND YOUR ORDER 
AND £1/10/0 TO BOX 72, AUCKLAND. 




f» 



T), /Ka 



rere 

!h,l,,, 1958 



Vol. 52 



No. 7 



Editor: 

Ariel S. Ballik 

Mission President 
Managing Editor: 

Janice Garrett 



"TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.," 
55 Albert St., Auck- 
land, C.l, New Zealand. 

Subscription Rates: 

6s. per 6 months 

10s. per year 

£2 for 5 years 



lis. per year 

£2 5s. for 5 years 

US. Currency: 

$1.50 per year 

$0.00 for 5 year:; 



* I i; KARERE 9 

(Established 1907) 

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTFR-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for July, 1958 

243 President's Page 

244 Women's Corner 

245 Editorial 

246 First Presidency Announces 

246 Welcome Programme on Record 

247 New Zealand Mission Appointments 

248 Missionary Activities 

254 P>urcau cf Information Director 

255 Sunday School 

256 Priesthood Page 

259 Primary Page 

260 Schedule of Mission Leadership Meetings 

262 Genealogy 

263 Do You Know? 

265 Mutual Improvement Association 

266 Relief Society 

268 Here and There in the Mission 



* ABOUT THE COVER . . . 

Map shows proposed division of New Zealand Mission. 
Mission Centre Address: 



Mission Centre Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND 

Telephone 25-604 

Cables and Telegrams: 



auickmere," Auckland — Phone 25-604 



Address all Correspondence: 
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland. 



;ion in New Zealand as a registered 




I500gOOOOOOOOO£300gOOOQOQS OO q ft 



ate cKupu T*i*cha 



Hike PmuoLwI's fia^e 



By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF 



'""THERE was a council and a plan- 
■*■ ning meeting as a preliminary 
effort to the creation of the world. 
"Let us make man in our image" and 
"All things were created spiritually 
first," bears record of this fact. 

The creation of life, the building of 
worlds, and the perfection of the 
functioning of the universe all evi- 
dence carefully thoughtout and well- 
executed plans. Often we have been 
informed that "God's house is a house 
of order" and that all blessings depend 
upon the fulfillment of law. Nothing is 
accomplished by chance in God's deal- 
ings with man. 

So in our lives no real success or 
lasting joy can be attained without 
planning and organization. We recog- 
nize that the creation is the product 
of perfection. We must also recognize 
that the Saviour admonishes the child- 
ren of men to be perfect even as our 
Father in Heaven is perfect. President 
Lorenzo Snow said that, "As God is, 
man may become," and in II Nephi, 
Chapter 2, we read that, "Men are 
that they might have joy." These ideas 
are tied together. Joy and perfection 



come from doing our best and we can 
do our best in every assignment by 
thinking, and organizing our abilities 
into a workable plan. Our great pur- 
pose is to attain exaltation in our 
Father's Kingdom. This challenges us 
to do our best to fulfill every com- 
mandment God has given. To do this 
involves : 

A. A dedication of one life to right- 
eousness. The Saviour said, "Father, 
Thy will be done, and the glory be 
Thine forever." The example clearly 
indicates an unselfish devotion to the 
building of the Kingdom of God. 

B. Obedience to the Law of God. 
In Hebrews 5:8-9 we read, "Though 
He were a Son, yet learned He obedi- 
ence by the things which He suffered ; 
and being made perfect, He became 
the author of eternal salvation unto 
all them that obey Him." 

C. The voluntary use of our time 
and talent in constructive activities 
and in the most efficient and effective 
manner. This requires thinking, plan- 
ning, and working toward clearly de- 
fined objectives and goals. 



Enthusiasm comes with revelation of true and satisfying objects 
of devotion; and it is enthusiasm that sets the powers free. 

— Woodrow Wilson. 



July, 1958 



243 



's 



By SISTER ARTA BALLIF 




«p<RATITUDE," in President 
v^ McKay's view, is a better word 
than "thank-you" in expressing appre- 
ciation, because, said he, gratitude in- 
cludes the feelings of the heart as well 
as the thoughts of the mind and the 
words of the mouth. So it is immense 
gratitude we feel for our brothers and 
sisters who have served so efficiently 
and faithfully on the Mission Auxil- 
iary Boards during the last few years. 
We miss Sister Grant and her associ- 
ates, Sister Bryan and her co-workers 
who have led us with cheer and 
"know-how." They are now in the 
Auckland Stake, near and yet far 
away, lending their talents in different 
callings. God ibless them. We love 
them. 

The new President of the Mission 
Relief Society is Sister Rongo Paki. 
She has been serving as the President 
of the Bay of Plenty District Relief 
Society. She is capable and charming, 
humble and enthusiastic, all qualities 
of great leadership. 

The new President of the Young 
Women's MIA is Sister Doris Manu. 
She has been Age-Group Counsellor 
on the Mission Board, and President 
of the Taranaki District MIA. She 



has had valuable experience in MIA 
work as well as having served as a 
proselyting missionary. She is con- 
scientious and hard-working. She 
gives and inspires confidence, and 
lives a life of example. 

We know that you will rally round 
these new leaders. They will announce 
to you other members of the boards 
in the next Te Karere. 

The auxiliary organizations of the 
Church were designed and organized 
for your enjoyment. May your days 
in the coming years be filled with so 
much joy that you will have to give 
the surplus to others. May you know 
the exhilarating feeling of vast accom- 
plishment. You can, you know, for 
this is the beginning of a new day, 
and the sun is rising in a red and 
yellow burst of glory. The shadow of 
the long white cloud has vanished. 
Isn't it wonderful to stand on a hill 
and look at the bright future with 
wide open eyes? Isn't it thrilling to 
move into that brilliant future with 
the confidence gained from the teach- 
ings of past leaders and the knowledge 
that the new directors will bring the 
needed inspiration for the problems 
ahead? I think so. 




244 



TE KARERE 




<P«Qsrf(P*Q=rf(P*S= s <(P , «Q=^^ 



EDITORIAL . . . 

T-T OW many times have you sung these 
familiar words — Happy Birthday to you, 
Happy Birthday to you ? Often, I am sure, 
and these occasions are especially happy and 
joyous for young children and full of memories 
for others. 

But what additional significance do we, 
as members of the Church of Jesus Christ, 
place upon these birthday celebrations? 

We believe that our existence upon this 
earth is an essential period of eternal life, and 
is necessary to prepare us to enter back into 
God's presence. We know that God prepared this earth for us. 
We chose to take upon ourselves a body in order that we might 
prove ourselves and gain experience as mortals by exercising our free 
agency and right of choice. These choices — this life then will determ- 
ine our reward in Our Father's mansions. 

We are familiar with a recent MIA theme: 

"For behold this life is the time for men to prepare to meet 
God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to per- 
form their labours." — Alma 34:32. 

Your life is made up of successive ''happy birthdays," of days 
that should be used in preparing for the eternities to come. Jesus 
Christ, our Saviour, has given us commandments and shown us the 
way by His own mortal existence upon this earth, to prepare our- 
selves to meet our Father in Heaven. Each year we should see an 
improvement in the performing of our labours, for "if we do not 
improve our time while in this life, then cometh the night of darkness 
wherein there can be no labour performed." 

I'm grateful for the past twenty-four months that I've spent in 
the land of New Zealand, and for the testimony I have received from 
my association with you. I know the Gospel is true, and if we use 
the days of this life in sincerely living the principles of the Gospel, 
we will all meet again in the eternities to come. I pray that each of 
the coming years will be a "happier birthday" for you as you continue 
to use this part of eternity as a preparation to meet Our Heavenly 
Father. 

Sistek Janice ( Iarri i i 



July, 1958 245 



DIVISION OF NEW ZEALAND MISSION 



r "PHE New Zealand Mission is to 
-I be divided, according to announce- 
ment by the First Presidency. It is 
proposed the new mission to be known 
as the New Zealand South Mission 
would include the southern half of the 
northern island and both districts of 
the southern island. Nine districts 
would be included with a total mem- 
bership of 6,271 persons. 

The New Zealand Mission would 



include six districts on the nothern 
half of the North Island with 5,380 
members. It is in two of these districts 
that the new Auckland Stake is located 
as well as the Temple and Church 
College which were recently dedicated 
by President David O. McKay. 

President Ariel S. Ballif has pre- 
sided over the New Zealand Mission 
since the spring of 1955. (Deseret 
News.) 



NEW ZEALAND MISSION 

Bay of Islands. 

Whangarei. 

Hauraki. 

King Country. 

Bay of Plenty. 

(Proselyting missionaries will con- 
tinue to labour in the Auckland- 
Waikato areas.) 



NEW ZEALAND SOUTH 
MISSION 

Hawkes Bay. 

Mahia. 

Manawatu. 

Poverty Bay. 

Taranaki. 

Wairarapa. 

Wellington. 

Otago. 

Wairau. 



(See cover for proposed division.) 



THE FIRST PRESIDENCY HAS ANNOUNCED THAT 
ALEX P. ANDERSON WILL SUCCEED ARIEL S. 
BALLIF AS PRESIDENT OF THE NEW ZEALAND 
MISSION. 



Welcome Programme on Record 

We are making a record of the Welcome given President McKay 
at Dedication time. The whole welcome ceremony will be recorded on 
both sides of two records. It will include the Maori, Samoan, Tongan, 
and European contributions to the Welcome, the speech of our beloved 
President McKay, and the Welcome given by Hohepa Heperi and Stuart 
Meha. We must know, however, how many people are interested in 
securing copies. 

The complete album will cost £2/10/-. Unless we have 500 orders 
we will not be able to produce it for £2/10/-. Please indicate if you 
would like to secure this album by sending your name and address to 
Box 72, Auckland. 



246 



TE KARERE 



New Zealand Mission Appointments 




. 



ELDER ROBERT RAY EVANS 

Elder Evans has been called by President 
Ariel S. Ballif as 2nd Assistant to the Mission 
President. He replaces Elder Harold Hansen 
who has recently returned home. 

Elder Evans has laboured in the Bay of 
Islands District, Invercargill, and as District 
President of the Otago District for the past year. 

He will travel throughout the Mission work- 
ing with the proselyting missionaries in each of 
the districts. 




ELDER ARTHUR WENDELL GARDNER 

Elder Gardner has been appointed as 1st 
Assistant to President Ariel S. Ballif upon the 
recent release of Elder Harold Wolfgramm. 

He will work directly with the District and 
Branch Presidents of the Mission in assisting 
them with their work. 

Elder Gardner has laboured in the Taranaki 
District, Wellington District a number of months 
as Supervising Elder, and as Supervising Elder 
in the Auckland District. 




ELDER J. HOWARD JOHNSON 

Elder Johnson has been appointed as Mis- 
sion Sunday School Superintendent. He has 
laboured in the Bay of Islands, Dunedin, and 
Christchurch. Elder Johnson will travel the Mis- 
sion as companion to the 1st Assistant and work 
with the established Sunday Schools and Home 
Sunday Schools throughout the districts. He 
replaces Elder James C. Gatherum who has re- 
turned home. 



July, 1958 



247 




Missionary Activities 



With the dedication of the Temple-College project, many of the 
Zion Labour Missionaries have been released and returned to their 
homes. With the labour missionary programme we have successfully 
seen completed chapels, buildings of learning, and our Temple, and will 
eventually see more growth in the way of chapels wherein the members 
of the Church will have a suitable meeting place. The supervision and 
labour of these, our brothers and sisters, have benefited each of us as 
members of the Church, and to all of the labour missionaries we are 
most grateful. 




Elder and Sister Yancey 

ELDER AND SISTER JAMES 
H. YANCEY return to the Sixth 
Ward in the Idaho Falls Stake. Their 
work on the project has been the 
finishing work of the buildings in the 
carpentry line and also helping with 
the cement work. They expressed their 
gratitude for such a wonderful experi- 
ence in the latter part of their lives. 
Elder Yancey was the oldest man on 
the project. Home Address: 223 West 
13th So., Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

ELDER AND SISTER EDWIN 
CLARK, Cherry and Rodney, return 
to Holladay Fourth Ward and Elder 
Clark plans to go back to the brick- 
laying profession. He worked on the 



project with the brickie crew and Sis- 
ter Clark was active in genealogy 
work and as a teacher in the ladies' 
study class. Cherry and Rodney will 
be attending school in September. 
Home Address: 5271 W. 3500 South, 
Salt Lake City. 

ELDER AND SISTER ARDEN 
J. OLIPHANT and their children 
Roger and Oliphant, return to the 
Cannon Sixth Ward. Brother Oli- 




Elder and Sister Clark 

phant will go back to mason work 
and the boys will return to school in 
the fall. Elder Oliphant was super- 
visor of the Block Plant at the Col- 
lege. They are grateful to the people 
of New Zealand for being such very 
nice friends and for the wonderful 
experiences they have had here. Home 



248 



TE KARERE 



in New Zealand 



Address: 1026 West 13th South, Salt 
Lake City. 

ELDER AND SISTER ISAAC 
FALDMO will stop in Hawaii and 
remain there until the dedication of 




Elder and Sister Oliphant 

the College. He will carry on with 
metal lathing work as he did on the 
project in Frankton. His home Ward 
is in the Cannon Stake and their 
home address is 1306 South 11th 
West, Salt Lake City, Utah. 




Elder and Sister 



ELDER AND SISTER DANIEL 
F. MAURER return to the Thirteenth 
Ward in Idaho Falls after a short 
while in Laie, Hawaii, where they 



will help finish the work there. They 
have been on the finishing end of the 
work at our College-Temple project, 
doing a bit of everything on the pro- 
ject and being very happy in their 
work. They mentioned the beauty of 
the surrounding countryside and the 
hospitality of the people who have 
been so considerate to them. 




Elder and Sister Maurer 

SISTER EVELYN YANCEY has 
been serving as a house mother to 
the working girls on the project. She 
will return to Blackfoot, Idaho, and 
her home address is Box 510, Black- 
foot, Idaho. Her plans for the future 
are indefinite but she expressed an 
appreciation for all the wonderful 
experiences here, the friendly people 
and the beautiful country. 

SISTER BETH WILCOX has 
served as the nurse for everyone on 

the project and was on call 24 hours 

a day. She returns for Logan Fourth 
Ward and will continue nursing. Sis- 
ter Wilcox said: "1 have enjoyed 

caring for and associating with the 



July, 1958 



249 



people throughout the Mission and 
hope that during my stay I have 
helped in a small way." Home Ad- 
dress : 660 Roosevelt Ave. 



ELDER AND SISTER PERRY 
BROWN are also touring the world 
after which they will return to the 
Brentwood Ward in California. Elder 




Sister Yancey 

STUART LOOSLI, son of Elder 
and Sister Donald Loosli, attended 
the Hamilton Technical College and 
obtained his school certificate. He was 
very active in athletic events and plans 
on returning home to attend the BYU. 
His home address is c/o A. J. Andrus, 
Ashton, Idaho. 




Sister Wilcox 

ELDER & SISTER CHARLES 
W. CHILD are touring the Continent 
on their way home to Salt Lake City. 
Elder Child will go back to his busi- 
ness after the tour. He was in charge 
of the mason work on the project and 
Sister Child was active as organizer 
of the women's study class. Home ad- 
dress : 1767 Nevada Street, Salt Lake 
City, Utah. 




Elder and Sister Child 

Brown supervised the 'building of the 
block plant, boys' dormitories, class- 
rooms, and the David O. McKay 
Building. Sister Brown was active as 
the lady supervisor for two years and 
then the Stateside ladies' supervisor 
until their departure. They will go 
back into construction work. Home 
address : 720 Oak Street, Brentwood. 
California. 




Elder and Sister Brown 

ELDER AND SISTER HUGH 
LYMAN and daughters Fern and 
Barbara return to Cottonwood Third 
Ward. Brother Lyman plans to con- 
tinue in the consulting engineering 
work and both Barbara and Fern will 
return to school. They attended school 
in New Zealand and Fern also filled 
a labour mission of one year and 
three months in the construction 



250 



TE KARERE 



office. Elder Lyman was consulting- 
engineer to the construction supervisor 
and Sister Lyman was active in the 
women's study class and also as Re- 
lief Society Chorister. They have all 
enjoyed their stay in New Zealand 




Elder and Sister Lyman 

and strengthened their testimonies in 
witnessing the humbleness and faith- 
fulness of the Saints here. 

We in the Mission are grateful for 
our associations and the service these 
missionaries have given. We wish 
them every happiness and success in 
their future endeavours. 



Seven Elders Depart 
June 14, 1958: 




Elder Lords 

ELDER ARVIN LORDS laboured 
in the Manawatu District four months, 
King Country one year — eight months 
as a District Elder in Te Awamutu — 
and four months in Pukeora. He com- 
pleted his mission in the Bay oi 



Plenty District where he has been 
superintendent of the Whakatane Sun- 
day School. Elder Lords plans to con- 
tinue his studies in the mechanics and 
electricity field. Home address : RFD 
1 Rigby, Idaho, U.S.A. 




Elder Brown 

Returning to his home in Buhl. 
Idaho, ELDER WILLARD BROWN 
plans to attend BYU, studying Ag- 
ronomy. Before coming on his mission 
he spent two years in the Army in 
Germany. He laboured in the Wai- 
rarapa District 12 months, Waikato 
District four months, laboured on the 
College-Temple project for one month, 
and completed his mission in the Well- 




Elder Galewick 

ington District where he laboured lor 
13 months. 

While in New Zealand, ELDER 
GORDON GA1 EWICK had the 
unique opportunity of working with 

the deal" and dumh. teaching the Gk>8 



July, 1958 



251 



pel to them on his fingers. He laboured 
in the Wairarapa District two months, 
Auckland District 14 months, in the 
Otago District for 12 months and 
completed his missionary labours in 
the Wellington District. He plans to 




Elder Hansen 

go in the Army and then to school 
in California where he will study 
Oceanology. 

ELDER HAROLD HANSEN, 
from Iona, Idaho, arrived in New 
Zealand December, 1955. He laboured 
in Dunedin 16 months, Bay of Plenty 
two months, and as a College guide 




Elder Smith 

at Frankton for six months. He was 
then appointed as 2nd Counsellor to 
the Mission President and travelled 
the Mission working with the prose- 
lyting missionaries. He will continue 
in his preparation for a medical career. 
Home address : Iona, Idaho. 



ELDER ROSS BRENT SMITH, 
also from Idaho, first laboured in 
Palmerston North for three months. 
He was then transferred to Poverty 
Bay District where he was engaged in 
both district and proselyting work. He 
worked in Taupo for three months 
and spent the remainder of his mission 
in the Auckland District, proselyting 
for 17 months and working in the 
Mission Recorder's Office the past 
month. He plans on continuing his 
studies and will attend BYU. Home 
address : 262 So. 2nd East Rexburg, 
Idaho. 




Elder Davis 

ELDER CLEO A. DAVIS, from 
Provo, Utah, attended the BYU for 
two years prior to his mission and 
worked as a storekeeper. He laboured 
in Bay of Islands three months, Auck- 
land District as a proselyting Elder 
for five months and as Mission Re- 
corder for 11 months. He also laboured 
in the Waikato five months and Bay 
of Plenty District six months as a 
District Elder. He plans on attending 
school upon his return home. Home 
address: 370 So. 1st East, Provo, 
Utah. 

ELDER JAMES C GATHERUM 
was first assigned to Invercargill, 
South Island, where he laboured for 
one year. He had the opportunity of 
working with Brother and Sister 
James Greenfield and was one of the 
first Elders to teach them the Gospel 
with his fingers. 



252 



TE KARERE 



He also worked in the Hawkes Bay 
District for one year and was Super- 
vising Elder of that District. He was 
then transferred to the Mission Office 




Elder Gatherum 

and served as Mission Superintendent 
of the Sunday School, travelling the 
Mission and working directly with 
District and Branch Superintendencies. 
He plans to continue his studies in 
pre-dentistry upon his return home. 



NEW MISSIONARIES . . . 

ELDER JAMES EDWARD 
CARTER comes from Pioneer Ward, 




Elder Carter 

Provo, Utah, and has been assigned 
to labour in the Otago District with 
Elder Gerald Warnick. Prior to his 
mission he served with the U.S. Army 
in Korea for two years and has also 
attended vocational school. He was 



active in his ward as Stake Junior M 
Men President and a participant in 
M Men Basketball. Elder Carter's 
grandfather was born in Christchurch 




Elder Bertelmann 

and immigrated to the States as a 
young child with his family. 

ELDER RUDOLPH BERTEL- 
MANN has been assigned to the 
Whangarei District to work with 
Elder Ray A. Jordan. Previous to 
his arrival in New Zealand, he was 
a labour missionary at the Church 
College of Hawaii, worked on the 
Church records for his Stake Presi- 
dent and proselyted for three weeks 
in that area. He represents the Pearl 




Elder Painter 

City Ward of the Oahu Stake in 
Honolulu and lias been verj active in 

M l.\ work in his Stake. 

ELDER JAMES V PAINTER 
lias also been assigned to the Wha- 
ngarei District and is working with 



July, 1958 



253 



Elder Norman Seamons. He comes 
from the II Ward in Syracuse, Utah. 
Elder Painter attended Weber College 
and was engaged in farming and en- 
gineering work prior to his mission 
call. He was active in his ward in 
athletic participation and was presi- 
dent of his Priesthood Quorum. 

ELDER TIM B. THOMSON 
comes from Sugar City, Idaho, and 
is a brother to Elder Roy B. Thom- 
son who recently fulfilled a mission 
in New Zealand. He is presently work- 
ing with Elder Richard Pratt in 
Christchurch. Elder Thomson attended 
Ricks College, was engaged in farm- 
ing work, and active in his Priesthood 



Quorums and especially in the MIA 
organization. 

ELDER TONGAWHITI MANU- 
IRIRANGI was set apart by Presi- 
dent Ariel S. Ballif on June 11th, and 
is presently labouring in the Mahia 
District with Elder Glen Edwards. 
He is the son of Turake Manuirirangi 
and comes from Manaia, Taranaki 
District. He was active as branch 
superintendent of the Sunday School, 
YMMIA President and a Priesthood 
group leader. Elder Manu is also a 
very talented singer. Four other mem- 
bers of his family have completed mis- 
sions in New Zealand. 



BUREAU OF 

INFORMATION 

DIRECTOR 



ELDER JAMES A. DENNIS has 
been appointed and set apart by 
President David O. McKay as direc- 
tor of the Bureau of Information in 
connection with the Temple and 
Church College of New Zealand. 
Elder and Sister Dennis received their 
calling while still on a labour mission 
at the College-Temple project. 

Elder Dennis was called to New 
Zealand to supervise the painting of 
the Temple and College and they ar- 
rived on September 26, 1955, accom- 
panied by their son, Steve. 

Prior to their mission, they resided 
in California, belonging to the Morn- 
ingside Park Ward, Inglewood Stake. 




Elder Dennis was serving in the 
bishopric of the ward when he was 
called to assist with the College pro- 
ject here. He has served as President 
of the MIA, Superintendent of the 
Sunday School, and Elders' Quorum 
President. Sister Dennis has worked 
in the Primary for 20 years, serving 
as President of the Inglewood and 
Morningside Park Ward Primaries 
and in Stake capacities. 

At the conference held in Auckland 
when the new Stake was organized, 
Elder Dennis was called and set apart 
as the Bishop of the Temple View 
Ward, and now serves in that capacity 
in addition to his duties as director 
of the Bureau of Information. 



254 



TE KARERE 




QJundaij QJclteel 



YOUR MOST PRICELESS POSSESSION 

ELDER JAMES C. GATHERUM 



EACH of us at one time or another 
have asked ourselves this question: 
What is my most priceless possession, 
and to whom am I most indebted for 
it? Your answer is a simple one, ex- 
pressed in a few words. Your most 
priceless possession is the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 

"And when the multitude heard this, 
they were astonished at His doctrine. 

But when, the Pharisees had heard 
that He had put the Sadducees to 
silence, they were gathered together. 

Then one of them, which was a 
lawyer, asked Him a question, tempt- 
ing Him, and saying, 

'Master, which is the great com- 
mandment in the lawf 

Jesus said unto him, 'Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
all thy mind. 

This is the first and great command- 
ment. 

And the second is like unto it, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 

On these two commandments hang 
all the law and the prophets.' " 

Matt. 23:33-40. 

There is nothing which has a 
greater effect or is of greater value 
than our testimony of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. As Christ has shown, 
a testimony is best shown by the love 
that we show to our fellow men. One 
cannot truly say he has a love of 
God if he lacks love for his fellowmen. 
Love of God is shown by « oir love 

July, 1958 



of fellowmen. Friendships built upon 
the foundation of pure love are price- 
less. 

I am reminded of a story told by 
Wendell J. Ashton. He began his story 
by relating a shopping experience he 




and his good wife had enjoyed in the 
choosing of a new carpet for their 
home. As with most people, their first 
interests were centered around that 
of colour, how it would be to keep 
clean, and how the material compared 
with others they had seen. After a 
great deal of thought, they realized 
that these were by far the least im- 
portant factors in the selection of such 
an article. The most deciding facto 't- 
was that of just how long the carpet 
would wear, lie went on in his article 
to explain that friends, just as carpets, 
are measured by JUSt how long they 

wear, lie then began to give some 
highlights into some of the lives oi 
history's greatest friendships. 

(Continued on Page 258) 
255 



Melchizedek Priesthood 




JM* 







u!" 



responsibility for the youth 



A SPECIAL assignment has given 
to every holder of the Melchize- 
dek Priesthood to do some specific 
things which tie in to the great youth 
programmes of the Church. 

At Stake Priesthood leadership 
meetings held in Zion, the youth pro- 
grammes of the Church are being 
reviewed and suggestions are being 
made as to how the whole Church can 
unite to guide and save the rising 
generation. Our aim is to train leaders 
who can inspire a new generation to 
live up to Gospel ideals. 

Now, let us remind ourselves of 
three things : ( 1 ) the goal toward 
which we are working where our 
youth are concerned; (2) those pro- 
grammes which the Church has to 
aid in this work; and (3) the specific 
things the brethren of the Melchizedek 
Priesthood, acting as individuals and 
quorums, can do to help achieve these 
goals. 

What is our goal where the youth 
of Zion are concerned? Certainly it is 
to lead them along the straight and 
narrow path to eternal life in the 



kingdom of God. This means that the 
great aim is to prepare them for an 
eternal temple marriage and to instill 
in them such desires for righteousness 
that they will keep the covenants made 
in connection with that highest and 
holiest order of matrimony. No mem- 
ber of the Church, young or old, will 
ever perform any single thing in this 
life as important as marrying the 
right person, in the right place, by the 
right authority. Eternal marriage is 
the gate to exaltation in the kingdom 
of God. 

In the process of preparing our 
youth to enter this celestial order, 
many also will be trained for mission- 
ary service and for positions of leader- 
ship in the Church organizations, and 
they will gain a fixed determination 
to keep the standards of the Church. 

As part of this preparatory school- 
ing, young men have the Aaronic 
Priesthood conferred upon them ; they 
are ordained successively as Deacons, 
Teachers, and Priests ; they learn the 
duties of their callings and gain ex- 
perience by service. The youth of both 



256 



TE KARERE 



sexes participate in the Primary, Sun- 
da)- School, Mutual Improvement 
Associations. They are counselled in 
matters pertaining to morality, tithe- 
paying, Salbbath observance, keeping 
the Word of Wisdom, missionary 
preparation, and the like. These pro- 
grammes work effectively, and marvel- 
lous beyond belief is the good that is 
being accomplished through their 
united efforts. 

But what is it that Melchizedek 
Priesthood holders have been asked to 
do to aid and support these youth 
programmes and to lead the rising 
generation to celestial marriage and 
eternal life? 

Obviously, every man who has been 
matured and seasoned in the Church 
to the point of receiving the higher 
Priesthood will seek opportunities to 
support and give guidance to the young 
people's organizations. Many brethren 
are asked to serve as advisers in the 
Aaronic Priesthood, as general secre- 
taries, on troop committees, and as 
teachers in the auxiliary organizations. 

Certainly every parent will see to 
it that his children get the full benefit 
of the programmes the Church offers 
to the youth. Faithful fathers will take 
their sons to Priesthood meeting ; and 
their sons and daughters to Sunday 
School and Sacrament meeting. They 
will see that they go to Primary and 
Mutual and that they get the benefit 
of the Scouting programme. 

The values and benefits of youth 
participation in the programmes of 
the Church will be a matter of 
thoughtful consideration when the 
family studies and plays together on 



home evening. Conversation will be 
directed along these same lines at the 
dinner and breakfast tables, on family 
outings, and whenever a wise parent 
sees a proper opportunity. 

When Moses neared the end of his 
mortal ministry with ancient Israel, 
he reviewed before them "the com- 
mandments, the statutes, and the judg- 
ments," which the Lord had revealed 
for their 'blessing and ultimate salva- 
tion. Then he gave this marvellous 
direction : 

"Hear, O Israel : The Lord our God 
is one Lord: 

"And thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thine heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy might. 

"And these words, which I command 
thee this day, shall be in thine heart: 

"And thou shalt teach them dili- 
gently unto thy children, and shalt 
talk of them when thou sittest in thine 
house, and when thou walkest by the 
way, and when thou liest down, and 
zvhen thou risest up." (Deut. 6:1, 4-7.) 

What better counsel could the elders 
of the Israel receive than this where 
the teaching of the principles of right- 
eousness to their children is con- 
cerned ? 

If the brethren of the Melchizedek 
Priesthood would set an example of 
right living, if they would teach their 
children the truths of the Gospel, if 
they would encourage their children 
to participate in all the programmes 
and organizations of the Church, then 
nearly every young person in the 
Church would be prepared for temple 
marriage and all the blessings that 
flow from it. 



TO AARONIC PRIESTHOOD LEADERS 



IN order for the Priesthood to func- 
tion as it should, it is necessary 
that those members holding office in 
either of the two divisions of the 
Priesthood, function within that office. 
One is only able to function if they 
know and understand the various 



duties and callings pertaining to that 

office which they hold. The General 
Authorities oi the Church have made 

certain that every Priesthood holder 
may have the opportunity »>f learning 

what their duties and responsibilities 
arc Each year the Church spends I 



July, 1958 



257 



considerable sum of money in the 
writing and publication of manuals 
which are specifically designed to be 
used in teaching and instructing mem- 
bers of the Priesthood in the duties 
pertaining to the different callings 
within the Priesthood. These manuals 
for instructional purposes are available 
in the Mission Office for use by the 
Branch Presidency of the various 
branches throughout the Mission. 

Branch Presidents are directly re- 
sponsible and accountable for the 
Aaronic Priesthood within their own 
Branch. They should make every 
effort to see that ample instruction 
is provided for all members of the 
Aaronic Priesthood within their re- 
spective branches. The best qualified 
teachers in the branch should be used 
in the Aaronic Priesthood programme. 
In as much as possible there should 
be a class for Deacons, Teachers and 
Priests. Each of these classes should 
be taught from the prescribed manual. 
The teacher of the different classes 
must prepare the lesson material dur- 
ing the week, with the idea in mind 
of making his class as instructional 
and interesting as possible. By making 
the classes interesting, by being there 
on time and by having prepared that 
material which the boys are there to 
hear, a teacher can increase the class 
attendance considerably. In the past 



to many of our Aaronic Priesthood 
classes have been makeshift affairs. 
Five minutes before class time the 
teacher has begun to wonder what he 
is going to talk about and. as a result 
nothing has been gained by the mem- 
bers attending the class. Class attend- 
ance has dropped off and we have lost 
our Aaronic Priesthood. Teachers, be 
prepared ; you are instructing the 
future leaders of the Church. 

Before a Deacon is advanced to the 
office of a Teacher he should know 
and understand the office and calling 
of a Deacon, otherwise he cannot hope 
to function as a Teacher. The same 
holds true in advancing a Teacher to 
the office of a Priest and a Priest to 
the office of an Elder. We have too 
many Elders in the Church today who 
have never learned the office and call- 
ing of a Deacon. This is all because 
those whose responsibility it has been 
to provide the instruction within the 
various branches have not stood in 
their calling. 

Brethren, we all have a decided re- 
sponsibility in the instruction, welfare 
and advancement of the Aaronic 
Priesthood. Do not let it be said that 
you failed to stand fully in your re- 
sponsibility and to shoulder your share 
of the load in preparing our young 
men to fulfill their office and calling 
in the Aaronic Priesthood. 



SUNDAY SCHOOL (Continued from Page 255) 



Let's go one step further. The 
greatest friendship we can enjoy, and 
one in which each of us share equal 
rights is that friendship and love that 
exists between us and our Father in 
Heaven. How many of us have 
stopped to realize that He is ready 
and waiting to accept our friendship 
if we will but prepare ourselves for 
it? It grows just as fast and great 
as we prepare ourselves for it. He 
is willing to extend His arm of good- 
ness and mercy and become our truest 
companion. This can come about only 
through the love we show toward our 



fellowmen, and the way in which we 
are willing to serve Him. 

May this be our constant quest, that 
our companionship with our Father in 
Heaven will endure forever. 



HYMN FOR JULY 

Father in Heaven. Page 34. 



SACRAMENT GEM FOR JULY 

Except a man be born of the water 
and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the Kingdom of God. (John 3:5.) 



258 



TE KARERE 



PRIMARY . . 




"And they shall also teach their children 
to pray and to walk uprightly before the 
Lord." 

—Doc. & Cov. 68:28. 



OUR STANDARD 

"I am my Heavenly Father's Child. 
I will take part reverently in my 
Class. (Taken from new Bulletin of 
Standards.) 

August is the month we hold our 
Primary Sunday Service, our Primary 
Birthday Party and donating our 
shilling to the Lord. Follow your Sun- 
day Programme sent out. Hold your 
Primary Birthday Party as near to the 
11th August as possible as it was or- 
ganized 11th August, 1878, 120 years 
ago. Make your Party and cake simple 
but enjoyable. Do not go to unneces- 
sary expense. 

Every officer and child should donate 
their shilling to the Primary work 
on this day with a sincere feeling that 
they are giving to the Lord. Teach 
the children the joy of denying them- 
selves of something and of giving it 
to the Lord. 

Each Primary keeps 3d. out of each 
shilling to help with their Primary 
expenses then forwards the balance to 
their District President who keeps a 
similar amount for her Primary ex- 
penses then forwards the remainder 
to Mrs. Myra Mason, Maromaku, for 
the Mission. This should come in with 
the August Report, showing the per- 
cent paid by each Primary. 

LESSON WORK FOR AUGUST 
Youngest Group: 

ALL CLASSES PRACTICE FOR 
SUNDAY PROGRAMME 1ST 
WEEK. 

2nd Week, Page 201 : A Birthday 
Party. 



3rd Week, Page 114: Honesty in 

Action. 
4th Week, Page 120: Our Wonderful 

Gifts. 

The children will enjoy singing 
"Our Primary Colours,' as it is very 
appropriate for the Birthday Party. 
Present your lesson in such a way 
that they will apreciate Sister Aurelia 
Roger's efforts in organising the Pri- 
mary. If we parents and teachers are 
honest our Heavenly Father is pleased 
and the children will follow our ex- 
ample. 

For the 4th week use pictures to 
make your lessons more interesting as 
the story of the Creation is a beautiful 
one. 

Top Pilot and Radar Pilot: 

2nd Week : Primary Birthday Party. 
3rd Week, Page 113 Top Pilot, 133 

Radar Pilot: Love Your Enemies. 
4th Week, Page 119 Top Pilot, 138 

Radar Pilot : Forgiveness. 

Follow lessons and aids as directed. 

Trailbuilders/Trekkers: 

2nd Week: Primary Birthday Party. 
3rd Week: Can You Tie That? 
4th Week: What Did You Say? 

The first two weeks will be com- 
bined with the whole Primary. The 
third week is a knotting week again, 
reviewing the last ones and learning 
the new ones. Practice them yourself 
firsl SO you are sure you know them 
and make use of the knotting games 
suggested The last week is a most 
important lesson. Many boys think it 



July, 1958 



259 



is "smart" to use unclean speech. Help 
them to understand the folly of this. 
Use the Boomerang activity. It will 
be fun and as you apply it to the 
lesson it will effectively make the 
point required. 
Homebuilders Larks: 
2nd Week: Birthday Party. 
3rd Week, Page 117: Divine Author- 
ity. 
4th Week, Page 175-183: Memorisa- 
tion of First Five Articles of Faith. 
Watch out for pictures in the 
Church Magazines to use for your 
lesson on Divine Authority. Include 
in your lists of Divine Authority the 
officers as we have them in the Mis- 
sions. Teachers are called by member 



of the Branch Presidency and set apart 
by Branch President. Branch Presi- 
dent called by District President, or- 
dained and set apart by Mission Presi- 
dent. District President is called and 
set apart by the Mission President. 
The Mission President is called by the 
First Presidency of the Church. Com- 
bine two lessons as above for review. 

Birthday Greetings to all Officers 
and Children from the Mission Board. 

At this time we would like to say 
thank you to all Officers and Teachers 
who have moved into the Auckland 
Stake. We do appreciate the support 
that you have given us. We are going 
to miss you but are very happy for 
your progress and wish you happiness 
and success. 



SCHEDULE OF MISSION LEADERSHIP MEETINGS 
HELD IN EACH DISTRICT— 1958 

Mission Board representatives will be present and conduct each Leader- 
ship Meeting. 



Aug. 



Sept. 



Oct. 



Nov. 







Primary and 


Genealogy and 


MIA and Music 


Relief Society 


Sunday School 


2 


Otago 


Bay of Islands 


Wairau 


9 


Bay of Islands 


Wairau 


Whangarei 


16 


Wairau 


Whangarei 


Wellington 


23 


Whangarei 


Wellington 


King Country 


6 


Wellington 


King Country 


Taranaki 


13 


King Country 


Taranaki 


Bay of Plenty 


20 


Taranaki 


Bay of Plenty 


Wairarapa 


27 


Bay of Plenty 


Wairarapa 


Hauraki 


4 


Wairarapa 


Hauraki 


Manawatu 


11 


Hauraki 


Manawatu 


Hawkes Bay 


18 


Manawatu 


Hawkes Bay 


Mahia 


25 


Hawkes Bay 


Mahia 


Poverty Bay 


1 


Mahia 


Poverty Bay 


Otago 


8 


Poverty Bay 


Otago 


Bay of Islands 



We hope that each District will make a special effort to see that 
all your Auxiliaries are fully organized and that you will encourage 
your people to be ready for these meetings. Careful preparation by 
complete organization and activity will ensure your people of receiving 
the greatest benefit from the Leadership Meeting programme. 



260 



TE KARERE 



^v 




1 [sOF NEW ZEALAND j 


FROM THE COLLEGE 


| _ , 





The Church College Alumni Plans 
Activities 



At a meeting held during the dedi- 
cation week the Church College 
Alumni (until recently, the MAC Old 
Boys) organized committees in vari- 
ous districts of the Mission with the 
view in mind of increasing the mem- 
bership and starting to work on 
several projects connected with the 
College and the Association. The pro- 
jects follow: 

1. Increase membership to assist in 
the promotion and publicity of the 
College. 

2. Establish a collection of Alumni 
Souvenirs, and display them at the 
College, about the activity and history 
of the Old MAC. 

3. Sponsor projects to assist the 
College students with student aid funds 
as needed. 

4. Start projects and lay plans for 



a library collection to increase the 
volumes in the school library. 

Plans were tentatively set for a 
meeting in each of the districts during 
the second term with a general meet- 
ing, probably at the College, during 
the second term holiday in August. 

James Elkington was again elected 
president or chairman of the group 
with Tom Clarke as the secretary. 

This is an enthusiastic group of men 
and women and there seems to be 
many fine projects under way which 
will give the Alumni group much as- 
sociation together and will assist the 
students at the College in many ways. 
Membership is open to all interested 
parents and former students. For fur- 
ther information or membership write 
to Mr. James Elkington at the Church 
College of New Zealand, Private Bag, 
Frankton. 



The best security for civilisation is the dwelling, and upon proper and 
becoming dwellings depends more than anything else, the improvement of 
mankind. Such dwellings are the nursery of all domestic virtues, and without 
a becoming house the exercise of those virtues is impossible. 

— Benjamin Disraeli: Speech, London, 1874. 



Home is something you ore bound to by 

affection's golden chain, 
And no evil dims its lustre; time nor distance 

cannot stain. 
When the years are long and lonely, and the 

heart too old to roam. 
Grant, dear God, that in some heaven, each 

man finds his Way bock home. 

— Miranda Snow Walton, Era Jan., 



1947, p.51. 



July, 1958 



261 



Genealogy 

ELDER AND SISTER JOSEPH HAY 



D 



EAR District Genealogical Offi- 
cers, — 

The forming of a Stake has been a 
wonderful step forward, but with it 
comes sadness in the parting with all 
the Mission Genealogy members who 
are now in the Stake, and to them we 
dedicate this article. 

Thank you seems a very feeble way 
of expressing our gratitude to you 
all — mission, district and branch offi- 
cers and all members for your support 
and your faithfulness. May the Lord 
bless you that your knowledge may 
carry over into the Stake. We will 
watch you progress with great interest. 

Why is Genealogy so important? 
With the dedication of our New Zea- 
land Temple, this work should become 
a part of us. Our objective in doing 
it is to obtain for ourselves and for 
our forefathers Eternal Happiness. 
Happiness is what we are all seeking 
and is what our Father in Heaven 
desires for us. We can only obtain it, 
however, by being obedient to the 
commandments of God, so to obtain 
eternal life which entitles us to live 
with God, become like Him and receive 
a perfect exaltation in the Celestial 
Kingdom, we MUST comply with 
certain ordinances, such as baptism 
by immersion, Temple endowments, 
and the sealing for time and eternity 
whereby parents and children are 
linked together in an eternal family 
union. 

It has been a joy to us to witness 
the sealing of some of our people. 
The light that fills their eyes gives 
an assurance that they know they have 
something which money cannot pur- 
chase. 

Just a word to the young people. 
Choose wisely your companions. We 
want you to be happy and worthy of 




God's greatest blessings. We want 
your home to be a home where the 
spirit of the Lord will love to come 
and dwell. Never lower the moral 
standards and Church ideals. You 
cannot afford to do it, but rather be 
sweet and clean with one thought 
uppermost in your mind : "When I 
marry* it will be in the House of the 
Lord so I will start married life on 
a solid foundation." 

r*" Now a word to those who through 
. no fault of their own are not able to 
enter the Temple. Lift up your heads 
and be of good cheer. The Lord knows 
all things and will bless you for all 
your good deeds. The person who 
collects the genealogies and prepares 
them for the Temple has just a great 
a hand in bringing salvation to the 
people as the ones who actually take 
the name through the Temple. Your 
mission is great — do not become dis- 
couraged or have that feeling of being 
"shut out." These are blessings that 
are withheld for the time being, but 
will be yours some time if you prove 
| faithful to the end. 

Again we say thank you and may 
God bless you all, that whatever call- 
ing you may be given you will magnify 
it to the best of your ability. Then 
and then only will you receive the 
real joy of SERVICE. 



262 



TE KARERE 



We are very happy to announce 
a further "Family Organization" to 
be known as "The McKay-Hinepou 
Organization." The meeting took place 
at the College during the Dedication 
period, 19th April, 1958. 

President: Harry Marshall. 

Vice President: Ben Marshall. 

Genealogist : Paumea McKay. 



Assistant Genealogist : Oliphant Mc- 
Kay. 

Representative : ? 

We wish you every success in your 
organization and trust you will have 
many happy times together. 

This makes the 28th Family to be 
organized in the two years. 



DO YOU KNOW 



We do not have any information concerning the whereabouts of 
these members. Can you give us their addresses? 



Maddock, Joan Muriel Isabell, May 20, 
1928. 

Monk, Hazel Winifred, October 21, 1897. 

Moore, Mary Anne Elizabeth, January 
29, 1907. 

Moore, Alice Genevieve Reed, 1909. 

Moore, Walter Hughie, September 12, 
1911. 

Morris, Lizzie Te Nohomokemoke, Febru- 
ary 21, 1917. 

Morris, Pani Te Hauatiu, October 31, 
1912. 

Morgan, Eta Emm'a Rina, January 18, 
1925. 

Mortenson, Katherine Elfreda, September 
12, 1901. 

Mortenson, Sykil Ada, August 11, 1903. 

Mouritsen, Karl, April 27, 1893. 

Mouritsen, Joyce, June 1, 1925. 

Mouritsen, Karl Jun., January 14, 1924. 

Mouritsen, Peter Robert, September 18, 
1927. 

Mouritsen, Keith, December 7, 1928. 

Mouritsen, Kathleen May, May 10, 1922. 

Muroa, Min Nimirota, 1887. 

Murphy, Cissy Mathinna, May 1, 1941. 

Murupara, Mary Mamoe Tuhoro, Janu- 
ary 10, 1941. 

Nahi, Rira Hemi, 1912. 

Nathan, William Arthur, July 13, 1941. 

Neho, Hata Tipene Matiu, May 27, 1925. 

Neho, Ripine Te Oneroa, May 16, 1917. 

Neho, To Oi Eraniha, December 5, 1929. 

Neil, Ozone Idonna, June 13, 1940. 

Newcombe, Eric Raeburn, June 8, 1915. 

Newcombe, Alice Ilene, May 4, 1909. 

Netana, Marie Kura Tahuata Rawiri, 
February 29, 1923. 

Ncaika, Aporo Pita, January 18, 1919. 

Ngaika, Haer Pita, April 24, 1924. 

N^akai, Rebecca Lillian Tainui, Novem- 
ber 5, 1930. 

Ngare, Whereri Kotuhi, October 20, 1910. 

Ngatai, Hinepounamu, October 2, 1939. 

Ngatai, Noki Turinui, November 7, 1924. 

Nuapera, Tame, August 10, 1928. 

Ngaraiti, Rangi Morris, 1914. 

Nicholls (Taiparoa), Moreana, August 14, 
1906. 

Nopera, Tuia Tukotahi, October 11, 1980. 

Norton, Boletta Jane Mortensen, Janu- 
ary 14, 1894. 



Osborne, Donald Edwin, July 5, 1940. 
Osborne, Levi Croft, November 4, 1908. 
Osborne, Mary, May 16, 1898. 
Osborne, Shirley Robeana, October 11, 

1934. 
O'Sullivan, Ngaio Florence, January 24, 

1924. 
Paea, Mere Tahatu, June 24, 1910. 
Paea, Mere, 1871. 

Paewhenua, Kahuti, March 18, 1929. 
Paioneone, Matetu Peka, 1914. 
Paipera, Taniora, August 12, 1887. 
Paki, Dick, July 8, 1918. 
Paki, Eileen Waihange, September 18, 

1924. 
Paki, Tanguru (Tom), September 9, 1887. 
Paki, Janet Marie, July 1, 1941. 
Paki, Freeman Pukauae Neho, Januarv 

27, 1924. 
Paki, Te Awhina Here, 1907. 
Palmer, Kaaro Wharemahihi, June 21, 

1926. 
Paraha, Puti Neri, June 8, 1926. 
Parangi, Te Aitua, January 15, 1920. 
Parangi, Toko, April 4, 1929. 
Parangi, Wiremu Apiata, September 12, 

1913. 
Park, Ngarui, July 1, 1932. 
Parahi, Hineora Teohorene Ewhiturangi, 

October 18, 1927. 
Parker, Eveline Mortensen, February 29, 

1892. 
Paraone, Kohai E. Paraima, May 13, 1922. 
Paraone, Tirei, June 17, 1887. 
Paraone, Luciella Clara, January 22, 1926. 
Paraone, Tapihana, November 24, 1908. 
Parata, Harota Eruini, November 25, 

1924. 
Parata, Matatekura, July 10, 1923. 
Parata, Torori Moanaroa, August 29. 

1923. 
Paratene, Himiona Hare. July S. 1910. 
Paratene, Mahikitai, April 21. 1950. 
Parsons, Asta Mildred Rowc. June 18, 

1914. 
Paora, Te Aroha Karinana. December 12. 

L988. 
Papanui, Tamaiwea Kauru. July B, 1980. 
I'.ii.-i. Teen, December B, 1911. 
Peeni, Te ttfihinge Rebe Horii February 

l. 1987. 



July, 1958 



263 



Paurangi, Taruia Teokotai-O-Here, Sep- 
tember 23, 1946. 

Peeni, Pou Wiri, July 30, 1923. 

Peihopa, Enoha Hare, August 31, 1924. 

Peihopa, Rewa Matiu Wihongi, Novem- 
ber 20, 1925. 

Peihopa, Remana Hare, March 4, 1941. 

Peihopa, Te Ta, January 9, 1945. 

Peihopa. Whetu Hare, September 29, 
1942." 

Peihopa, Wi Hare, April 6, 1936. 

Peka, Hera Ina Hori, March 14, 1915. 

Peka, Whakaatuterei Hori, December 15, 
1905. 

Peka (Baker), Tame, November 5, 1852. 

Pekama, Witehira, September 17, 1946. 

Peke, Raymond Massey, August 2, 
1941. 

Pene, Karaka Hene, July 17, 1921. 

Pene, Henariata, August 18, 1918. 

Pene, Te Wehinui Hemi Nahi. 

Penehio, Hemi Te Reweti, June 1, 1933. 

Penehio, Iritana Te Reweti, September 
21, 1931. 

Penehio, Rangimarama Ierewiti, August 
2, 1930. 

Pentecost, Isaac Henry Jr., July 23, 1878. 

Pere, Kiritapu, March 7, 1901. 

Pereto, Ngawahinetokorua, February 13, 
1924. 

Pereto, Te Rauaroha, March 14, 1924. 

Pereto, Te Whai, October 18, 1918. 

Pereto, Wairemana, January 13, 1929. 

Peters, Fredric Ned Edward Charles, 
April 13, 1949. 

Phillips, Hilda, April 21, 1943. 

Phillips, Catherine Margaret Mortensen, 
July 18, 1890. 

Pineaha, Tupu Kaheke, March, 1887. 



Pirere, Alice Mihirangi Harawira, Sep- 
tember 12, 1930. 

Pirihi, Katarina Davis, October 30, 1919. 

Pirihi, Remana, about 1918. 

Pirihi, Mare Paki, February 22, 1903. 

Pirihi, Erina Hari, 1885. 

Piripi, Hirini Tuari, December 15, 1918. 

Piripi, Ringi Te Arakau, December 7, 
1917. 

Pita, Mabel Sidney, June 1, 1924. 

Pita, Maripana Tohuaroha H., June 4, 
1914. 

Piti, Henare, November 10, 1902. 

Piti, Whare Toi, November 16, 1916. 

Pita, Miriama Pita Kereama Poa, Sep- 
tember 10, 1916. 

Pita, Tame Hare, August 18, 1922. 

Pita, Wiki, September 29, 1902. 

Pita, Teamio Myra, February 18, 1934. 

Pitimana, Riwhi Hohepa, July 27, 1902. 

Poa, Hau Ariki, 1887. 

Poananga, Brian Matauru, December 2, 
1924. 

Poananga, Schan Earnest Brian, January 
21, 1950. 

Pomare, Mereana Tanu, June 29, 1890. 

Pomare, Saon, November 3, 1939. 

Popoki, Hemotata, January 5, 1899. 

Porteous, Jeanne Olive Young, September 
11, 1919. 

Porter, Te Kani-a-takirau, November 6, 
1912. 

Potts, Arabella Winifred, October 9, 1901. 

Poungia, Neri Wepiha (Reo), March 12, 
1908. 

Prime, Clark, October 21, 1916. 

Pumipi, Te Ao Mangi, September, 1889. 



RECORDER'S OFFICE, BOX 72, AUCKLAND. 



M.I.A. is Fun ! 



Come, Join Us \ 




264 



TE KARERE 




The Mutual Improvement 
Association 



THE Te Karcre these recent months 
has heen heralding the rapid pro- 
gress of Church activities and with 
progress comes change. The surprise 
organization of the Auckland Stake 
overtook the MIA Mission Board as 
it did others, and left us practically 
with an empty office. Most of the 
former board members have been 
speedily assigned to ward and stake 
positions. Our most grateful "thank 
yous" go to the outgoing mission 
officers who have served so well these 
past months. 

This past year, of all years, has 
required almost total devotion and un- 
ending sacrifice from the several mem- 
bers of the board. The Leadership 
Convention was a new and different 
challenge and served a great deal in 
preparing the way for recent develop- 
ments. As soon as the last meeting 
had closed, the board began the larger 
task of co-ordinaitng the events of the 
ceremonial welcome to President Mc- 
Kay. 

The outgoing board members ex- 
i tend their thankfulness to the district 
and branch officers who have made 
recent MIA successess possible. 



GOLD AND GREEN BALL . . . 

August is the month of the Gold 
and Green Ball. To many members 
of the Church, this dance is the social 
event of the year. With the idea in 
mind that "MIA is Fun," let's put 
every effort into making it a special 
occasion this year. In addition it can 
give your local MIA's a huge boost 
in interest and attendance. 

In order for it to be really fun, 
there will need to be a good repre- 
sentation of the membership. This 
means publicity and advance ticket 
sales. Put some of those half-asleep 
and often absent MIA members on the 
publicity and decoration committees. 
Nothing stimulates interest like a job 
to do and effective leadership. 

Be imaginative in your choice of 
musicians, decorations, and sites. Good 
ideas will keep expenses down and 
provide features unusual and attractive. 

Gold stands for excellence and 
Green symbolizes growth. This year's 
Gold and Green Ball should be the 
best yet! 



Garments may be purchased by sending order accompanied by 
money to "Garments," c/o L.D.S. Information Bureau, L.D.S. College, 



All correspondence for the New Zealand Mission and Mission 
Auxiliary Boards should be sent to Box 72, Auckland, C.l. The 
address of the Mission Centre is now 17 ORAKEI ROAD, REMUERA, 
AUCKLAND. The Phone Number is 25-604. 



July, 1958 



265 




Relief Society 



"HAERE MAI KI TE HUI ATAWHAI" 

* The following is a letter received from the office of the 
General Board of the Relief Society . . . 



* c \\ /E are happy to return here- 
* V w j t j 1 t h e DU ff CO pi €s f the 

1957 annual reports for your mission 
and congratulate you on the rating of 
your report as perfect. 

"On behalf of the General Board, 
we assure you of our deep appreciation 
for the capable and devoted service 
of the Relief Society secretaries in 
your mission, especially in connection 
with the preparation of this report. 
We are mindful of the great amount 
of time and effort they put forth, not 
only in the preparation of the annual 
report but in the accomplishment of 
all their secretarial duties. 

"Please extend to the Relief Society 
secretaries in your mission our very 
best wishes and prayers for the choice 
blessings of our Heavenly Father to 



continue with them that they will be 
richly rewarded for their faithful ser- 
vice and receive much joy and satis- 
faction from the contribution they are 
making in the advancement of the 
work of Relief Society." 

HULDA PARKER, 

General Secretary-Treasurer. 



The Mission Board extends their 
gratitude to all of the Relief Society 
Sisters for their co-operation and par- 
ticipation in this very important pro- 
gramme. May you continue to carry 
out and accomplish the assignments 
given to you, in order that the Relief 
Society in the New Zealand Mission 
will be an influence for good in every 
Latter-day Saint home. 



A good example is the best sermon. Unless we live up to what we say, 
ive cannot have a lasting influence on those who look to us for guidance. The 
world needs less advice and more worthy examples. 



Sincerity always carries the most zveight in our relationship to others. 
There is something compelling and genuine which radiates from a sincere 
person. The principal obstacles to influencing others are insincerity and in- 
consistency. 



266 



TE KARERE 




The new Mission Home, located in Remuera, Auck- 
land, has been completed and President and Sister Ballif 
and Bonnie are residing there. Members of the Mission 
Office Staff are also living in the Mission Home. 

The old Mission Home at 17 Orakei Road (pictured 
above) has been made into offices for the Mission Office 
Staff and is called the NEW ZEALAND MISSION 
CENTRE. 

Upon the organization of the new Stake, the previous 
Mission Office located in the Auckland Chapel was vacated 
and turned over to the Stake to use for their needs. 

All mail should continue to be addressed to Box 72, 
Auckland. 



July, 1958 



267 



Here and There 
in The Mission 




BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT 
By Joy K. Chase 

Our new District Presidency held 
their first district meeting 31st May. 
Attendance by branch officers and 
teachers was very good. Brother Hemi 
Kingi was the main speaker, his 
theme being "Leadership." After the 
meeting the following were set apart 
in district capacities : 

Mami Heti Wihongi, Primary Sec- 
retary ; Pare H. Nin, 2nd Counsellor 
Relief Society ; Susan E. Ngakuru, 
Magazine Director ; Mairangi Nga- 
kuru and Brother Kauwhata M. Kau- 
whata, Secretary, Research Officer, 
Paepae Witehira. 

The first Hui Peka in the round 
was held at Te Hue Hue Branch 8th 
June, the District Presidency and Dis- 
trict Sunday School Superintendency 
attending in full force. 

Elder Gordon Anderson has left 
our District and has been transferred 
to Auckland. 

Ngawha Branch had a combined 
effort 19th April to increase their 
building funds by means of a bring- 
and-buy. £32 was made through this 
means and sent to the Mission. The 
Primary Organization held a special 
Sunday Service Programme 4th May, 
the children and officers eagerly giving 
of their best ... the theme was 
"Reverence and Respect." After MIA 
20th May, the Homebuilders of the 
Primary Organizaiton gave a special 
night's programme for the fathers. 

Three students from Ngawha area 
are attending the Church College, and 
Ngawha reports that they are showing 
some fine qualities worthy of their 
youth to imitate. 



Kaikohe Branch has experienced 
many changes. Those sustained in new 
offices are : 

Sunday School, Poihipi Chase, 
Superintendent; Ramsey Joyce, 1st 
Assistant ; Te Aupouri Witehira, 2nd 
Assistant; Sister Dulcie A. Harris, 
Secretary; Sister Barbara Harris, 
Teacher of the Teachers' Training 
Course. Primary Organization : 
Teachers, Hineapa Paewai, Joy K. 
Chase. Relief Society, 2nd Counsellor, 
Elizabeth L. Fell. Class Teachers : 
Te Aroha Erickson and Hineapa Pae- 
wai. MIA : Uri Kaimoana Tane, Sec- 
retarv. 

*** 

WHANGAREI DISTRICT 

President Romney's visit with Presi- 
dent Ballif was a welcome event of 
the month. Approximately 275 mem- 
bers were able to attend the meeting 
including a choir of 90 members. 

The home that has served the 
Whangarei Branch as a chapel for 
over a year has been sold for removal 
and is now being dismantled in prepa- 
ration for the erection of the new 
chapel. 

Two Hui Pekas have been held so 
far, one at Warkworth and one at 
Whangaruru. The latter was a big 
improvement on past years with six 
of the seven elders in the branch foe- 
• ing present and taking part. 

We welcome two new missionaries 
to the District, Elders Painter and 
Bertlemann, who replace Elders Ruffel 
and Edwards. 

The Sunday School organization at 
Moerewa has changed, the following 
being presiding officers : 



268 



TE KARERE 



James Murray, Superintendent; R. 
Witehira and Sam Armstrong, Coun- 
sellors ; Lily Ngaika, Secretary. 

Whangarei MIA officers : Watson 
Pita, Jnr., Superintendent; Maraea 
Anaru, 1st Counsellor; Murray Davis, 
2nd Counsellor ; Whanauapani Thom- 
son as Secretary. 

*** 

HAURAKI DISTRICT 
By Jenet Watene 

Notable visitors to the District have 
been a special visit by Elder Marion 
G. Romney and his wife and President 
and Sister Ballif who spoke to the 
membership of the Church here on 
May 10th. 

At the dedication we said farewell 
to Elder Hilton who has returned 
to Zion. We welcome Elder Blain 
Morgan who is now the Supervising 
Elder. He is working with Elder 
Petersen in the district. 

On June 8th a District Leadership 
meeting was held at the Thames 
Chapel. There were several changes 
made in the District Auxiliaries : 

YWMIA: Fern Watene, 1st Coun- 
sellor. 

Genealogy : Huhurere Tukukino, 
District Chairman. 

Primary : Matiti Watene released 
as Primary President and Sister Hohi 
Tukukino sustained in that position. 

Relief Society : Sister Daisy Rowe 
released as 2nd Counsellor in the Dis- 
trict and Sister Awhitia Hiha sus- 
tained. 

On June 15th another District 
Leadership meeting was held in the 
Judea Chapel to enable members of 
the southern end of the District to 
attend. Jenet Watene was sustained 
as 1st Counsellor and Secretary of the 
District Primary. During both leader- 
ship meetings, Brother Beal gave an 
encouraging report on the College- 
Temple debt which is nearly paid. 
There will be a round of Branch Con- 
ferences in the District. Judea, 22nd 



June ; Wairoa and Wiahi on Sundays 
following. Other Branch Conferences 
will be held after the District Con- 
ference in Waihi on July 20th. This 
Hui Pariha will be attended by Presi- 
dent Ballif. 

Judea Branch: 

The LDS Basketball team, winners 
of last year's competition, participated 
in the relegation game in the Tau- 
ranga Indoor Sports Stadium. 

Thames Branch: 

Several excusions to the Temple 
have been made by the Saints of the 
Branch. 

Kiri Kiri Branch: 

Congratulations to Leon Watene, 
now attending the Church College, in 
gaining his Aaronic Priesthood 
Award. 

*** 

POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 
By Gwen Lardelli 

Te Hapara Branch: 

Congratulations to Phillips Hapi 
and Elizabeth Walker who were mar- 
ried on June 13th. 

During the May school holidays, a 
Primary parents' evening was held at 
the Chapel. All parents received in- 
vitations made by the Home Builders 
during their handiwork period. The 
children entertained their parents by 
appropriate musical items and sketches. 

Muriwai Branch: 

Brother and Sister Wati Sadler 
have returned after completing a mis- 
sion at the College, and we're grateful 
to have them actively engaged in OUT 
branch again. 

Tokomaru Bay Branch: 

Sister Madsen Elkington and her 
two children <>f the Porirua Branch 
paid a visit. Brother and Sister Phil 
Aspinall and family journeyed to the 
Temple recently. 



July, 1958 



269 



BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
By Messines Rogers 

Sunday, 1st June, was a wonderful 
day for the Rotorua Branch when 
Tumuaki and Sister Ballif arrived in 
time to enjoy Sunday School and testi- 
mony meetings with us. Present also 
were Brother Pera Tengaio, District 
President, and Brother and Sister 
Witehira and family from Maketu. 
The branch was reorganized with a 
vote of thanks going to Brother and 
Sister Leo Ormsby and all other offi- 
cers that were released. 

The new Presidency is Brother Ver- 
non Hamon, President ; Brother John 
Josephs, 1st Counsellor; Brother W. 
Paora, 2nd Counsellor; Brother L. 
Ormsby continues as Secretary until 
he leaves Rotorua. 

During May leadership the follow- 
ing names were sustained: Brother 
Godfrey Young, District Financial 
Secretary ; Brother Hohepa Whare- 
kura, President District Genealogy; 
Sister Moronetta McDonald, District 
MIA President. Released with a vote 
of thanks are Sisters Jewell Quigg 
and Pat Te Hira. 
Mangakino Branch: 

Sunday School : Brother Penita 
Lesa, President; Sister I. Frost, 1st 
Counsellor; Brother Moller Poon, 
Counsellor in the Branch Presidency. 
Kawerau Branch: 

A social evening in May was held 
to farewell Brother John Murphy 
and family who have moved to Auck- 
land. We welcome two families from 
the College — Pop and Nannie Aspinall 
and Brother J. Aspinall and family. 
Sister Laurel Forrest was set apart 
as 2nd Counsellor in the Relief 
Society. Truckloads of health germs 
to Sister Jean Hanlon and Nannie 
Aspinall in the Whakatane Hospital. 

To Elder Buckley and parents and 
Elders Lords and C. Davis we send 
greetings and thanks for the work 
you did in this district. Welcome to 
our new Elders, C. Edwards and R. 
W. Ruffel. 



MAHIA DISTRICT 
By Heni Christy 
Wairoa: 

Among the numerous advantages of 
the dedication has been the stimulation 
for increased efforts towards our 
Genealogical work. Weekly meetings 
are held in the respective homes of 
the Saints every Thursday. It is in- 
tended to hold meetings in the homes 
of inactive members. 

At a sacrament meeting held 25th 
May, we enjoyed inspiring talks on 
Genealogy and music by Brother and 
Sister Baden Pere. 

Sister Julie Hakopa, Sister Daisy 
Timu and Sister Helen Marsh are 
doing splendid work in the Primary. 

Brother Riki Smith has been set 
apart as chorister and Sister Raute 
Kura Webber was sustained as branch 
organist. 

MIA is still active under Sister 
Maude Marsh who conducted a Sun- 
day evening programme, "Travelogue 
of Nations." Sister Mere Whaanga 
visited her daughter, Polly Irwin. We 
congratulate her on her new assign- 
ment to the Mission Home. 

Nuhaka: 

The children delighted their parents 
with their Primary programme con- 
ducted by Sister Shirley McKenzie. 

Leaders from Wairoa, Kaiuku, 
Whakaki, Opoutama, and Nuhaka met 
with the District President, Dave 
Smith, to make arrangements for 
groups desiring to do Temple work. 
William Christy gave the Priesthood 
lesson to those present. 

Congratulations to Sisters Kuraroa 
Nye and Myra Christy for gaining 
their individual awards in MIA. 

Welcome to Brother Denis McLean 
who is spending his leave with his 
father, Brother Paul McLean. 

The Opoutama Sunday School, 
under the presidency of Brother Pat 
Ormond, held a beautiful Mother's 
Day programme. 



270 



TE KARERE 



The two Zion Elders conduct a 
Sunday School every Sunday with the 
Saints of Te Hananga. The Whakaki 
Sunday School under George Solomon 
is growing rapidly. The District R.S. 
held a meeting and displayed the hand- 
work of Sister Tulate Solomon and a 
demonstration of basket weaving by 
Sister Riria Nepia and Raiha Te 
Ngaio. 

The LDS Theatre is still going. 
President Ballif organized a committee 
of five. 

We extend our sympathy to Sister 
Kingi and her children on the death 
of Brother Sonny Kingi. The funeral 
was held at Tahaenui and conducted 
by Brother William Walker. 

*** 

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 

By Ella Hawea 

On June 2nd a Welcome Home 
Social evening was held on behalf of 
all our College-Temple missionaries 
who are 'back once again with us. The 
service was held in the Hastings 
Chapel under the direction of our Dis- 
trict Presidency. Brother Paul Ran- 
dell represented the home folk and 
Brother Syd Crawford replied on 'be- 
half of the missionaries. After the 
service everyone adjourned to the 
Recreation Hall where the District 
MIA conducted the social activities 
including items, dancing and con- 
cluding with a tasty supper. Thanks 
go to Brother W. Maere and Sister 
June Cotter and all who participated. 

Groups from Korongata and Here- 
taunga have visited the Temple and 
Sister Reremoana Kingi is now a 
worker in the Temple. 

A meeting was called by Brother 
Peter Edward of all old MAC boys 
to organize the Alumni Association. 

Elected as President: Brother 
George Himona, Te Aute. Chairman : 
Brother Eru Tengaio, Korongata. 
President-Chairman: Brother Tutu 
Waretini, Te Hanke. 

We are grateful for the visits of 
Elder Gardner who helped us audit 



our books and further instruct us in 
our work, and Elder Gatherum, Super- 
intendent of the Mission Sunday 
Schools. As he has left for home we 
send our warmest Kia Ora — we will 
always remember him. 

Heretaunga Branch: 

Activities are accelerated as groups 
have visited the Temple and changes 
in the auxiliaries have added to the 
spirit of work. Debates are a feature 
of the MIA. 
Korongata Branch: 

With the reorganization of the 
Genealogy committee under Brother 
Rangi Hapi, Eru Tengaio and Sister 
Jane Tengaio and Mary Reid as 
teacher, much interest and added at- 
tendance is evident at the meetings. 
Napier Branch: 

The Relief Society has been re- 
organized with Sister Smaile now 
President. Many thanks to Sister Vera 
Stephens and workers for their work 
and faithfulness. 

The Branch have organized them- 
selves in preparation for the com- 
mencement of the building of their 
chapel. 
Te Hauke Branch: 

We are happy to have Sister Ivy 
Hapuku, Baby Hawea and Baby Ni- 
kora. A dance was held for all students 
returning to the College. 

Sister Ngaio Hape is the MIA 
President and Brother Hatepe Watene 
is the 2nd Counsellor in the Sunday 
School. 

Ward teaching also has taken oil a 
new life in the Branch. 

Until next month, cheerio. 

*** 
KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 

The Relief Society in Otorohanga 
is progressing favourably. Recent visi- 
tors were Sister Wairoa and Sister 
Melda Alexander from Kaikohe, 

We arc pleased to have Elder Run- 
nels back with us alter spending some 



July, 1958 



271 



time in the College Hospital. Wel- 
come to Elder Adams who is labour- 
ing in King Country. 

Pureora: 

The branch has been reorganized 
with Brother Murdock McKenzie as 
President; Brother Riwhi Himiona 
1st Counsellor; Brother William 
Palmer 2nd Counsellor and Sister J. 
Palmer as Secretary. The past branch 
presidency were all released and 
thanked for all that they had done 
in the past. 

Brother and Sister W. Paora have 
left us along with Brother and Sister 
J. V. Hamon. We send a cheerio to 
them. 

Officers: Sister Palmer, Relief 
Society President; Sister B. J. Boyte, 
Senior Sunday School Teacher ; Sister 
P. T. Ormsby, MIA Superintendent 
and Branch Chorister. 

Sister Mai Te Kare and Marama 
Newton have been going to Kaiwhia, 
sometimes hitch-hiking about 50 miles 
to teach a group a dance routine for 
their social to be held on the 13th. 

*** 
TARANAKI DISTRICT 
By Mana Manuirirangi 

This past month has been one of 
active participation for the members 
of the District. A group of 12 from 
Wanganui, Manaia and New Ply- 
mouth had the opportunity of entering 
the Holy Temple. 

To climax this we had a personal 
visit from Apostle Romney and Presi- 
dent Ballif, who uplifted the spirits of 
over 100 members and investigators 
with their words of wisdom and ad- 
vice. Also present were six of our 
College students, Ferina McCarthy, 
Olive Warahi, Rachel Manu, Charlie 
McCarthy Hori and Morton Manu. 

The Primaries in Wanganui and 
Manaia held their special Sunday 
evening programme and to the Presi- 
dencies goes congratulations on well 
prepared meetings. On a brief visit 
were Elders Hansen and Topham, and 



for the work they put in on the Utiku 
Chapel go our thanks. This has been 
the most eventful project of the month, 
as a group of Priesthood members, 
lead by our District President Steve 
White, erected a chapel for the small 
membership there. We would like to 
make special mention of appreciation 
to Sam Potaka, Jim O'Brien, Allen 
McDonald, and Malcolm Lloyd, along 
with their families who supported the 
project. To our Zion Elders we are 
grateful for the diligence they put 
forth in their time and efforts. We 
welcome Elder F. T. Reilley, who 
came to us from the South Island and 
who is working with Elder Robinette, 
and to Elder Larkin we send our best 
wishes in his new field. 

Our deepest sympathy to the Mc- 
Donald family of Onaero on the loss 
of a husband and father, Sam Waitui 
McDonald. 

*** 

MANAWATU DISTRICT 

By Delia Steele 

In the Palmerston North Branch 
they have a Priesthood project which 
is being well supported and from 
which they are getting funds for their 
new Chapel. 

We are happy that Sister Clarke 
is recovering from her operation. 

Elder Hansen of the Mission Presi- 
dency and Elder Topham of the Mis- 
sion MIA visited this branch and 
spoke words of encouragement and 
inspiration at the sacrament meeting. 

Set apart as 1st and 2nd counsellors 
in the Sunday School Superintendency 
are Sisters Lloma Dunlop and Evelyn 
Maxwell. 

Things have been moving along fine 
in the Tamaki Branch. Just recently 
they inaugurated a Junior Sunday 
School which is functioning admirably. 

We urge the Brothers and Sisters 
in the Feilding area to give their 
whole-hearted support to the Home 
Sunday School in that area. Brother 
Howell is doing a wonderful job in 
leading their activities. 



272 



TE KARERE 



We are sorry to lose Brother Baden 
Pere from the District Presidency and 
his lovely wife, Sister Vernice. Bro- 
ther Baden has finished his term with 
the Air Force. They are travelling 
around the North Island gathering 
their genealogy. We wish them all 
success and the best of everything. 

We were also honoured by the visit 
from Apostle and Sister Romney and 
President and Sister Ballif. Their mes- 
sages were inspiring to all who at- 
tended and it was a great thrill to be 
able to shake the hands of Apostle 
and Sister Romney. 

*** 

WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
By Tillie Katene 

Visitors to the district have been 
Mission Leaders, Elder Hansen and 
Topham, who brought with them in- 
structions to the missionaries and MIA 
Leaders. Also Elder and Sister Dave 
Evans, and Brother and Sister Kopua. 

New officers supporting Sister 
Maria Elkington in the district Pri- 
mary are Sisters Patricia Solomon, 
Manu Elkington and Rerehua Parai 
as Counsellors and Secretary. 

Leaving for home is Elder Willard 
Brown. To him we say thanks for 
the great service he did in helping to 
spread the Gospel in this district. 

Wellington Branch MIA officers are 
as follows : Superintendent, Watene 
Waara Tukukino; Counsellors, Mar- 
lene Kingi and John McCullough ; 
Music Director, Sadaraka M. Sada- 
raka ; Teacher, Grace Harris. 

Released from Elders' Group Leader 
is Brother Sadaraka and sustained into 
this office is Ian Dennison, who is 
certainly welcomed back into this 
branch. 

A welcome back is extended to Bro- 
ther and Sister Prim Harris, who 
have returned after spending a labour 
mission at the College Project. 

Hutt Valley are very busy still try- 
ing to create ways and means of 
raising funds for their future chapel. 



Concerts have been proving very 
popular and successful. 

Enjoyable evenings are being held 
by the MIA in their Firesides. Visi- 
tors to the branch have been Castle 
Kopua and Brian Hollis, who will be 
here for a time. 

Porirua reports the new organized 
Primary under Sister Maria Elking- 
tonf with Olive Arthur as Counsellor 
and Te Iringa Solomon as Secretary. 
Recently the children had the oppor- 
tunity of making money by gathering 
and selling rags to hire a bus. Over 
80 children and their Primary Leaders 
visited the Museum and took in a 
show. 

On the 31st May the returned Col- 
lege missionries sponsored a Banquet 
and Social Evening for the home folks 
for the support they had given them 
while missionaries; also on June 1st 
they were given the opportunity of 
conducting the Sunday Evening Ser- 
vice, using as their theme, "By Your 
Works Ye Shall Be Known." 

Firesides have taken a great start 
here, two groups being formed. Group 
1 organized for age-group from 16 
to 25 years, Group 2 for 26 years 
and over. 

The MIA's "JUNIOR GOLD AND 
GREEN BALL" will be held at the 
Recreation Hall on August 22nd and 
a welcome is extended to all. 

*** 

OTAGO DISTRICT 
By Len Clemens 
Christchurch Branch: 

Activities in our Branch have more 
or less been confined to consolidating 
our different organizations. Highlight 
of the month of May was the Sunday 
School Concert. An excellent pro- 
gramme was arranged and conducted 
K by H. Wixen St. Clair. The Sunday 

School benefited by aboul £5. W< 

wish to thank those people outside 

the Church who provided the items 
which were well received, Assisting 



July, 1958 



273 



iii the programme were Sister Bev. June when they will be having their 

Wilton, Eric Aucket, Peter Sloan and Stall in Cathedral Square selling gar- 

Len Clemens. ments, fruit and produce, etc. As this 

We welcome back to the branch is a "first" all members want to make 

Brother and Sister Fred Wright and a good showing. A special MIA night 

their two children. Most of you wrest- during the month was an evening 

ling fans will be seeing Brother Fred social. The hall was beautifully decor- 

who is wrestling in New Zealand for ated with ferns and greenery, etc., to- 

the season. -gether with the walls decorated with 

Relief Society is on its toes getting lovely autumn foliage and leaves, 

ready for the "BIG DAY" on 27th Quite a crowd turned up. 



THOUGHTS ON THE HOME 



A house is never perfectly furnished for enjoyment unless there is a child 
in it rising three years old, and a kitten rising six weeks. 

— Southey. 
• 

Home in one form or another, is the great object of life. 

—J. G. Holland, Gold-Foil. 
• 

A comfortable house is a great source of happiness. It ranks immediately 
after health and a good conscience. 

— Sydney Smith. 
• 

No place is more delightful than one's own fireside. 

— Cicero. 
• 

When home is ruled according to God's word, angels might be asked to 
stay a night with us, and they would not find themselves out of their element. 

— C. H. Spurgeon. 
* 

Happy the man, zvhose wish and care 

A few paternal acres boitnd, 
Content to breathe his native air, 

In his own ground. 

— Alexander Pope, "Ode on Solitude." 



Round the hearthstone of home, in the land of our birth, 
The holiest spot on the face of the earth. 

— George Pope Morris, "Land Ho! 



Sweet is the smile of home; the mutual look 
When hearts are of each other sure. 

— John Keble, The Christian Year. 

274 TE KARERE 



Good Idea ! 

TO HAVE THE CHURCH PUBLICATIONS IN 
YOUR HOME 



TE KARERE 10/- yearly 

IMPROVEMENT ERA £1 yearly 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE. . .15 - yearly 

INSTRUCTOR 18 - yearly 

CHILDREN'S FRIEND 14 - yearly 



Address: MAGAZINE DIRECTOR, 
BOX 72, AUCKLAND. 



"INSIDE THE BOOKROOM" 

ATTENTION ALL TEACHERS AND 
MISSIONARIES! 

Make your lessons LIVE by using the flannelgraph. 
Flannelgraph paper now available in white sheets 15" x 20" 
for 1/8 per sheet. ORDER NOW ! 

"MESSAGES OF INSPIRATION" 

. . . includes a selected address by each of the thirtyPJree General 
Authorities of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Each 
address, chosen by the General Authority himself, contains a ringing 
message of admonition, encouragement and information, and each dis- 
course speaks to the heart and mind of every Latter-day Saint. 

.... £1/6/9 

"JESUS THE CHRIST"— James E. Talmage 

... is a study of the Messiah and His mission according to Holy 
Scriptures, both ancient and modern. A narrative not only of His 
mortal life in the flesh, but of His antemortal existence and the assured 
nearness of the Lord's Second Advent, all so far as the Holy Scriptures 
make plain. 

.... £1/1/6 

"A LOOK AT MORMONISM"— Benjamin Alward 

... an attractive collection of photographs, all well captioned, 
depicting the intriguing story of the "Mormon Church" and the move- 
ments, activities and everyday life of its members. 

.... £1/8/6 

"DISCOURSES OF BRIGHAM YOUNG"— Widstoe 

. . . Brigham Young as the Second President of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints here expounds in his words such 
principles and ordinances of the Gospel as: The Godhead, Free Agency. 
Progression, Priesthood, The Family, Salvation for All, Missionary 
Work, Tithing, and many other subjects that effect the Church and 
Kingdom of God on Earth. 

.... £1/5/0 

All orders to be sent to: 

MISSION SUPPLY, 

Box 72, Auckland. 

Please include with price of order a nominal fee for postage. 
Send all money by Postal Note, Money Order or "Non-Negotiable" 
Cheque. 




koWie 



August, 1958 



Vol. 52 



No. 8 



Editor : 

Ariel S. Ballii- 
Mission President 

Managing Editor: 

Marilyn 
McAllistek 



"TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.," 
55 Albert St., Auck- 
land, C.l, New Zealand. 

Subscription Rates: 

6s. per 6 months 

10s. per year 

£2 for 5 years 



lis. per year 

£2 5s. for 5 years 

US. Currency: 

$1.50 per year 

$6.00 for 5 years 



'TE KARERE' 

(Established 1907) 

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for August, 1958 

279 E noho ra e Aotearoa 

280 Editorial 

281 For All Officers and Teachers 

282 President Ballif's Farewell 

284 Schedule of Mission Leadership Meetings 

285 Sunday School 

286 M.A.C. "Old Boys" and C.C.N.Z. Alumni 

287 Missionary Activities 
290 Melchizedek Priesthood 
292 Aaronic Priesthood 

294 From the College 

295 Genealogy 

296 M.I.A. 

298 Primary 

299 Relief Society 

300 Here and There in the Mission 
308 Statistics of New Zealand Mission. 



Mission Centre Address: Jl 

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND 
Telephone 25-604 

Cables and Telegrams : "'Quickmere," Auckland — Phone 25-604 

Address all Correspondence: 
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland. 

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registered 
newspaper. 



€ noUo ra 



There is always a tinge of sadness 

And a gentle half-drawn sigh 
When the close of the year is drawing near 

And we know we must say goodbye, 
But goodbye only means "God bless you/' 

And though parted we'll never forget 
The happy times we've spent together 

And be glad our lives have met. 

Dear friends (we call you friends because you are our friends), 
we love you. When we fly high up in the sky, through and away 
from the "Long White Cloud" we will carry with us a great lone- 
liness for you gentle people. 

We leave with you our testimonies of the truthfulness of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ as it was revealed through the Prophet 
Joseph Smith and his successors. 

God bless you. May He be with you and give you joy until 
we meet again. 

With deep appreciation for your kindness to us and with our 
hearts full of aroha nui we say e noho ra, 

TUMUAKI AND SISTER BALLIF 
AND BONNIE. 




August, 1958 279 






EDITORIAL . . . 

All the world's a stage, 
And all the men and women 

merely players; 
They have their exits and their entrances. 1 

A ND so is the Work people do in this Church. The members 
-*•■*- are called to a particular position, enter into the work, and do 
all in their power to progress and fulfill their duties; then, the time 
comes when they must make their exit and the next actor comes on 
stage for his cue. They don't look back for "not to go back is some- 
what to advance." 2 

In this way they play out the positions they are called to hold 
in the Church. Sometimes the performers are good and sometimes 
they miss their cues ; sometimes they repeat their lines, forgetting 
nothing, and sometimes they say lines with no inner expression at all ; 
sometimes their performance is impeccable and sometimes they miss 
full pages of the script. 

On the stage in New Zealand there have been a number of actors 
who have played the role of Mission President. They, too, have had 
their entrances and their exits. And as the performance progresses 
each has left his contribution to the production as a whole. 

Each one when acting his part has solved a particular need and 
given the play variety and interest. Would a play be enjoyable in 
which the actors and actresses looked alike, spoke alike, thought alike, 
and did the same things? 

As President and Sister Ballif make their exit from the stage in 
New Zealand, the Saints wish to give them their hearty applause, and 
after the last curtain call is over, to say : 

Of every noble work the silent 
Part is best; 

Of all expression, that which cannot 
Be expressed. 3 



1. As You Like It — William Shakespeare 

2. Alexander Pope. 

3. "The Unexpressed" — William Wentworth Story. 



280 TE KARERE 



For all Officers and 
Teachers ♦♦♦♦♦♦ 



EXCITING news for the months 
of August, September, October 
and November is the coming group 
of Leadership Meetings under the 
direction of the Mission Auxiliary 
Boards. Special help will be given to 
each of you in your callings in branch 
or district work. This is your oppor- 
tunity to receive a real boost in your 
job in the Church. 

The programme has been set up 
with three meetings to be held in each 
district — one for M.I. A. and Genea- 
logy, one for Relief Society and Music, 
and the third for Sunday School and 
Primary, each to be held on a different 
Saturday. Officers and teachers of 
these organizations will meet with 
Mission Board representatives for an 
instructional period of approximately 
three hours. The pattern set by the 
Leadership Convention held at the 
College last December will be followed 
with demonstration, instruction, dis- 
cussion and participation by each of 
the groups. 

Mission Board officers who will at- 
tend and conduct the Leadership 
Meetings are — Y. M.M.I. A. : Superin- 
tendent. Elder Karl G. Topham ; Age 
Group Counsellor, Madsen Elkington ; 
Activity Counsellor, Puoho Katene. 



Y. W.M.I. A. : President, Doris Manu ; 
Age Group Counsellor, Betty Manu ; 
Activity Counsellor, Moana Manihera. 
Secretary for the M.I. A. is Sister 
Barbara Broadwater. Sunday School : 
Superintendent, Elder J. Howard 
Johnson ; Board Members, Joseph Po- 
mare, Robert Timu, Hori Bryers, Ian 
Dennison. Primary : President, Myra 
G. Mason; 1st Counsellor, Rhybon P. 
Wihongi ; 2nd Counsellor, Valerie M. 
Jones ; Secretary, Muriel G. Mason 
Kehoe ; Magazine Director, Grace E. 
Jones. Relief Society : President, Xga- 
rongo E. Paki ; 1st Counsellor, Re- 
beccca Crawford ; 2nd Counsellor. 
Adelaide Anaru ; Secretary, Sister 
Louise Olsen. Genealogy Committee : 
Chairman, Joseph Hay ; Secretary. 
Muriel G. Hay ; Committee Member, 
Rangi Davies. Music Committee : 
Chairman, Sydney Crawford. 

The schedule appears on Page 284. 
(Note, there is some variation from 
the schedule in last month's "T.K." 
Music, Genealogy, and Primary 
schedules have been changed.) 

Take advantage of this opportunity 
to learn to become a better servant 
in our Father's Kingdom. We'll sec 
you there ! 



NOTES ON LIFE 



Reputation is an idle and most false imposition; ojt got without merit, and 
lost zvithout deserving. — Shakespeare. 



So live, that when thy summons eomes . . . 
Thou go not, like the quarry-slave at night. 
Scourged to his dungeon, hut. sustained and soothed 
By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave, 
Like one that zvraps the drapery of his eoueh 
About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams. 

—William Cullrn Brya 



August, 1958 



281 



' 




MAN GOETH FORTH UNTO HIS WORK AND TO HIS LABOUR 
UNTIL THE EVENING . . . Psalm 104:23. 

# PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF has been the Mission 
President for the New Zealand Mission for the past 
three and one-half years. His work began when he, 
Sister Arta Ballif, and their daughter, Bonnie, ar- 
rived in New Zealand March 28, 1955. 



282 



TE KARERE 



• Since the "evening" of their stay in New Zealand is rapidly ap- 

proaching, we would like to review some of the progress that 
has been made in the New Zealand Mission during the period 
of their "day" here. 

• Much of the leadership in the Districts and Branches that was 

formerly the responsibility of the Zion Missionaries is now 
being assumed by the members from the Districts. This was 
made possible through an organized teaching programme for 
leaders and the members now assume much of the responsibility 
for their own development and progress. In order to make this 
leadership programme effective, an additional Hui Pariha was 
added each year so that there was a one-day Hui in each District 
between April and September and a two-day Hui between Sep- 
tember and March. This system has recently been altered so 
that there are two one-day Huis and one leadership meeting per 
year for each auxiliary. 

• The Chapel at Hastings was dedicated at Christmas, 1956, and the 

Tamaki Chapel was built and opened for services on September 
1, 1957, with a large attendance. Later, on April 27, 1958, the 
Tamaki Chapel was dedicated with the Dedicatory Prayer being 
offered by President David O. McKay. There are now plans 
being formulated for the completion of some twenty-five ad- 
ditional chapels in New Zealand. 

• The Church College of New Zealand was completed and officially 

opened on February 10th, 1958, with a beginning enrollment of 
350 students and a select staff of teachers with Dr. Clifton D. 
Boyack as College President. President and Sister David 0. 
McKay, Elder Stapley, Elder Romney, and Elder Gordon B. 
Hinckley were present at the dedication of the College on April 
24, 1958. This College has more modern and up-to-date facili- 
ties than any other school of its kind in New Zealand. The 
College includes the David 0. McKay Building — housing a large 
auditorium, gymnasium, cafeteria, snack bar, laundry, swimming 
pool, and athletic rooms for the athletic department — the 
Matthew Cowley Building, girls' dormitories and lounge, boys' 
dormitories and lounge, classrooms, a joinery, a foundry, and 
a timber tanalising plant. 

• One of the most notable works to be completed during this period 

was the New Zealand Temple on the hill near this College pro- 
ject. It was a work requiring much thought and planning from 
the time of the ground-breaking ceremony in Frankton on 
December 21, 1955, to the time the cornerstone was laid on 
December 22, 1956, to the time of its dedication as the House 
of the Lord in April. 1958, by President David (). McKay. At 
the time of the dedication, President Ball i 1" travelled countless 
miles to interview, individually, all those people from New 
Zealand desiring to attend the Temple service. Regular Temple 
sessions are now being hold here and the Temple work for the 
dead in New Zealand is progressing at a rapid rate. It 
as well people from Australia and the Islands. 

• The first stake in the Southern Hemisphere was also created during 

this period l>y the combination <>!' Auckland and Waikato Dis- 
tricts, having a combined population of 4,277 memhers. The 
Auckland Stake was formed with 8 wards and one Independent 
branch. By doing this, a greater number o\' the memhers o( the 
Church hero in the Stake arc now advanced in the pr 

and can i'.icw an 'he greater responsibilities given to 

them. 
August, 1958 283 



Now the Saints are looking forward to the division of the New 
Zealand Mission with more growth among our members and 
among those who have not yet heard the Gospel. 

It has been a full "day" of work for President and Sister Ballif and 
people here should see their example and make their own lives 
better by fulfilling their individual callings, as President and 
Sister Ballif fulfilled their callings as Mission Father and Mission 
Mother in New Zealand. 

Tumuaki and Sister Ballif, as missionaries and members of the 
Church in New Zealand, we are thankful for these milestones 
in our history, for the progress you have helped us to achieve 
together. But more than that, we appreciate the personal interest 
you have taken in each of us, the countless hours you have spent 
in individual counsel to help us live the Gospel and solve our 
problems. We are grateful to have been the recipients of your 
unselfish service — given even at the expense of your own strength 
and wellbeing. The reality of your testimonies and your influ- 
ence will be reflected in our lives. We will remember. 



SCHEDULE OF MISSION LEADERSHIP MEETINGS 
HELD IN EACH DISTRICT— 1958 

Mission Board Representatives will be present and conduct each 
Leadership Meeting. 







MJ.A. and 


Music and 


Primary and 






Genealogy 


Relief Society 


Sunday School 


August 2 


Otago 


Bay of Islands 


Wairau 




9 


Bay of Islands 


Wairau 


Whangarei 




16 


Wairau 


Whangarei 


Wellington 




23 


Whangarei 


Wellington 


King Country 


Sept. 


6 


Wellington 


King Country 


Taranaki 




13 


King Country 


Taranaki 


Bay of Plenty 




20 


Taranaki 


Bay of Plenty 


Wairarapa 




27 


Bay of Plenty 


Wairarapa 


Hauraki 


Oct. 


4 


Wairarapa 


Hauraki 


Manawatu 




11 


Hauraki 


Manawatu 


Hawkes Bay 




18 


Manawatu 


Hawkes Bay 


Mahia 




25 


Hawkes Bay 


Mahia 


Poverty Bay 


Nov. 


1 


Mahia 


Poverty Bay 


Otago 




8 


Poverty Bay 


Otago 


Bay of Islands 


284 








TE KARERE 




Q^undau QJcheel 



THE SUNDAY SCHOOL OBJECTIVE 

BY ELDER J. HOWARD JOHNSON 



c err* HE objective of the Sunday 
*■ School is to teach the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ to every member oj 
the Church. 

This Sunday School teaching should 
result in the development oj a vital 
faith in God, the Father; in His Son, 
Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost; 
and in the development of a testimony 
that our Father's power has been re- 
stored by Him to man through the 
Prophet Joseph Smith. Such testimony 
is evidenced by each members con- 
secrating his time, abilities, and pos- 
sessions to bring about our Father's 
purposes on earth, and results in 
eternal joy and exaltation." 

(Sunday School Handbook. 
1st Chapter. > 

For the Sunday School to fulfill 
its purpose, it is important that the 
officers and teachers understand just 
why we have such an organization 
and why the Lord has called them to 
do tins work. It is also important thai 
everj person who attends, understands 
the purpose of it and thai they tr> 
to receive exactly thai which is 
offered. 

If everyone understood clearly the 
reasons for the Sunday School and 
the benefits one maj receive from it 

they would have- a constant desire to 
make it a part of their lives. 

As the ( )bjecti\e states, the te.u h 

ing should restull in ;i developmenl 
o\ faith in all three members of the 
Godhead and in foseph Smith aa -i 



true prophet through which our Father 
has restored His power and authority 
to man. We must also understand just 
how this faith is beneficial to us. 

Let us consider a man who has a 
particular job of his own choosing. 
He enjoys the work which he does 
very much. So well, in fact, that he 
spends many hours of his extra time 
at it. 

What is it that makes this man like 
his work so well ? One reason he does 
is because he understands it. He knows 
what he must do to obtain certain 
results. 

It is in Sunday School that we learn 
to understand the plan the Lord has 
for us and why He has placed us here 
on this earth. This Knowledge will 
he<lp us to know what our goal is and 
the things we must do to gain certain 
results in connection with our Goal. 
In understanding this plan and purpose 
we will he as the man who enjoys his 
work. We will want to he constantly 

in the Lord's service. 



HYMN FOR AUGUST 
"The lord My Posture Will Pre- 



SACRAMENT GEM FOR 
AUGUST 

/ i cepi a man be boi n 

of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
Kingdom oj • 



August, 1958 



285 




M.A.C. 'Old Boys' and C.CJ.Z. Alumni 



'"THE first M.A.C. "Old Boys" As- 
•*- sociation was organized during 
Hui Tau, 1927. James Elkington was 
elected as the first President and 
George Watene was elected as Secre- 
tary. 

The M.A.C. was not being supported 
by the Latter-day Saints of New Zea- 
land and the first job was to enroll 
students for the school. The different 
principals and Mission Presidents 
were very enthusiastic and were doing 
an excellent job with the school when 
the earthquake destroyed the school. 
President Ballif was the last principal 
of the school. The M.A.C. "Old Boys" 
Association continued meeting occa- 
sionally encouraging the young people 
to go to school and to continue on 
through University training. They 
were continually praying that another 
Church school would be built. When 
President Matthew Cowley returned 
to New Zealand as Mission President, 
he called a meeting of the M.A.C. 
"Old Boys" Association in Madsen, 
South Island. There they were asked 
to help with Church work in every 
way possible and in that way interest 
Church authorities in their desire for 
a school. The branches and districts 
really moved ahead, even during the 
period of the war. Members of the 
Association were in prominent posi- 
tions of responsibility, District Presi- 
dencies, Branch Presidencies, Mission 
Boards, Patriotic Councils, Dairy 
Boards, Harbour Boards, and many 
other local government organizations. 

Later, when President Cowley re- 
turned as an Apostle, he called a 
meeting at Korongata Hui Tau, 1948. 
At that meeting Wi Pere Amaru and 
Hixon Hamon were elected President 
and Secretary of the "Old Boys" As- 
sociation in respect to the Maori race 
and the Latter-day Saints in particu- 
lar. These men drew up a petition to 
present to the Church Authorities in 
Zion requesting a Church school in 
New Zealand. 

286 



The Prophet heeded the prayers of 
the New Zealand and Pacific Islands 
Saints and the "Old Boys" Associa- 
tion. The building programme was be- 
gun. The call for builders was heard 
throughout Polynesia and the response 
was terrific. Many "Old Boys" 
answered the call and many of their 
families served from 10 to 30 years 
in man-hours on the projects. 

The next event was a meeting for 
all "Old Boys" and their wives, called 
by President and Sister Ballif, during 
the leadership meeting held at the 
College in December, 1957. During 
the banquet Dr. Boyack, the Prin- 
cipal of the new school, The Church 
College of New Zealand, married the 
M.A.C. "Old Boys" Association to the 
new Church College, and that day 
started the Church College Alumni. 

During dedication week, members of 
the Church College Alumni and many 
friends from America and the Pacific 
Islands met to discuss items of busi- 
ness. Districts throughout New Zea- 
land and Utah were effected and 
organized with enthusiastic officers to 
promote the interests of the school. 
Each district was assigned four pro- 
jects upon which to work, the collec- 
tion of library books, especially 
Church books for CC. N.Z., the collec- 
tion of funds for scholarships for 
worthy students, the collecting of 
suitable articles to be placed in a 
school museum, and the soliciting of 
members for the Church College 
Alumni Association. 

The next meeting for the Church 
College Alumni will be held during 
the August holidays. At this time a 
constitution will be adopted for this 
fast-growing organization. Reports 
will be heard from the chairmen repre- 
senting the various districts telling of 
the progress made in their assigned 
projects. This meeting should be a 
most inspiring one, and of special 
interest and benefit to the Church 
College Alumni. 

TE KARERE 







Missionary Activities 



RETURNING to her home in 
Kaysville, Utah, Sister Janice 
Garrett plans to teach elementary 
school in Salt Lake School District. 
Sister Garrett spent the first month 




Sister Garrett 

of her mission labouring in Tony 
Beach, California, before she sailed for 
New Zealand, and while in New Zea- 
land she was a proselyting missionary 



the investigators' class in Sunday 
School. In parting she advises all 
Saints to use every moment to become 
happier by being of service to others. 
Home address: 87 So. Main Kaysville, 
Utah, U.S.A. 

Sister Velyn Cook departed from 
New Zealand via the "Monterey" July 
8th, after spending two years here in 
New Zealand. She was a proselyting 
sister here in Auckland and had the 
oportunity of labouring with the Pri- 
mary and in doing work among the 
children as well. Her plans upon re- 





Sitter Cook 

for twelve months in New Lynn and 

spent eleven month* a- tlie editor "I 

the / 1 Kartre. While she was here 
in Auckland ihe was active in teaching 



Sister Schaumkel 

turning home include marriage and 
possibly a continuation of the 
teaching in which she wa 
fore her mission call. Home add 

745 West loth North. Orem. Utah 

While labouring on her n i 

l ouwe Schaumkel spent nine 

and one halt' months in Well 
and two and one hall' months m 

land disti icta as a proselyting mis 

I »m lea\ ing she wishes to givt 
her aroha t0 all the Saints in Welling- 
ton I h 'mi addrei - 6 w allingford Si . 
! \ mi. Auckland. 



August, 1958 






Elder Lloyd L. Stevens is departing 
for his home in Oakley, Utah, after 
labouring for two and one half years 
in New Zealand. During this time he 
worked in Whangarei, Waikato, Dune- 
din, and Christchurch Districts. He 




Elder Stevens 

was senior elder in Christchurch, 
supervising elder in the Waikato Dis- 
trict and team representative and coach 
of the elders' basketball team. When 
he arrives home he hopes to further 
his education. The outstanding part of 
his mission was the growth he could 




Elder Woolstenhulme 

detect in those who had been able to 
accept the Gospel. Home address : 
Oakley, Utah. 

Departing for his home is Elder 
Paul D. Woolstenhulme who arrived 
in New Zealand in March of 1956. 
During the time he was in New Zea- 
land he laboured in Whangarei, Auck- 
land and Manawatu Districts. He was 



the supervising elder in Manawatu 
District, in the Branch Presidency of 
Levin, and in the elders' basketball 
team. When he returns home he plans 
to attend school. He would like to 
thank the people of Moerewa Branch 




Elder Hurst 

for their aroha and to thank the people 
of Manawatu, especially the young 
people. Elder Woolstenhulme is grate- 
ful for the knowledge he has gained 
and has learned while here to love 
the Maori people and "pork bone and 
puha." Home address : Oakley, Utah. 




Elder Schuif 

Elder J. Earl Hurst arrived in New 
Zealand on July 1, via the "Orcades." 
Before coming on his mission he at- 
tended the University of Utah where 
he was a member of Sigma Chi. He 
worked for a short while at the Church 
offices in Salt Lake City and has done 
some construction work. Elder Hurst 
has always wanted to come to New 



288 



TE KARERE 



Zealand and was pleased to receive a 
call for this mission. He is labouring 
now in the Manawatu District. 

Elder Richard P. Schuif from Mc- 
Kinley Ward, Temple View Stake, in 
Salt Lake City, also arrived on the 
"Orcades" on July 1. Before his mis- 




sion call he was attending school at 
the U.S.A.C. with a major in forestry. 
When Elder Bernell Adair Roundy 
received his mission call for New Zea- 
land he was very pleased. It has been 
his desire for some time to come to 

Elder Horrocks 

New Zealand and he is enthusiastic 
alx.nt Ins work here as a missionary. 
I [i i ( omes from the Bluewater Ward, 
Mbuquerque Stake in Grants, New 
Mexico, where he was active in Sun 
day School and was the YA1.M.I. \ 
S< i retary. 

I )onald Verl I [orro< ks r« enl 
rived as a missionary for New Zealand 



on the "Mariposa."' He comes from the 
Second Ward, Blackfoot Stake, in 
Blackfoot, Idaho. Before his mission 
call he was secretary to the Y. M.- 
M.I. A. in the Second Ward and 
Teachers' Quorum Advisor in the 
Third Ward. He is going to labour 




Elder Clark 

in the Waikato area, the same area 
in which his father was activ< 
missionary a few years ago. 

Elder Terry Eldon Clark returned 
to his home in Provo, Utah, last month 
because of illness. He laboured in 




Elder Thomson 

Auckland Districl during his stay in 

New Zealand W • 

Elder (lark but we ^\n\ him our 

aroha and the prayers and i. 

the Saints and Mi 

u ith him I i 
recovi 

B I homson, u 

\ Zealand last month. 



August, 1958 






DID you ever stop and wonder why 
we have Priesthood Quorums in 
the Church? 

Obviously we must have Priesthood 
It is the power and authority of God 
delegated to man on earth to act in all 
things for the salvation of men. With- 
out Priesthood there could be no sal- 
vation in the Kingdom of God. Xo one 
questions the need for it. 

But why not just have Priesthood 
and let it go at that? Why did the 
Lord restore the Priesthood and then 
specifically direct that it be operated 
through Quorums? What is there 
about a Quorum that makes it so 
important? 

And if there are some special bless- 
ings which accrue because of Quorum 
membership, what arc they, and what 
must Quorum officers and members do 
to gain them? And, most importantly: 
Are we doing the things where Priest- 
hood Quorums are concerned that will 
give us the promised blessings ? 

What Is a Priesthood Office 
or Calling? 

Among others, there are in the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood the following- 
offices : elder, seventy, and high priest ; 
in the Aaronic Priesthood: deacon, 
teacher, and priest. Each office is an 
ordained calling or assignment to 
serve, on a basis of primary responsi- 
bility, in a specified field of priestly 
responsibility. Priesthood is conferred 
upon worthy individuals. Then they 
are ordained to an office in the priest- 
hood. The priesthood itself might be 
pictured as a circle and the offices in 
the priesthood as segments of the 
circle. Thus when a brother has the 
Melchizedek Priesthood conferred 
upon him, and he is ordained an elder, 
he receives the entire circle, but his 
calling is to labour in the segment of 
the circle assigned to elders. 

The many different duties to be per- 
formed in the Church require special- 
ists in various fields of endeavour ; 
some persons are endowed with talents 
that permit them to work effectively 
in one field and some in another. 




Melchizedek 
Priesthood 

QUORUMS, 
REACTIVATION, 
and SALVATION 



290 



TE KARERE 



Hence there are these ordained offices 
in the priesthood. 

There are also administrative offices 
or callings. These are positions of 
presidency and administration. Breth- 
ren called to them are set apart to 
their labours. An ordained elder who 
is called to serve as a quorum presi- 
dent is set apart to that office, given 
the keys of presidency and the obliga- 
tion to perform the duties that go with 
that particular office of presidency. 

Why Must We Magnify 
Our Callings? 

According to the oath and covenant 
of the Melchizedek Priesthood, all 
those who magnify their callings there- 
in shall receive exaltation. "All that 
my Father hath shall be given unto 
them," the Lord says. (See D. & C. 
84:33-41.) Thus, every person who 
holds the Melchizedek Priesthood has 
in his hands the power and ability to 
gain eternal life if he magnifies the 
calling (/hen him in the priesthood. 

The Aaronic Priesthood is a pre- 
paratory priesthood, one that goes be- 
fore something that is greater, one 
that schools and trains a person for 
the greater or Melchizedek Priest- 
hood. The Prophet called it "the 
Priesthood of Elias, or the Priesthood 
that Aaron was ordained unto," be- 
cause it was designed "to prepare the 
way for a greater revelation of God." 
(Teachings of the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, pp. 335-336.) 

Tims by magnifying one's calling in 
the Aaronic Priesthood, a person 
passes the tests and gains the schooling 

necessary to enable him t< i re< eive the 
oath and covenant of the Melchizedek 
Priesthood. And by magnifying his 
calling in the higher priesthood, he 
qualifies to go on to eternal life in the 
Kingdom of ( rod. 

What Is a Priesthood Quorum? 

It is an organizational! unit of the 

( hnrch. It is the pin, e where brethren 
having the same calling in the priesl 

hood nia\ go to learn their duties and 



find out what they must do to magnify 
their callings. It is a service unit and, 
therefore, a place where brethren may 
work out their salvation. 

A priesthood quorum is an organ- 
ization to which a brother may go to 
he indoctrinated in the ways of right- 
eousness ; where he can find fraternal- 
ism, fellowship, brotherhood; where 
he can gain help with his economic 
problems ; where he can find the per- 
sons appointed to teach him how to 
magnify his calling in the priesthood. 

In a very real sense the Lord has 
given us priesthood quorums so that 
we could have priesthood presidents 
to guide us and teach us our duties. 

What Is the Responsibility of 
Quorum Officers? 

Quorum presidents are to lead their 
quorum members to eternal life in the 
Kingdom of God; they are to teach 
them how to magnify their callings. 

The personal righteousness of each 
quorum member is the pointed concern 
of his priesthood officers. They have 
the duty to see that he meets the 
standards of personal righteousness 
which the gospel imposes. Brethren 
presiding over Melchizedek Priesthood 
quorums are asked to make annual 
confidential visits to all their quorum 
members so that they can check up 
in confidence on the personal conduct 
ot" then- members. It' quorum members 

do not meet the standard they should, 
it is the duty of the quorum presidency 
to had them to repentance and right- 
eousness. 

Obviously, also, the temporal well- 
being of quorum members is the direct 
concern of the presidency. It is diffi- 
cult for a brother who is temporal 1) 
sick to he spiritually well. 

What Is the Magnitude of 
Quorum Responsibility ? 

dent Joseph F. Smith s;iid 

\\ ( expect to see the «!., 
long enough (and it' some of m d^ not 
live I 

(Continued on Page 293) 



August, 1958 



291 



T AST month this page was con- 
■■— ' cernecl with the necessity of pro- 
viding optimum and adequate instruc- 
tion for members of the Aaronic 
Priesthood Quorums. This month let 
us look at another phase of the Priest- 
hood programme — that of activity. 

Benjamin Franklin, a man of all 
ages, composed a very appropriate 
verse that points out very clearly the 
"lack" or "want" of something. 
For the want of a nail, the shoe was 

lost. 
For the want of the shoe, the horse 

was lost. 
For the want of the horse, the rider 

was lost. 
For the want of 



the rider, the 

battle zvas 

lost. 
For the loss of 

the battle, the 

kingdom zvas 

lost. 
And all because 

of a nail. 

This verse 
has been para- 
phrased very 
nicely for our 
purpose : 
For the want of activity, the love was 

lost. 
For the want of service, the faith zvas 

lost. 
For the want of faith, the repentance 

zvas lost. 
For the want of repentance, the sal- 

vation zvas lost. 
For the loss of salvation, a place in 

Cod's Kingdom zvas lost. 
And all because of the want of activity. 

Brethren : 

The central theme of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ is that of service, service 
to our fellow men. Service is rendered 
through magnifying our Priesthood 
callings and in our fulfilling our as- 
signments in the various Quorums. In 
other words, service is rendered, we 
magnify our callings, and the Church 
grows and moves forward through the 



Aaronic Priesthood 

ACTIVITY 



BY ELDER 
ARTHUR W. GARDNER 



individual activity of each Priesthood 
holder. 

If a person would bind their arm 
tightly to their body, so that it could 
not be used, the arm would wither 
and become useless. When a person 
with a special talent fails to utilize 
that talent it is taken from him. A 
member of the Church who fails to 
avail himself of the opportunity of 
bearing his testimony soon loses his 
testimony. It is through usage that our 
arms and legs grow and develop and 
remain alive. It is through practice 
and activity that we cultivate and 
develop our talents, and it is only by 
sharing our 
testimonies with 
others that we 
are able to nur- 
ture our own. 

When our 
Deacons, Teach- 
ers and Priests 
are denied the 
activity requisite 
to their various 
callings they 
fail to grow and 
develop proper- 
ly. Some part of 
their spiritual 
development has withered away or has 
not matured fully because it has been 
starved through lack of activity. 

The Aaronic Priesthood award pro- 
gramme has been set up to stimulate 
and encourage the young men of the 
Priesthood to increase and maintain 
their individual activity. However, this 
requires that the Aaronic Priesthood 
leaders implement this programme by 
utilizing these young men and by call- 
ing them to the various assignments 
and activities in the different Priest- 
hood Quorums. The first calling of a 
Deacon is to pass the sacrament, but 
they shouldn't be limited to this only. 
A Deacon can run errands for the 
Branch President, help in cleaning and 
maintaining the Chapel and grounds, 
and in collecting fast offerings. Teach- 
ers prepare the sacrament table, usher 



292 



TE KARERE 



at meetings, act as junior companions 
in branch teaching and, of course, per- 
form all of the duties of a Deacon. 
A Priest administers the sacrament, 
can baptize, ordain other Priests, 
Teachers and Deacons under the 
direction of the Branch President and, 
of course, perform all of the duties of 
a Teacher or Deacon. 

Aiding widows in such things as 
cutting wood, mowing lawns, cleaning 
up the yard, and related activities is 



the duty of the Aaronic Priesthood 
and not the Melchizedek Priesthood. 
Remember, Brethren, that activity 
is just as important to the spiritual 
growth and development of an in- 
dividual as proper instruction. Don't 
let it be said that you failed to provide 
the necessary activity, in the form of 
Priesthood assignments, for the proper 
growth and development of the young 
men with whom you are charged. 



MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD (Continued from Page 291) 



others who will) , when every council 
of the priesthood in the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints will 
understand its duty, will assume its 
own responsibility, will magnify its 
calling, and fill its place in the Church, 
to the uttermost, according to the in- 
telligence and ability possessed by it. 
When that day shall come, there will 
not be so much necessity for work 
that is now being done by the auxiliary 
organizations, because it will be done 
by the regular quorums of the priest- 
hood. The Lord designed and compre- 
hended it from the beginning, and He 
has made provision in the Church 
whereby every need may be met and 
satisfied through the regular organ- 
izations of the priesthood. It lias truly 
been said that the Church is perfectly 
organized. The only trouble is that 
these organizations arc not fully alive 
to the obligations that resl upon them. 

When they become thoroughly awak- 
ened to the requirements made of them, 
they will fulfil their duties more faith- 
fully, and the work of the Lord will 



be all the stronger and more powerful 
and influential in the world." (Gospel 
Doctrine, 4th ed., p. 199.) 

Checking Our Performance: 

Xow, arc we using our priesthood 
quorums as the Lord intended? Are 
they agencies through which brethren 
are being taught their duties and how 
to magnify their callings? 

Are they being used as service units 
to provide both training and work for 
quorum members? Do we have breth- 
ren in them who are not keeping the 
standards of the Church? Who are 
not magnifying their callings? Who 
need temporal assistance? 

Do quorum officers and committees 
understand their part in the great pro- 
gramme of priesthood reactivation? 
[s the persona] missionary approach 

bringing inactive brethren back to the 
blessings of quorum fellowship? 
Vxe we organized according to the 

patterns set forth in the handle 

Are we following the programme of 

the Church: 



There is n<> sanctuary oi virtue tike horn 



Edward 



The house oi everyone is /<> him as ins castle and 
defence against injury anil violence, as fot h 



August, 1958 




FROM THE COLLEGE 



A LEADERSHIP school was held 
last month for the student officers 
at the Church College of New Zea- 
land. Doctor Clifton Boyack, Doctor 
David Ririe, Mr. Collins Jones and 
Mr. Morris B. Athay directed the 
school. Those attending the school 
were the officers of the Student Body, 
m0 officers of the various forms, clubs 
' and their supervisors, and the teachers 
who are heading the various depart- 
ments of the school. 

The duties and Obligations of the 
student officers were explained. The 
constitution of the school was read 
and discussed. Methods of directing 
school activities and the conduct of 
meetings were explained. Character- 
istics of good leadership were pointed 
out and the responsibilities of a good 
leader explained. 

The leadership school was well at- 
tended by the school officers and should 
prove very beneficial to the students 
holding responsible positions. At the 
conclusion of the school a delicious 
dinner was served to those attending 



by the girls of the cooking class, under 
the direction of Mrs. Maritta Woods, 
Home Science teacher. 

Music Department: 

The C.C.N.Z. music department is 
sharing the growing pains of the 
school. In addition to beginning a 
basic music theory and history class, 
a good start is being made this year 
in the vocal and instrumental fields. 
The department has organized a choir, 
girls' chorus, beginning wind instru- 
ments (trumpets, trombones, basses, 
clarinets and saxophones), beginning 
dance orchestra, and a beginning band. 
The band will not be the ordinary 
brass band, but the full scale military 
band including woodwind instruments. 
The department plans to perform 
several numbers for the public soon 
with all groups. Later in the year a 
full evening of musical entertainment 
will be presented. In addition they 
hope to prepare a good Christmas pro- 
gramme for presentation just before 
the summer holidays. 



THE FOLLOWING POSITIONS ARE AVAILABLE AT THE CHURCH 
COLLEGE OF NEW ZEALAND: 

CUSTODIANS AND CLEANERS 
COOKS 

OFFICE STAFF 

RECREATIONAL AND GAMES SUPERVISOR 
If you are interested, address inquiries to: 

CHURCH COLLEGE OF NEW ZEALAND, 
Tuhikaramea Road, 

Frankton, New Zealand. 

Include full details such as name, age, family, experience, references, 
etc. Preference will be given to single persons because of the housing 
situation at the College. 



TE KARERE 



Genealogy 



SINCE April 16, 1956, the Mission 
Genealogical Committee has had 
the services of two very capable re- 
search officers, Brother and Sister 
George Howe, who have devoted much 
of their time and energy in pushing 
forward this work. The Mission offi- 
cers are grateful to them for their 
service and wish for their work in the 
Stake to be as happy as their work has 
been in the Mission. The following 
message was written by them for the 
Te Karere : 

It makes us sad to think of you 
Dear Brothers and Sisters of the 

Mission, 
We've loved to help with all your 

problems, 
Now, we can't, without permission. 
But remember we are still your 

friends, 
And friends help one another, 
So ring us up, or write and tell us. 
If you're having any bother. 
Our ancestors will not worry 
If ive're Mission officers or stake. 
As long as our Genealogy 
Does not suffer with the break. 
So, now, beloved brethren. 
Our Maori and Pakeha, too, 
Go to it with all your might, 
. Ind sec what you can do. 
Eternal life will not be ours 
If we neglect our dead. 
Our temples wait for further names 
Joseph Fielding Smith has said. 
So gather all the names you can, 
. Ind moke your record true. 
Pray and search unceasingly 
. I ltd Cod will inspire you. 

— Gwen Howe. 

Love i- the foundation of Genea 

and I have found this greal 

love among the Saints while assisting 

in this work during my past tWO and 

one half years as a Mission ofl 



Through the formation of another 
stake of Zion in our midst, I am no 
longer your Mission Research Direc- 
tor, and I wish to express my deep 
gratitude to you all for your co-opera- 
tion and urge you to keep on with the 
never-ending task of gathering the 
names of your ancestors for Temple 
ordinances. 

Our Saviour, Jesus Christ, through 
the atonement, performed a vicarious 
work on our behalf which can never 
be equalled, and showed by His ex- 
ample that we could also do vicarious 
work by obeying the great modern 
commandment — "To seek after our 
Dead." ^ 

It is one of the greatest privileges 
we, as Latter-day Saints, have, to go 
to the Temple of the Lord, and receive 
holy ordinances and promises of divine 
blessings, then, as proxies, do all in 
our power to bring those same 
ings to our ancestors in the spirit 
world — beyond the veil. 

They depend upon us for their pro- 
gression and exaltation, and when we 
perform the Temple work for them 
here, the Lord has administrators there 
to set them free. For repentance ends 
eternal suffering, and sins are forgiven 
in the spirit world the same as here *u\ 
earth. 

My beloved Iwi Maori, Kia Kaha 

Kite mahingia no whakapapa. N 

ira. kau wea waihonuia nga infj 
to OngO Tnpnna. Kite bora ha 

roto te pain. M.tke those names 

through the waters of baptism in our 

holy Temple. Give them their keys 

to the celestial kingdom and eternal 

glory through the endowments and 
sealings, brothers and sisters 

\l.i\ ( iod bless \ OU all, is tm pi 

GEORGE imw i 



August, 1958 



295 




The Mutual Improvement 
Association 

By ELDER KARL G. TOPHAM 



\ \ 7 E are trying to create a flood 
VV of new ideas to increase the 
fun and interest of M.I. A. We need 
quantities of novel and interesting ac- 
tivities. Try your mind on the matter. 
Let's see what you can come up with. 
Here are some of our suggestions. 

The programme for August spot- 
lights the Maori Culture and Drama 
Departments. Certainly there is enough 
of interest in these activities to please 
and stimulate everyone. And since 
"M.I. A. is fun fof everyone," we must 
try and reach the total membership. 

In addition to practicing and pre- 
senting the action songs and hakas, 
there are many other aspects of Maori 
Culture that will add colour and in- 
terest to your August programme. 

No matter where you live there are 
nearby points of historic interest, 
carved buildings or museums. Your 
branch or district M.I. A. could easily 
arrange to visit one of the historical 
sites in your area with an old Maori 
or the curate of the museum as a 
guide. 

Add to this a few Maori myths, 
stories or legends. There are countless 
numbers of these and they can be used 
to increase knowledge of Maori lore. 
A myth or legend could be related 
or dramatized in the opening exercises 
of M.I. A. each week during the month. 

Similarly, the frequent use of black- 
outs and skits will aid in the drama 
department. Some M.I. A. members, 
perhaps too shy to participate in a full 
length play, will gain confidence and 
poise by taking part in a short skit. 



Try these : 

MAKING THE BED 

Characters: Hotel manager and a 
guest. 

Scene: Lobby of a hotel. 

Manager : Your room is ready now, 
sir ; but, because of a shortage of 
help, you'll have to make vour own 
bed. 

Guest: Oh, that's all right. I'll be glad 
to make my own bed. 

Manager : That's fine. Here's a ham- 
mer and saw. 

Guest does a double take, then . .. . 

Blackout. 

FISHERMAN'S LUCK 

Characters : Fisherman, man. 

(Fisherman sitting on bank still fish- 
ing as man approaches.) 

Man: Hello. 

Fisherman : Hello. 

Man: Fishing? 

Fisherman: No, just drowning worms. 

Man: (Pause) Good river for fish? 

Fisherman : Must be, I can't coax any 
of them out of it today. 

Man: Oh, you've caught some here on 
other days, eh? 

Fisherman: Boy, have I — Why just 
yesterday one I caught was tremen- 
dous ! It was that long (indicates 
measurement by holding hands 
apart). I never saw such a fish. 

Man: I believe you. 

Fisherman: I can't understand what 
happened today. Why yesterday I 



296 



TE KARERE 



caught 30 trout out of here that Wildlife Department, commonly 
weighed 25 pounds. That's 10 fish known as a game warden. 
and 15 pounds more than the limit. Fisherman: Is that so, hmm, I see- 
Man: Is that so, hmm. I see-Do vou w Do >^ u know who l am ? 

know who I am? ^ No ' w „ „ . fc . .. 

Fisherman: Well, Im the biggest liar 

Fisherman: No. in X ew Zealand. 

Man: I'm a representative of the (Blackout.) 



SUBSCRIBE NOW! 

DON'T MISS ANOTHER ISSUE OF THE 1958 IMPROVEMENT ERA 

The current issue features: 

Conference Addresses of all the General Authorities 
Cover Story on Elder Hugh B. Brown 
Biographies on all the new General Authorities. 

Next issue contains a complete coverage of the New Zealan< 
Temple and College Dedication Programmes, Events and Ceremonie; 

Your name, address and £1 will bring you the next twelve issues 
of this outstanding magazine. You can't afford to be without it. 

IMPROVEMENT ERA ^ ^ 

BOX 72, AUCKLAND, C.l. 



*, 



CORRECTION: 

Brother Horace Henry Sadler was ordained to the office of Teacher 
not Priest. 

Lloyd Elder Duncan was ordained to the office of Elder not 

Floyd Duncan. 



NOTES ON LIFE 



Let us endeavour so to live that when we come to die even the undertaker 
will be sorry. —Twain. 

• 

Shall we make a new rule of life from tonight: always to try to he a little 
kinder than is necessary.' Sir James Matthew Barrie. 



Life is a disease; ami the only difference between one man and anotl 
the stage of the disease at which he '• rnard Shaw 



Whether a life is noble <" ignoble depends, not on the call 
adopted, but on the spirit in which it is followed, The humblest life 
noble, while that of the mast powerful monarch or the meat est genius may be 
contemptible. It is not so much the hours that tell, as tht te them; 

life must be measured h\ the thought ami action rather than by the '■ 

Vvebui j 

August, 1958 297 



" . . . and they shall also 
teach their children to pray and 
to walk uprightly before the Lord." 
Doctrine and Covenants 68 :28. 



I OUR STANDARD 

/ AM MY HEAVENLY FATH- 
ER'S CHILD. I will take part rever- 
ently in my class. 

LESSONS FOR SEPTEMBER 
Youngest Group: 
|r 1st Week, Page 128: Reverence for 
the Sabbath Day. 
2nd Week : Rev erence for Pttaces of 

Worship. M 
3rd Week: Winning a Spring Pro- 
gramme. 
4th Week : Programme. 

There are many beautiful Pictures 
on Reverence from the Children's 
Friend. These could be used for the 
second week as well. Please explain 
to the children that our Heavenly 
Father would want us to worship Him 
on this day, and not go and watch 
football or basketball matches. 

For your spring programme there 
is a suggested outline on Page 137. 
Invite parents and show them that 
you are interested in teaching their 
children. I'm sure your programme 
will be a success when you have their 
co-operation. 

Top Pilot and Radar Pilot: 

1st Week, Page 142: In Radar Pilot 

Lesson Manual, The Sabbath Day. 
2nd Week, Page 129 Top Pilot and 

152 Radar Pilot: Closing Events in 

the Ministry. 
3rd Week, Page 134 Top Pilot and 

157 Radar Pilot: The Last Supper. 
4th Week, Page 140 Top Pilot and 161 

Radar Pilot : Jesus' Last Day on 

Earth. 



PRIMARY 




There is not a lesson on the Sab- 
bath Day in the Top Pilot Lesson 
Manual but it is a very important 
lesson, and I feel with these few aids 
from the Radar Book you can give a 
very lovely lesson, helping the children 
to understand the importance of keep- 
ing the Sabbath Day Holy. Memory 
Verse : "Remember the Sabbath Day 
to Keep it Holy." (Exodus 20:8.) 
With blackboard and chalk work out 
the things to do on the Sabbath such 
as attend meetings, read good books, 
play appropriate music, visit quietly 
with friends, or relations, or the sick, 
etc. Then things not to do such as : 
Going to picture shows, or amusement 
parks, or sports ; play noisy games, 
going to seaside picnics, etc. 

Tell the story from Luke 13:11-17. 
Make a Chapel from the April Child- 
ren's Friend and find out how to act 
in it from the March Children's 
Friend. Use a calendar and explain 
why the Sabbath Day is different, 
using the April Friend on the Creation. 

The next three lessons should be 
well prepared. Read all the Scriptures 
on the closing events of the Saviour 
and tell the lesson with feeling, using 
all aids as directed. 

Trail Builders and Trekkers: 

1st Week: A Day With Science. 

2nd Week: First Aid. 

3rd Week: Self-control. 

4th Week: Know Your Community. 

The first week, the suggestions for 
leaders will give all the advice you 
need. The second lesson is also inter- 
esting as well as informative. First 



298 



TE KARERE 



Aid is most important. Do you have 
a First Aid Kit for emergencies ? 
Your community lesson is an important 
one, even if you live a long way out 
of town. This will be an interesting 
month with plenty of activities and 
learning too. 

Home Builders and Larks: 

1st Week, Page 187: Safety Precau- 
tions in the Home. 

2nd Week : Summer Secrets. 

3rd Week: The Story of Samplers. 

4th Week: Make the Sampler Your 
Own. 

The June 1958 "Health" Magazine 
( free at your chemist or from the 
Health Dept.) has an article with 
statistics of New Zealand and pictures 
on safety in the home which you 



should use for your "Live Longer 
Larks" lesson. 

Summer Secrets is an activity day 
to dance and play, and have fun. The 
May 1956 Children's Friend has a de- 
sign and suggestions for a Home 
Builder Sampler. Perhaps you know 
of a grandma who has a sampler she 
made when she was a girl. 

SECRETARIES . . . 

Do not forget to add your Achieve- 
ments and Special Programmes on 
your August Reports. Our thoughts 
are with you for we know that you 
will have lovely Programmes and 
Happy Birthday Parties. August is a 
wonderful month for the Primary 
children. We are watching for good 
reports. 




Relief Society 



BY RONGO PAKI 



OX June 28, Sister Rebecca Craw- 
ford was appointed First Coun 
sellor in the Mission Relief Society. 
This appointment represents a further 
opportunity for Sister Crawford to 
give Church service in an auxiliary. 
She is well qualified for this assign- 
ment and through lur Eatihfulness and 
diligence her appointment will provi 
to he a great Messing to the Sisters 
in the Church. Sister Crawford ia 
from Bridge Pa, Koroi 

Sister Adelaide Anaru was appointed 
Second I lounseHor in the Mission R< 
lief Society. Sister Anaru possesses 
attributes which will be ol great help 



to the women of the Relief S 
in New Zealand. She has held I 
tive and teaching positions in the 
women's auxiliaries ^i the Church, and 

her testimony of die Gospel was deep- 
ened and strengthened on the m 

from which she has recently been 

released 

The Relief S'H iet) \\' mnen in Men 

' wish t<> give these two new 

counsellors in the Mission Relief 

their full support that through 
rating with one another the 

•rganistaion ma) be an influen 

Saint woman. 



Auffuit, 195K 



m 





Here and There 
in The Mission 





WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
By Richard Horsford 

Attendances of 350 odd were present 
at the District Hui Pariha held at 
Hikurangi on June 22nd. During the 
afternoon session President Ballif re- 
ceived the following presents on behalf 
of himself, Sister Ballif, and Bonnie 
who were unable to be with us : A 
block inlaid with paua from the Dis- 
trict Primary, a block inlaid with 
paua from the District Relief Society, 
a kiwi cloak from the Te Horo Relief 
Society, some kits and a mat from 
the Rooma Relief Society, a large 
iced cake from the district members, 
a carved walking stick, a carved mere, 
and a carved tiki from the members 
of the district. The last three being 
carved by Brother Manu Peeni of Te 
Horo. 

Te Horo Branch really lost some 
good officers recently with three fam- 
ilies being called on a two-year mis- 
sion. Brother and Sister Dave Isaac, 
Brother and Sister Charlie Tipene and 
family, and Brother and Sister Hita 
Iraia. 

A group of 25 men with a truck and 
two tractors worked on the Whanga- 
rei Chapel site last Saturday cleaning 
up and removing fruit trees in prepa- 
ration for the building of the new 
chapel. The old house has been com- 
pletely demolished now. 

The constant efforts of the Zion 
Elders in the Ngaiotonga area has 
resulted in much more activity and the 
revival of the M.I. A. organization. 

Kaikou Branch report the proceeds 
from their last "Bring and Buy" with 
chop suey and steam pudding dinner 
as a further £34 toward their assess- 
ment. 



The Moerewa Branch continue to 
hold dances and socials for their 
chapel fund. The last being held on 
June 20th. 

The Moerewa Genealogy Committee 
now consists of Brother Pita N. Bry- 
ers, Chairman, Brother Hauraki Heta, 
First Assistant, Sister Eileen Wite- 
hira, Secretary. 

Brother John Shortland has been 
released from the Whangarei Branch 
Presidency, and is a counsellor in the 
District Genealogy organization and 
also Portland Sunday School Super- 
intendent. 

Brother Wihongi's counsellors in 
the Whangarei Branch are Brother 
Hetaraka Anaru and Brother Eugene 
Waetford. 



BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT 
By J. K. Chase 

During June, Elders Harold L. 
Hansen, Jr., Second Counsellor in the 
Mission Presidency, and Karl G. Top- 
ham, Superintendent of the Mission 
M.I. A. and Secretary to the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood Quorum, met with 
our District Presidency. They made 
a visit together to one of our branches 
with the District M.I. A. officers ac- 
companying them. 

To date, three Hui Pekas have been 
held. One at Te Hue Hue, one at 
Utukura, and one at Ngawha branches. 
These branch auxiliaries were visited 
by their District representatives. 

District Leadership Meeting, 28th 
June, was attended by 88 members 
and only one branch was not repre- 
sented. Two branches were represented 
by a secretary and counsellor with 



300 



TE KARERE 



seven branch presidents attending. 
Brother Wiremu R. Heperi's name 
was presented and sustained as First 
Assistant in the Sunday School Super- 
intendency. 

Elder Jared G. Fuhriman is now 
companion to Elder Ronald K. Gee, 
arriving here in the "winterless north" 
during May. 

Te Hue Hue Branch: 

On 28th June, Brother Hare H. 
Hana and his wife were privileged to 
go through the Temple. 

Tautoro Branch: 

On the 23rd of June, the Primary 
had a "Daddy Dinner Date" with the 
fathers taking their daughters to the 
party. Many fun games were played 
and it is hard to say who the most 
enjoyment, the children or the fathers. 



Utuku 



Br 



ch: 



The Hui Peka, 12th June, was at- 
tended by representatives from the 
District Music Department, M.I. A., 
Genealogy, Sunday School and Pri- 
mary. Sisters Haari Te Whata, Jose- 
phine Maihi, and Betty Cooper's names 
were presented and sustained in the 
organized Primary as President, First 
Assistant and Second Assistant. 

Kaikohe Branch: 

Assistance was given to the Mat- 
thews family by the Branch Secretary 
while Brother Joseph Matthews was 
receiving medical attention in Auck- 
land 

Sustained as officers in the I '.ranch 
last month were Brother Ivan (i. 
Joyce as teacher of the Special In- 
terest ( 'lass in the M.I. V, Rh} bon 

Wihongi as literature teacher in Re 

lief Society, Rosie 1 [enare Per i 
Gardner as Social Science teacher in 
the Relief Society, and Raukura Ra 

nana as "Te Karere" and M.i 

I director. 

On the 29th of June the Ml \. held 
■ i fireside chal at the chapel. Thi 
peakei was Miss Taylor, a Plunkel 
nurse. All age groups attended 



Waihou Branch: 

The Branch President, Mapu Hone 
Bryers, was admitted to the Whanga- 
rei Hospital on May 21st. We hope 
his recovery will be a speedy one. 

On June 8th Brother Hare Bryers, 
Jr., returned from Tokoroa and on 
June 22nd Brother Hemi Kingi, Jr., 
and family were enrolled in the Wai- 
hou Branch. 



BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
By Messines Rogers 

Several reorganizations have oc- 
curred in our district this month. 
Brother Hohepa Wharekura, who was 
released from Branch Genealogical 
Committee, now leads the District 
Committee with Sister Taiti Whare- 
kura as Secretary, Sister Lena Wae- 
rea is Supervisor of Baptisms, Bro- 
ther Hemi Waerea is assistant in the 
Committee, and Sister Lucy Heke has 
been released with a vote of thanks 
from the District Primary. 

Temple visits for endowments have 
been made by some of the Saints from 
the district. Among them were Bro- 
ther and Sister John Hettig, Brother 
and Sister Alex Wishart, Brother and 
Sister Hohepa Wharekura, and Bro- 
ther and Sister I ,eo I Jrmslby. The 
Rotorua Branch went as a group 
under the leadership of Branch Presi- 
dent Vernon Hamon 

Brother Brian Mawkes was bap- 
tized in June while attending the Col- 
lege, and Rotorua Branch wishes to 
congratulate him on his achievements. 
Prayers are also being ottered in his 
behalf since he recentlj spent time in 
the Waikato and Auckland Hospitals, 

Mick Timu and Sister Brenda 
Ormsfcy have also spent time in the 
hospital at Rotorua. 

A belated bul sincere welcome i v 
extended to the HeHig familj who 
i ainc from Auckland to Taupo. 

\\ e WOUld like tO extend g| I 

from the district to Sister Jani< i 
nit. previous editor "t the "Te Ki 

f( .1 hel well heme .ind ilfl > ess 



August, 1958 



301 



Taupo Branch: 

A reorganization has taken place 
in the Sunday School of the Taupo 
Branch. They wish to extend their 
thanks to the outgoing officers. Bro- 
ther John Hettig is now Superinten- 
dent, First Counsellor is Brother 
Walter Heke, Secretary is Sister Nola 
Hettig, and Assistant Secretary is 
Sister Stephanie Mitchell. 

A combined branch M.I. A. is under 
the leadership of Brother Michael 
C. Timu and Sister Naomi Timu. 

Tokoroa Branch: 

Sister Ngamata Tiro has been set 
apart as a teacher in the Sunday 
School of the Tokoroa Branch. Sister 
Adeline Ahmu is the new Second 
Counsellor in the Relief Society. 

Atiamuri Branch: 

On June 8th Elder Hay held a 
whakapapa meeting with some of the 
Saints in Atiamuri. Other visitors 
were Sister Jewell Quigg and Sister 
Rere Kingi of the College and District 
President Pera Tengaio. 

Rotorua Branch: 

Sister Joy Hansen has had the privi- 
lege and joy of expanding her neigh- 
bourhood Primary into a Branch Pri- 
mary. Sister Hansen has faithfully 
carried on this work in her home and 
is to be commended. She is now 
Branch President and Secretary with 
Sister Margaret Paora as First Coun- 
sellor. The new Genealogical Com- 
mittee consists of Brother William 
Paora and Sister M. Paora. 



POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 
By Gwen Lardelli 
Te Hapara Branch: 

On June 8th the one-day Hui Pariha 
was held at the chapel. A large gath- 
ering attended. Brother Thomas Den- 
nis, Snr., was set apart as the new 
Branch President with Brother Mer- 
ino Te Hei as First Counsellor and 



Brother Matiu Smith as Second Coun- 
sellor. A Kaiapoi travelling rug was 
presented to Tumuaki Ballif as a part- 
ing gift. We will be sad to see them 
leave us but we will always remember 
them. 

Indoor basketball is really progress- 
ing. The young men's and women's 
teams are doing very well in the local 
competitions. It is so keen that two 
more teams are going to be formed. 

A jolly "Bon Voyage" handkerchief 
evening was given by Brother and 
Sister J. W. Poulsen in their home in 
honour of Sister Georgina Smith. 
Georgina sailed in the "Oronsay" on 
July 13th for Canada and the United 
States. 

We wish a big welcome to Elder 
Dennis Gordon who is Elder Meek's 
new hoa. 

A very successful leadership meeting 
was held at Tolaga Bay on July 12th. 

We send our aroha and congratula- 
tions to Elder Pederson and his bride 
in Salt Lake City. 

Tokomaru Bay Branch: 

Congratulations to Brother and Sis- 
ter Albert Harris on the birth of their 
daughter. 

The branch teachers in Tokomaru 
Bay Branch have been very busy visit- 
ing the families in our branch and we 
hope they keep up the good work. 



MAHIA DISTRICT 
By Heeni Christy 

The Mahia District enjoyed a visit 
recently from Elder Gardner and 
Elder Johnson. This was the first 
time for many months that Nuhaka 
has had six Elders all at one time. 

There has been an epidemic here, 
however, and many have suffered. We 
would like to give a big health germ 
to the following : Elder Larsen, who 
is just out of the Wairoa Hospital, 
Elders Winward and Yancey, who 
are both in the Wairoa Hospital, Dave 



302 



TE KARERE 



Mataira who is a patient at home, and 
our little Eva Turima who is in the 
Wairoa Hospital — all with the same 
complaint. 

It is good to have Brother Moraro 
and Sister Parae Walker, who have 
been labouring at the College, home 
again. We also welcome Brother Manu 
who is already out working with Elder 
Edwards around the Kaiuku area. 

Congratulations to Sister Davida 
Lewis and Sister Moe Pere. They 
were chosen from a long list of appli- 
cants for positions in the Government 
Post Office in Nuhaka. 

We are proud to announce the birth 
of Sister Gladys Mitchell's sixteenth 
baby, born June 5th. It was the third 
girl in a family of thirteen boys. 
Sister Timu and Sister Sally Smith 
of Wairoa have new baby girls also. 

We would like to wish a very 
special "Happy Birthday" to our 
Branch President, James Brown, on 
his fiftieth birthday and a "Happy 
Birthday" on July 12th for Huia 
Christy who is labouring as a mission- 
ary in Auckland. 

The Elders of the Wairoa Branch 
are working hard on another £200 
project. The proceeds will be used for 
the new chapel in Wairoa. 

Other recent events of note were a 
very good programme on Whakapapa 
conducted by Brother William Walker, 
a visit of Sister Emma Brown and 
her M.I. A. class to entertain Sister 
Riria Nepia, a home-bound member, 
and a record attendance of 30 adults 
and 42 children which was reached by 
the Wairoa Sunday School. 

Kaiuku Branch: 

On May 31s1 the Primary held a 
very successful Parents' Day. There 

were fifty children, many mothers, and 
one father pre eut -the majoi ' 
whom wen- nun members. The high 
light of the progi amme w i a lesson 
i hi the Pre I' v - it ten* e given by Elder 

Edwards. Credit is due t«. Sist< ; | 

\1< Kay for her untiring work with 
these Primary children, 



It is pleasing to know that the Sis- 
ters of this branch have once again 
become enthusiastic about Hui Ata- 
vvhai. Eight Sisters from Nuhaka 
Branch were present at the first meet- 
ing to add to the spirit of enthusiasm 
of this auxiliary. New officers were 
set apart at this meeting: T. Brown 
is President ; V. Maru is First Coun- 
sellor ; and K. Greening is Second 
Counsellor. 

We are happy to have Brother 01 i- 
phant McKay back with us now. He 
has been away at the College on a 
short mission. 

The Sunday School is fully organ- 
ized now with Brother Rangi Te Hau 
as Superintendent. Genealogy meetings 
are held regularly under Brother Para- 
tene and Sister Kate Tangiora. 

Thanks are due to Sister Pikihuia 
McDonald, school teacher at Kaiuku. 
for her activities in the branch as 
organist, choir leader, teacher, and 
reporter. 

• 

HAWKES BAY 
By Ella Hawea 

The District Leadership Meeting 
for June was well attended by all 
auxiliary presidencies. A "Travelogue 
of Nations" Tableau was directed 1>> 
the M.I. A. District Board and held 
at Te Hauke Branch. It portrayed 
many countries, their dances, costumes. 

customs, and music. This was enjoy- 
able as well as educational to the 
local members. 

\ group oi M.A.< I Ud Boys and 

their wives planned and held a banquet 
and social farewell in honour of Tu- 

muaki Ballif, Sister Ballif, and Bon 
nie. The programme presented by the 
Old Boys and th< rtainlj 

brought poignant memories <>i j 

the good <'ld school, Gifts 
wen- presented and we feel sure that 

this will ever be a memorable 

sion, 

. whole als,, held 

their farewell on Saturday, lulv 5th 



August, 1958 



303 



Items of enjoyment were presented 
by the members of the seven branches 
of the district who also made their 
presentations of gifts individually by 
families as well as collectively by 
branch members. The Hastings Chapel 
was filled to overflowing where many 
good wishes and words of arohanui 
were extended to Tumuaki, Sister 
Ballif and Bonnie. A sumptuous supper 
was served after the programme. 

Our one-day Hui on July 6th was 
a wonderful success. The weather 
was fine and the meetings were well 
attended with from 300 to 500 present 
at the sessions. The music was sup- 
plied by the district choir and the 
fine talks prepared by the speakers 
added much to the spirituality of the 
Hui. Visitors came from the Mahia, 
Manawatu and Wellington Districts. 

Many new officers have been chosen 
uid set apart for positions in our dis- 
trict. In the Relief Society District 
Hoard there are: Sister Ruihi Marsh 
is Relief Society representative to the 
Welfare Committee, Sister Ani L. 
t^amau as Relief Society Sewing 
Teacher, Sister Adelaide Newton as 
Relief Society Visiting Teacher 
Director, Sister Moetu Randall as 
Theology Teacher, Sister Ngaro 
Apatu as Organist, and Sister Raiha 
Randall as Clerk. 

For the M.I. A. District Board the 
following have been selected : Sister 
Joyce Tipoki as Age Group Counsel- 
lor, Brother Heeni Poto as Y.M.- 
M.I.A. Clerk, and Brother Ray Nuku 
as Age Group Counsellor. 

The new officers on the Welfare 
Committee of the District are : Bro- 
ther Sonna Selwyn, First Assistant; 
Brother Wifou Brown, Second As- 
sistant, Brother Trevor Kohu, Clerk. 

Now on the Genealogy District 
Board are: Brother Hugh Southon, 
First Assistant; Brother Fred Kelly, 
Second Assistant ; Sister Smith, Clerk ; 
and Sister Davies, Baptismal Super- 



Promoted to First Counsellor in the 
District Presidency was Brother Tu- 
tuira Waretini and as Second Assis- 
tant now is Brother Bill Ruwhiu. 

Ray Nuku is now the Branch Presi- 
dent in the Ohiti Branch with Ray 
Paki as First Assistant and Jerry 
Smiler as Second Assistant. 



KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
By Ruby Hooper 
Otorohanga Branch: 

A meeting of wide interest to the 
older Maori, spoken in their own 
tongue, was held on June 15th. The 
speaker was Brother Hill of Frank- 
ton. 

Our deepest sympathy goes to Bro- 
ther and Sister Andrew Eketone and 
family in the sad loss of their six-day 
old baby. 

Pureora Branch: 

The Pureora Branch has reorgan- 
ized, with the release of the follow- 
ing officers : Brother Tuwharerangi 
Harris who was Sunday School 
Superintendent, Second Counsellor and 
Secretary of the M.I. A., and Junior 
Teacher in the Sunday School; Sister 
Arapera Harris, who was First Coun- 
sellor in the Sunday School, Second 
Counsellor in the Relief Society, and 
President of the Primary ; Sister Mihi 
Harris who was First Counsellor in 
the M.I.A. ; and Sister June Bayte 
who was Senior Teacher and has 
moved to Atiamuri to live. We thank 
them all for their service. 

The new officers are: Superinten- 
dent, Brother James Reti; First 
Counsellor, Chorister and Secretary, 
Sister Pearl Ormsfoy ; Second Coun- 
sellor and Senior Teacher, Sister 
Violet Reti ; Junior Teacher, Sister 
Rebecca Hamon; Nursery Teacher, 
Sister Bella McKenzie ; Second Coun- 
sellor in the Relief Society, Violet 
Reti ; and Secretary in the Relief 
Society, Sister Marion Palmer. 



304 



TE KARERE 



MANAWATU DISTRICT 
By Delia Steele 

Indoor basketball is held every 
Tuesday evening at Tamaki Branch, 
Dannevirke, and is drawing large 
crowds. The men's and women's M.I. A. 
teams are leading the competition after 
the first round. At the Dannevirke 
tournament, held in June, both teams 
competed in the finals — just losing by 
a few points, and again at the Field- 
ing tournament, both teams p'laced as 
runners up after close and exciting 
games. Unfortunatly, Sister Hine 
Pearse had to go to the hospital after 
this game, but she is all right now. 

On July 2nd, at about 3 o'clock in 
the morning, the Assembly Hall and 
Relief Society Room of this branch 
burned to the ground. All that was 
rescued was the piano and a few 
chairs. The members at Tamaki feel 
the loss of their hall as well as the 
loss of cups won at Hui Tau and 
numerous banners and other furnish- 
ings. 

On July 3rd we said farewell to 
President Ballif, Sister Ballif and 
Bonnie after a meeting at the chapel. 
We have appreciated their leadership 
and hope that our actions will show 
the results of their efforts. 

Congratulations to Brother Te 
Xaera Tangaroa and Brother Roger 
Pearse who were ordained recently to 
the office of Elder. 

From Levin we hear that on June 
26th Ilemi and Piki Heremaia were 
blessed with a new daughter. The Dis- 
trict officers "i tin- Relief Society and 
Primary have been visiting Levin and 

report that progress is being made. 

On hint' 21 a social was held in 

Palmerston North and all branches 

were invited. It Was quite a SUCCeSS, 

and a little more was added to the 
funds t'M- the chapel for Palmerston 
North. 

Palmerston North losl one of its 
"Hi. era when Brother I .^ Jensen was 
e1 apart as the Second Counsellor 

in the I )istrn t President v "ii I ul \ 



3rd. This appointment made it neces- 
sary for a further rearrangement in 
the Branch Presidency, and Brother 
Herbie Maxwell has been set apart 
as First Counsellor and Brother Jim 
Templeton as Second Counsellor. 

On July 12 a successful "pot luck" 
dinner was held at the Palmerston 
Xorth Chapel, with a social evening 
following. Everyone had a good time. 

Jeanette, the eldest daughter of Bro- 
ther Clark, was baptized on the 5th 
of July at the Hastings Chapel to- 
gether with Mrs. Shaw, mother of 
Mihi Strother, and Clive Strother. We 
welcome these members into the 
Church. Incidentally, there is now 
another little Strother — a wee daugh- 
ter. 

In Manawatu district, Elder J. Earl 
Hurst, a new missionary from Salt 
Lake City, has replaced Elder Richard 
Smith who has been transferred to 
Auckland. 



WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
By Tillie Katene 

Again a baptismal service was con- 
ducted by the missionaries and Brother 
Graham M. Smith entered into a new 
and wonderful life through the waters 
of baptism and was welcomed into the 
Wellington Branch. 

Sister Mortensen was transferred 
after a short Stay here. We thank her 
and at the same time welcome in her 
place Sister Sweat from Auckland 
She and her companion. Sister Dennis, 
have promoted the Primary in the 
Wellington Branch. 

The Wellington Branch also we' 

comes Ian Denflison and famih back 

from I lasf. 
Ilntt Branch reports the reorgan 

ization of their Sunday School, follow 

ing the release of < 
Superintendent is Brother Adan: 
John Nayior, Pet Parata, and Yvonne 

Miekler as assistants an. 1 

IS held 



August, 1958 



308 



recently where everyone had a very 
happy and enjoyable evening. 

Sponsored by the Elders' Units for 
the Porirua Branch, a film and supper 
in the form of a "thank you" evening- 
was held on June 27th for Mr. Jack 
Cox of Titahi Bay. He is not a mem- 
ber, but for the past year he has 
donated his projector and services in 
holding weekly film shows at the 
recreational hall in raising funds for 
them. 

Firesides and branch family hours 
conducted by the M.I. A. are proving 
popular and successful. At the Sunday 
Family Hour held on the 29th June, 
a farewell presentation was made by 
the Branch to Paul Dunn, who has left 
for a touring holiday abroad to the 
States. 

A bright and very happy evening- 
was experienced on the 30th June, 
when visits were made to this Branch 
by many nations in celebrating their 
"Travelogue of Nations" programme. 

Appointed as Y:W.M.I.A. secretary 
is Roena Parai following the release 
of Patricia Wineera. Also appointed 
as assistants to the Y.M.M.I.A. Board 
are Brother Madsen Elkington and 
Brother Puoho Katene. 

The Branch has now started and 
opened their library and Brother 
Frank Hippolite has been appointed 
as librarian. 



WAIRAU DISTRICT 
By Pauline Selwyn 

Much has happened since our last 
news. We have had a one-day Hui 
Pariha which consisted of many ses- 
sions, beginning with the Genealogy 
session and including a special instruc- 
tional session for parents. In this in- 
structional session we learned new 
truths concerning family life. Tumuaki 
Ballif presided in all sessions. 

Our district regretted the illness of 
Sister Ballif. But through her instruc- 
tions we feel we can benefit the people 
we are teaching. 



We regret to report the death of 
Sister McDonald, wife of Brother 
Nickolas "Manny" McDonald, First 
Counsellor in the District Presidency. 
She had a number of children and 
many relatives and friends who mourn 
her death. 

We are also sorry to report that 
Brother Cappy McDonald was flown 
back from Samoa to Dunedin for a 
head operation. Brother McDonald, 
a former "Te Karere" reporter, was 
living in Samoa where he had been 
transferred by his firm. We would like 
everyone to remember him in their 
thoughts and prayers. 

Lionel and Ratapu Hippolite are 
back from Hamilton — Ratapu to con- 
tinue his apprenticeship and Lionel on 
sick leave. Lionel, however, is almost 
recovered and will be leaving again 
shortly. 

Rei Ona Selwyn was home on holi- 
day from nurse training in Hastings 
for a few weeks and has returned 
to continue at Napier Hospital. 

Madsen Branch: 

Madsen is having a winter shuffling 
with one of three families moving to 
Nelson. Brother Roma Elkington is 
going back on one of the boats that 
is on the Wellington-Nelson cargo 
runs. His wife and family will spend 
the winter months in Tahunanui, Nel- 
son. Solomon Elkington has returned 
from Hamilton. 

Grovetown Branch: 

Grovetown Branch would like to 
welcome two missionaries to their 
area — Elder Larkin and Sister Em- 
mett. The past month has brought a 
lot of enthusiasm to the teachers and 
leaders after the wonderful experiences 
at the dedication of the Temple and 
College. 

Both Brother George Tonga and 
a small child of Sister Beatrice Cap- 
per died last month. Our sympathies 
go to their families in Picton. The 
Primary children sang two hymns for 



306 



TE KARERE 



the funeral of Sister Gapper's daugh- 
ter. 

We are praying for the quick re- 
covery of our little Dremany Sister, 
Margaret Phillips, who is ill, and for 
all others who are suffering from ill- 
ness at this time. 

M.I. A. has been transferred to 126 
Scott Street, Blenheim. A film even- 
ing was held first night at 3cott 
Street and we had a wonderful at- 
tendance, too, for our Grovetown 
Branch. A few games were held and 
we are all looking forward to seeing 
the results of what the missionaries' 
cameras took that night. 



OTAGO DISTRICT 
By Len Clemens 
Christchurch Branch: 

A cheerio to all our readers in New 
Zealand and overseas from the "Main- 
land." Christchurch during the past 
month has been favoured with mild 
and sunny weather, little rain, but a 
few heavy frosts. 

During the month we lost our Dis- 
trict President, Elder Evans, and 
Kltler Johnston. There was not much 
time for our people to say farewell 
but on behalf of the Christchurch 
Saints we say "thank you" to these 
two fine Elders for the valuable work 
they put into our branch while they 
were here. The Kaiapoi and Tuahiwi 
friends of Elder Johnston wish to send 

.1 special "cheerio" to him especially 

those children <>f t he Tuahiwi Primary. 

\ birthday party for the Tuahiwi 

Primary celebrating their second year 

was held at Tuahiwi. The decorations, 

treamers, singing, games, and a cake 

with tw<> (, indies will be remembered 

lor a long time by those taking part 
and the visitors. 

\\ e hope Mrs Sloane, mother ot 
Peter and Janet, will soon V( 

She has been in the hospital very sick 

.md is now hack home Imt is still on 

the very sick list. 



Around the branch the Relief Society 
has been stealing the headlines with 
a very successful sale of goods in 
Cathedral Square, and a special "thank 
you" is sent to all those who contri- 
buted goods and gave of their time 
to make a success of the venture. 
M.I. A. held a picture part one evening 
and those who attended were well re- 
paid. A Special Interest Group has 
been formed under the guidance of 
our District President, Elder Phillips, 
and he is very pleased to have such a 
large attendance at his first meeting. 
It was even larger for the next one. 

"Goodbye" to all of our readers now 
and may you be blessed in your right- 
eous endeavours in doing the work of 
the Lord. 

Invercargill Branch: 

Brother James Andrew Greenfield 
died, of a heart attack at his home at 
150 Mary Street, Invercargill, on June 
13th. Elder G. Keith Fowler conducted 
the funeral service on June 16th and 
the grave dedication was given by 
Elder Phillips. 

Brother Greenfield was born April 
17th. 1889, in Glasgow, Scotland, and 
immigrated to New Zealand in 1929. 
He was baptized on October 12th. 
1957, and was a faithful Church mem- 
ber, doing what he could to forward 
the kingdom of God on the earth. He 
is succeeded by his widow, Marion 
Greenfield, two sons and three 
daughters. 

Our Priesthood is moving ahead; 

Phillip Followfield and Frank Hazletl 
were advanced to Priests while 

and Ralph Stroud were ordained as 

teachers. 
\\ c were sorry to lose Eldei I 

hut we jive him best wishes \, ■ 

'A e extend a 

Phillips who is now here and hope 
he eujo\ s his stay with US m tin- I 
District. 

Duiodin Branch: 

in M.i\ the Relid Soi let) 
ladies in l lunedtn held anoth< i 



August, 1958 



307 



of work and produce for which they 
had been working hard. District con- 
ference was held one month earlier 
so that we might have the privilege 
of meeting with Elder and Sister 
Marion Romney and President and 
Sister Ballif. We were thankful for 
the opportunity of listening to these 
fine speakers and of gaining strength 
from their wonderful testimonies. 
M.I.A. held a further baking com- 
petition. Sister Joan Vant Wont won 
the ladies' section with assorted bis- 
cuits and Brother Lloyd Duncan won 
the men's section with three pikelets. 
Sister Marion Allan was the Judge 



and afterwards gave an interesting 
demonstration of Cake Decorating. 

We were sorry to say "Goodbye" 
to Elder Robert R. Evans who has 
been District President for some time, 
but happy to meet Elder G. C. Phillips, 
the new District President. 

Sister Roseta King and children 
have returned from a visit up North 
bringing with them Brother and Sister 
Alan Forbes and a baby son. We were 
happy to welcome them to the Branch, 
also Sister Pauline Sullivan of Hast- 
ings Branch who is nursing at Sea- 
cliff. 



STATISTICS OF NEW ZEALAND 
MISSION 



(JUNE & JULY, 1958) 

POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 

Births: 

To Brother and Sister Hugh Green- 
ing, a son, Hugh Langton, Jr. 

To Brother and Sister Henry Lar- 
delli, a daughter, Karen. 

• 

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Don Hemi Waiau Bartlett, July 5th, 
Te Hauke. 
Ordinations: 

Robert Waikawa Solomon to Teach- 
er by Tutuiara Waretini. 

Anderson Waretini to Elder. 

Tame Waihi to Elder. 

Tamarehe Wainohu to Elder. 

Whareki Maere to Elder. 

Patrick Ormond to Elder. 

George Lambert Solomon to Deacon. 

Robin Taka to Deacon. 

Sonny W. Tahapihi to Deacon. 

Hemi TeHuki Ihaia Harris to Dea- 
con. 

Hawea Edwin Taka to Teacher. 



Deaths: 

Baby Paraha. 

Meri Kirita Winitana, June 27, 1958, 
Hastings. 80 years. 
• 

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

Caylene Marina Anne Ormsby by 
R. Hamon. 
Baptisms: 

Poharama Kirieni Boyce Green by 
Ngatokowaru Eketone, confirmed by 
Elder Keller. 

Mary Jane Henry by Ngatokowaru 
Eketone, confirmed by Elder Wendall 
Louis. 
Ordinations: 

James Waitai Peter Reti by TeRi- 
whi Himiona. 

• 

BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

Kalli Jane Ngakuru by Brother M. 
N. Paewai. 

Moira Gay Heperi by Hori Nehua 
Bryers. 

David Hymas Alexander by John 
Graham Alexander. 



308 



TE KARERE 



Baptisms: 

Jacqueline Sally Davis by Ngaketi 
Otene, confirmed by Raniera Paroa. 

Ordinations: 

Wiremu Rihari Heperi to Priest by 
Tapua Peter Heperi. 

Percival Clarence Whittaker to Dea- 
con by Hori Nehua Bryers. 



MAHIA DISTRICT 

Blessings: 

Paiho Harry Rex Gilbert by Bro- 
ther Ruka Rarere. 

Baptisms: 

Carol Taurima by Elder G. Ed- 
wards, confirmd by Elder Larson. 

Deaths: 

Brother Sonny Kingi. 



WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

Jacqueline Jane Roibb by C. A. Stin- 
son. 

Stephen Lee Sua Filo by Paul Sua 
Filo. 

Manuhiri Tuarangi Horomona by 
Puoho Katene. 

Te Rerehua Hawthorne by Kere- 
homa Katene. 

Joseph Te Hau Salzmann by Kere- 
homa Katene. 

Aaron Wineera Eldington by Angus 
Eldington. 

Linda Yvonne McCalister by Elder 

Jord<m. 



WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

Abraham Lincoln Pirihi l>> TeKoa 
fohn Shortland 

r Terence William Pirihi bj 1 1 
Koha John Shortland 

Brian Clarke Mill by TeKoha John 
Shortland 



Arta Shauna Pene by Tame Mare. 
Bill Malooney Wihongi by Waha- 
nga A. Pira. 

Ordinations: 

Frank Waa to Deacon by Henare 
Hoterene. 

Hae Hae Haiki to Deacon by Te- 
Koha John Shortland. 

Matiu Paora to Deacon by Taite 
Hoterene Davis. 

Robert Birch to Teacher by Hori 
Bryers. 

Moih Peihopa to Teacher by Takena 
Wihongi. 

Adolph Broederlow to Priest bv 
Ariel S. Ballif. 

Eugene B. Waetford to Elder by 
Ariel S. Ballif. 

Moana Wiri Paora to Elder by 
Ariel S. Ballif. 

Baptisms: 

The following were baptised and 
confirmed by James Stewart Nga- 
waka : 

Pii Watene Tomuri. 

Eliza Te Arangi Heta. 

Tamati Mokaraka Heta. 

Valerie Rose Thompson. 

Deaths: 

Karen Jewel Aphene. 
Marriages: 

Kahutaha Heperi to Napier Te Ma- 
naaki. 



OTAGO DISTRICT 

Births: 

To Brother and .s^ter k Currie, 
a daughter, Ma> 13, 1958 

I ■ i Brother and Sister I lovtl I hm 

can, a daughter, Ma) 31, 

C Brother and Sister l\. M.ithescn. 

., s,„,. June 13, 1958 

Blessings: 

l Line I ouitt I KUW an bj I loj 'I 

Elder Duncan June 29, V 



August, 1958 



309 



Baptism*: 

David Ivan Terry by Elder Ronald 
Bingham and confirmed by Elder 
Marion G. Romney. 



TARANAKI DISTRICT 
Ordinations: 

Henley Sharland to Elder by 
Apostle Romney. 

Peter Herbert Lewis to Priest by 
Elder Bruce Judd. 



BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 

Births: 

To Brother and Sister J. Scott, a 
son, May 22, 1958. 

Blessings: 

Eliza Jane Goodburn, by A. Holland. 

Tonia Gertrude Wood, by Elder D. 
Allen. 

Steven Grant Sharman, by Elder D. 
Allen. 

Margaret Susan Rollings, by Elder 
D. Allen. 

Marouna Bennioni, by V. Fiddes. 

David Howard Fiddes, bv Ariel S. 
Ballif. 

Karl James Fiddes, bv Ariel S. 
Ballif. 

Junior Pihama, by Elder D. Allen. 

Baptisms: 

Robin James Hamon by Vernon 
Hamon confirmed by J. Josephs. 

Linda Hansen by W. Paora, con- 
firmed by Apostle Marion G. Romney. 

Thomas Raymond by Elder D. 
Allen, confirmed by Elder P. Timothy. 

Valerie Raymond by Elder D. Allen, 
confirmed by Elder P. Timothy. 



Pongarauhine Brown Renata by 
Elder Cleo Davis, confirmed by Elder 
Boyd K. Hollist. 

Ordinations: 



John Scott 
Priesthood. 



to Priest in Aaronic 



AUCKLAND DISTRICT 

Baptisms: 

Winifred Margaret Phillips by Elder 
A. W. Gardner and confirmed by Elder 
A. W. Gardner. 

Lorraine Phillips by A. W. Gardner 
and confirmed by Elder A. D. Behunin. 

Michael Alexander Roberts by 
William Roberts. 

Jensholger Jensen by Geoffrey Gar- 
lick. 

Rosaleen Johnson by Gerald M. 
Butler, confirmed by Ronald V. 
Wheeler. 

Dorothy Isabell Mearns by R. V. 
Wheeler, confirmed by G. M. Butler. 

Moana Semu by William L. Will- 
iams, confirmed by Jerold N. Johnson. 

Peter William Daniels by A. W. 
Gardner, confirmed by Jerald N. John- 
son. 

Hone Martene by G. M. Butler, con- 
firmed by R. V. Wheeler. 

Marlene Dorothy Bindon by Gerald 
N. Johnson, confirmed by R. V. 
Wheeler. 

Sheryl Joy Bindon by Jerald N. 
Johnson, confirmed by R. V. Wheeler. 

Yvone Stephanie Boyne, baptized 
and confirmed by Jerald N. Johnson. 

Reginald Boyne, baptized and con- 
firmed by Jerald N. Johnson. 

Colleen Foster by Elder Terry 
Clark. 

Moana Ngawaka by Elder Terry 
Clark. 



The life of every man is a diary in which he means to write one story, and 
■writes another; and his humblest hour is when he compares the volume as it is 
imth what he vowed to make it. 

— 'Sir James Matthew Barrie. 



310 



TE KARERE 



Can you imagine a 

sailor without a boat 

With nothing but water 
to keep him afloat? 




Can you imagine a fireman 

who goes 
Off to a fire without 

his hose? 




Can you imagine 

what a fuss 
Would be caused by a 

driver who hadn't a bus? 



BUT 



CAN YOU IMAGINE THIS 

RIDICULOUS SCENE . . 
A RELIEF SOCIETY SISTER 

AND NO MAGAZINE? 

SUBSCRIBE T0DA1 ' 

Send all subscriptions to: Magazine Director, lt<>\ 72, Auckland. 
( )iic yeai 't Bubscripl Ion I 



Lives of great men all remind us 
We can make our lives sublime. 

And, departing, leave behind us 

Footprints on the sands of time. 

Footprints, that perhaps another, 
Sailing o'er life's solemn main, 

A forlorn and shipwrecked brother. 
Seeing, shall take heart again. 

— From A Psalm of Life by 
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. 



September, 1958 



« 



kgM 



SI 



f^i 4 



&Q,'mi 







Ei 
















r^R 






s^s 


j^? 




Vol. 52 



No. 9 



Managing Editor: 

Marilyn 

McAllister 

Editor Advisors: 

Robert L. Simpson 

N.Z. Mission 

Alexander P. 
Anderson 

N.Z. South Mission 



*TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.," 
55 Albert St., Auck- 
land, C.l.New Zealand. 

Contributions to the 
*'Te Karere" are wel- 
comed but we are not 
responsible for un- 
solicited manuscripts. 
Contributions should 
be typed, double 

spaced, but will be 
accepted in neat hand- 
writing. 

Subscription Rates: 

6s. per 6 months 

10s. per year 

£2 for 5 years 



lis. per year 

£2 5s. for 5 years 

U.S. Currency : 

$1.50 per year 

$6.00 for 5 years 



*TK KARERE' 

(Established 1907) 

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for September, 1958 

315 Editorial . . . And Then There Were Two 

316 A Word of Greeting- from the Simpsons 

317 A Word of Greeting from the Andersons 

318 Missionary Activities 

321 Sunday School 

322 Melchizedek Priesthood 

325 The Mutual Improvement Association 

326 President Simpson and Family 

328 Aaronic Priesthood 

329 Relief Society 

330 President Anderson and Family 
332 Primary 

334 Memoirs of Xuhaka Chapel 

335 Here and There in the Mission 
342 Statistics of New Zealand Mission 
344 Genealogy 

346 From the College 



Mission Centre Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND 

Telephone 545-604 

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere," Auckland — Phone 25-604 

Address all Correspondence: 
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland. 

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registered 
newspaper. 



Editorial : 

♦ ♦ ♦ And Then There Were Two 

HTHERE are many varied shapes and sizes of animals in the animal 
kingdom. These animals range in size from the largest elephant 
down to the tiny, wee type of animals — those that cannot be seen with 
the naked eye. One of these tiny animals, the amoeba, reproduces and 
grows in its own peculiar way. As it eats and gets larger and fatter, 
one half of the animal tugs and pulls in opposition against the other 
half of the animal. As it pulls, a waist is formed in the middle which 
gets smaller and smaller and then, with one final jerk, the microscopic 
membrane between the two divisions bursts and the nucleus, or the 
"heart" of the animal divides — the result being two new daughter 
animals, similar in all respects to the mother. These new cells grow, 
get larger, and then divide in the same manner making four new 
animals. Thus, growth and expansion arc the result of division. 

Such is the case in the Church of Jesus Christ throughout the 
world. When a division occurs, both split segments become inde- 
pendent, expand, and produce increase. In Xew Zealand there has 
been just such a split. Both segments of the mission "amoeba" are 
now equal and both have a portion of the "heart" of the mother 
amoeba, that protoplasm which has been her very being. Each is 
distinct with a separate nucleus. This nucleus or thinking part of 
the animal can now more easily reach and nourish the outer extremi- 
ties of its body. 

The Mission Presidents of both the Xew Zealand and the Xew 
/caland South Missions will likewise be more able to serve, individu- 
ally, the members of the Church in New Zealand; the mission conn 
sellors will be able to be in closer contact with the District Presidents; 
and the Mission Boards will be better able to serve the various Church 
auxiliaries. 

This expansion of the Church in Xew Zealand is pleasing in the 

sight of the Lord, for Me has said, "/ion must increase ill 
and in holiness; her borders must be enlarged ; tier stakes must he 
strengthened; yea. verily I say unto you, /ion must arise and put on 
her beautiful garments." (D. & C. 82:1 I.) 



September, 1958 Slfl 



A Word of Greeting from 
the Simpsons 



GREETINGS to the people of New 
Zealand, What a glorious thrill 
for us to have this opportunity for 
service in the Lord's work. As we 
look about us we see lovely green 
hills, a mission that has prospered, 
and a challenge for the future that 
exceeds the dreams of us all. With 
love for the people of New Zealand 
and an abiding testimony in the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ, we have faith in the 
future. 

The very foundation of the Saviour's 
mission on earth was service and sacri- 
fice. The promises made during His 
reign on earth concerning the bless- 
ings in store for the faithful are 
equally as binding today as they were 
2000 years ago. May we all see the 
wisdom in service — in giving of our- 
selves for His great work. 

As two missions emerge from one, 
many new opportunities for leadership 
and service appear. Now there will be 
two complete sets of mission board 
officers. There will be those reading 
this article who will be called to fill 
these newly created opportunities for 
service. 

May the Lord bless us all that we 
may keep ourselves worthy of His 



service ; that we may find ourselves 
qualified and available to do the work 
selected for us through inspiration. 

Therefore, O ye that embark in the 
service of God, see that ye serve Him 
with all your heart, might, mind, and 
strength . . . 

. . . he that thrust eth in his sickle 
with his might, bring eth salvation to 
his soul; 

And faith, hope, charity and love, 
imth an eye single to the glory of 
God, qualify him for the work. 

Remember faith, virtue, knowledge, 
temperance, patience, brotherly kind- 
ness, godliness, chastity, humility, dili- 
gence. 

Ask, and ye shall receive; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you. 

— D. & C. Section 4. 

Should you find difficulty in remem- 
bering all of the foregoing, just Kia 
Ngawari, and most of it will be taken 
care of. 

Aroha nui, 

PRESIDENT AND SISTER 
SIMPSON. 



316 



TE KARERE 



A Word of Greeting from 
the Andersons 



WE are delighted to be in New 
Zealand and wish to put forth 
every effort in the great cause of the 
Restored Gospel. President and Sister 
Ballif have done a wonderful work. 
It will t>e hard to endeavour to fill 
their places — even in one half of the 
old mission. We come to the mission 
in great humility and as your servants 
praying that our effort will be accept- 
able unto the Lord. 

"Be thou humble ; and the Lord thy 
God shall lead thee by the hand, and 
(jive thee answer to thy prayers." 

(D. & C. 112:10.) 

Humility is a priceless attribute and 
one which should be desired by each 
and every Latter-day Saint. How 
soul-satisfying it would be to know- 
that we were so filled with humility 
and faith that the spirit of the Lord 
would guide and direct our even 
thought and action. 

The many examples in the life oi 
the late President Wilford Woodruff. 
who was one of the Church's mosl 
humble and successful missionaries, 
shows us that when we arc humble 
and put OUT trust in the Lord, Hi' 
docs lead ns by the hand. Elder 
Woodruff, who later became the fourth 
President of the Church, tells us that 
when he heeded the whisperings ot 
that "still small voice." thai all was 



well with him — he was guided and 
protected and was lead in paths of 
truth and righteousness ; but that when 
he did not obey these promptings all 
was not well with him. 

"I will bless all those who labour 
in my vineyard with a mighty bless- 
ing." (D. & C. 21:9.) 

We know that if we prove faithful 
and diligent in the performance of our 
responsibilities as missionaries in this 
part of the Lord's vineyard, He will 
bless us with a mightly blessing which 
will be a stronger testimony of the 
Gospel and greater joy and happiness 
in our labour in the work of our 
Heavenly Father. 

Surely the blessings ^>\ our Heaven- 
ly Father have been poured out abund- 
antly upon the Saints here in \\-\\ 
Zealand. To be blessed with a beauti- 
ful Temple of the Most High and 
an outstanding College for the educa- 
tion and training of our young people 
are blessings of the greatesl worth. 
M.i\ we continue to be humble, to be 
diligent in living the Gospel, that we 

may merit the blessings of OUT 

I leaveuly h'ather. and surclx 1 I 

lead us by the hand, and give US 

answers to our prayers. 

PRESIDEN1 \\l> SISTE R 
VNDERSON 



September, 1958 



51 ; 




Missionary Activities 



SISTER RATUA HAMANA 
SMITH, from Nuhaka, was set 
apart by President Ariel S. Ballif to 
he a proselyting misionary in New 



Elder John Wilford Keyes, from 
Ogden, Utah, who has been in New 
Zealand with his family since July 31, 
1956, was called to be a proselyting 





Sister Smith 



Elder Carr 



Zealand on August 12, 1958. Before 
her mission call she was secretary of 
the Relief Society in the Mahia Dis- 
trict, and she has been a teacher in 



missionary during August. He re- 
ceived his school certificate after 
attending the Hamilton Technical 
School in Hamilton. He has recently 





Elder Keyes 



Elder Gee 



both the Sunday School and the 
M.I. A. organizations. She is now 
labouring in One Tree Hill, Auck- 
land, with Sister Barbara Broadwater. 



been working in the Engineers' Office 
at the College under Elder Biesinger. 
Before his mission he was active in 
Church work and held many positions 



318 



TE KARERE 



in the Church, including scoutmaster, 
organist, and offices in the Deacon and 
Teacher Quorums. 

Elder Russell Owen Carr has been 
looking forward to his mission call to 



heart" he received while there and to 
say, "Ma te atua koe manaki inga wa 
katoa ko taku inoi tenei." Home ad- 
dress : 460 East, 13th South, Salt Lake 
City. Utah. 





Sister Thurston 



Elder Jordan 



labour in New Zealand. His parents 
are teaching at the College and his 
brother is also labouring in New Zea- 
land as a missionary. Elder Carr at- 
tended school at the Church College 
of Hawaii before coming to New Zea- 
land and has been a Deacons' Quorum 
advisor and teacher in the Church. 



LuDean Thurston has returned to 
her home in Idaho after labouring as 

a proselyting missionary in Welling- 
ton, Wiakato. and Auckland Districts. 
She plans to teach school in Minidoka 
County, Idaho. She would like to say 
to all Saint> on returning home, "Mate 





Sister Ols 



Elder Topham 



Returning to tin- McKaj \\ ard in 
the WelK stake is Elder Ronald 
Keith Gee. During his stay in New 
Zealand he laboured 13 months in 
Taranaki District and 17 months in 
the Baj od Islands 9 months of which 
were spent as supervising elder, He 

wishes tO thank the Saints m the l'..i\ 

mi Islands District I-! the "Maori 



e tiaki inga wa katoa." I Ionic 

Route 2, Rupert, Idaho, 
third-graders in Jordan 

District in Utah will be 
id when the) si V that 
h \\ < Nsen is t<> he their teachei 
next > ear. Sister < Msen re< entl) 

eft \i\\ Zealand \ :.i Pan \n I 

Virlines after spending S months 



address 

So, IK 

School 
pie 

I o 

tin 



September, 1958 



319 



proselyting in Auckland and 18 months 
as private secretary to President 
Ballif. She values this close association 
with President Ballif and the associa- 
tions she has had with the mission- 
aries and she asks for the Lord to 
continue to Mess them that they might 
progress. Home address : 1835 South, 
10th East, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

To the people of Whangarei, Elder 
Ray A. Jordan would like to say, 
"I have had a view of the summit." 
Elder Jordan spent 20 months in 
the Whangarei District and 10 months 



Elder Gerald M. Butler particularly 
enjoyed working with the deaf in 
Invercargill during his stay in New 
Zealand. He returned August 19, 1958, 
by P.A.A. after spending ten months 
in the Bay of Plenty District, eight 
months in Otago District, six months 
in Taranaki District, and six months 
in Auckland District. He left his 
thanks with all of the Saints in New 
Zealand and says, "If you work hard, 
the blessings are yours." Home ad- 
dress : Box 18, Sugarhouse Branch, 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 




Elder Butler 

in the Taranaki District as a prosely- 
ting elder. He plans to attend the 
B.Y.U. on his return home. Home ad- 
dress : 897 Vine St., Murray, Utah. 

Elder Karl Giles Topham departed 
from New Zealand via P.A.A. on 
August 19, 1958. While in New Zea- 
land, Elder Topham laboured 14 
months in Bay of Plenty, 4 months 
in Wellington, 2 months as super- 
vising elder in Manawatu and acted 
as M.I. A. Supervisor for the mission 
for 10 months. He plans to continue 
his studies in law at the "Parent 
School of the American West," the 
University of Utah. Home address : 
423 7th Avenue, Salt Lake City, Utah. 




Elder Kohkonen 

Sailing on the "Monterey" August 
23 was Kent Kohkonen" who also left 
his love with the people here in New 
Zealand. Kent arrived in New Zealand 
on March 19, 1956, with his parents 
who came on a labour mission. He 
spent his first two years at Kaikohe, 
and during this time he was the 
branch organist and active in his 
Church activities. He attended the 
Northland College for two years and 
has been at the Church College at 
Hamilton since February. He returned 
home to finish his senior year at the 
South Summit High School at Kamas, 
Utah. 



To live is not merely to breathe; it is to act; to make use of our organs, 
senses, faculties — of all those parts of ourselves zvhich give us the feeling of 
existence. — 'Rousseau. 



320 



TE KARERE 




QJundau CJcheel 



By ELDER J. HOWARD JOHNSON 



AS the time of the death of the 
Saviour drew near, Jesus knew 
that He would be crucified. It tells 
us in the seventeenth chapter of John 
that He prayed to the Lord concerning 
His Apostles. He prayed that they 
might remain as one, as they had been 
while He was here with them. It tells 
us that He not only prayed for them 
but for all who would believe on Him 
through their (the Apostles') word. 
That they might all be one with Him 
and His Father. 

We who believe in Him through the 
words of the Apostles should be one. 
How can we achieve this oneness? 
First we will have to know what He 
meant when He said to be "one." Let 
us consider another time when He 
mentioned this same oneness. In speak- 
ing of a husband and a wife He said 
that they should leave their father and 
mother and become one. What did He 
mean when He said for them to be 
one? Perhaps we can tell by seeing 
how God and Jesus are one. 

We realize as God is perfecl so 
also is Jesus Perfect. All that God 
does is perfect also all that Jesus does 
is perfect. Jesus and God are one in 
everything the) do. Everything Jesus 
does is perfect, therefore it is in ac- 
cord with the wishes of <>ur Father in 

I leaven. The) are in perl'ert 

inent and harmony thus they are one. 

It would certain!) be a wonderful 
thing if we could achieve this oneness, 

Whatever we do let lis tr\ to keep 

in mind this goal and work toward it. 
Work together in the Sunda) School. 
The Sun. lav School Union Board has 



given us a programme to follow in 
our meetings every Sunday. This is 
worked out in detail that we might be 
"one" in everything we do. Let us 
be one with each other, with our 
leaders, with God the Father, and 
His Son. 



Brother Ian Dennison was set apart 
July 26, by President Ballif, as a 
member of the Mission Sunday School 
Board. Brother Dennison is from 
Wellington and is well qualified for 
this calling. He has had experience 
in the Sunday School before and with 
all our support he will do a fine job. 



HYMN FOR SEPTEMBER 
"Come, Thou King of Kings." 



SACRAMENT GEM FOR 
SEPTEMBER 

"And this is life eternal, that they 

might know Thee the only /;•/<<• God, 

and Jesus Christ . whom Thou lust 
sent." 

HYMN FOR OCTOBER 

"The Glorious Gospel Light Has 
Shown." 



SACRAMENT GEM FOR 
OCTOBER 

Sain, as for Septeinhei 



September, 1958 



321 




Melchizedek 
Priesthood 

"PREPARING FOR 
THE MELCHIZEDEK 
PRIESTHOOD " 



Importance of Holding 
the Priesthood: 

pRIESI HOOD is the power of God 
* by which all His works, both in 
Heaven and earth, were and are ac- 
complished. It was pointed out that 
from age to age throughout the vari 
ous Gospel dispensations, Priesthood 
has always been the divine channel for 
revealing knowledge to the human 
family. Also, it is a fact that the 
Priesthood held l>> members of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints is the power of God which He 
has delegated to them for them to 
act in His -trad here on the earth. 

Priesthood holds the sealing power 
of all Gospel ordinances, such sealing 
power being necessary for the exalta- 
tion in the celestial realms of those 
who love the Lord and have kept 
His commandments. For example, it 
is through the power of the Holy Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood, added to their 
faithfulness, that men and women re- 
ceive the blessings of celestial marri- 
age, being sealed by the Holy Spirit 
of promise to a glorious exaltation 
wherein they receive eternal life, which 
modern revelation declares to be the 
greatest of God's gifts. Paul, the 
Apostle to the Gentiles, pointed out 
that exaltation is of such inestimable 
worth that 

. . . Eye hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, neither have entered into the 
heart of man. the things which God 
hath prepared far them that love 
Hun. (I (or. I}).) 

It is evident, therefore, that each 
male member of the Church should 
clearly understand that ranking fore- 
most among the prized blessings that 
he can receive would be to have the 
Holy Melchizedek Priesthood be- 
stowed upon him, and then by magni- 
fying that Priesthood his blessings 
would be greater than the wealth of 
the world. 

Preparation for the 
Melchizedek Priesthood: 

The Aaronic Priesthood has been 
brought from heaven to earth in this 



322 



TE KARERE 



gospel dispensation as an appendage 
to the Melchizedek Priesthood for the 
specific purpose of preparing its hold- 
ers for the higher or Melchizedek 
Priesthood ; and so the General 
Authorities wholeheartedly sustain the 
Aaronic Priesthood programmes — both 
for the boys and for those who belong- 
to the senior Aaronic groups — which 
programmes have been established 
under inspiration from the Lord. The 
General Authorities urge bishoprics, 
branch presidencies, and officers in the 
various auxiliary organizations 
throughout the entire Church to push 
forward with all their hearts, might, 
minds, and strength all of the pro- 
grammes which have been established 
to assist in preparing boys and men 
to receive the Holy Melchizedek 
Priesthood. Full endorsement and 
support of the General Authorities are 
extended to the marvellous Aaronic 
Priesthood programme, as well as the 
work of the auxiliaries, which — under 
the inspiration of heaven — are being 
carried forward throughout the 
Church ; and they commend all officers 
and teachers in the various organiza- 
tions for their diligence and good 
works in assisting in preparing boys 
and men for the Melchizedek Priest- 
hood. 

Bishoprics and others concerned are 
reminded that they at all times should 
be cognizant of the fact that Aaronic 
Priesthood holders will before long 
receive the Melchizedek Priesthood, 
and many of them will be called into 
the various positions of leadership in 
the Church and thereby inherit the 
responsibility of carrying forward its 
programmes. Thus, every possible 
effort should be made to keep all the 
boys in line with the Gospel principles, 
conforming their lives to Church 
standards, in order that they might 
remain worthy and at the proper time 
be advanced to the Melchizedek Priesl 
hood. The men in the senior Aaronic 
groups should be worked with patienl 
ly, persistently and intelligently in 
order that they will overcome any 
habits which have kept them from 



receiving the Melchizedek Priesthood ; 
and as soon as they are worthy, they 
should receive that Priesthood. 

It is the avowed purpose of the 
leadership of the Church, assisted and 
sustained by the holders of the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood throughout the 
entire Church, to prepare all male 
members for the higher Priesthood in 
order that they may receive a fullness 
of the blessings of the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ. In order to achieve this goal, 
the complete Aaronic Priesthood pro- 
gramme should be pushed forward 
vigorously, and each boy of Aaronic 
Priesthood age should be the direct 
concern of the leaders and his activities 
guided by them continuously. In re- 
lationship to the boys under their 
charge, those called to positions of 
leadership should at all times put into 
operation Jesus' parables of "The Lost 
Sheep," "The Lost Coin," and "The 
Good Samaritan." 

Selecting Men for the 
Melchizedek Priesthood: 

Even though every conceivable 
effort has been exerted to induce cer- 
tain men who belong to the Church 
to prepare themselves to receive the 
Melchizedek Priesthood, they refuse 
to comply. Under those conditions they 
should not be given the Melchizedek 
Priesthood until they become worthy : 
however, those holding responsihle 
positions of leadership should patiently 
and persistently continue to labour 
with them. 

Before men are ordained to the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood they should have 
proved their fitness for such a great 
blessing and holy calling. Their 
worthiness to hold the Priesthood and 
their advancement therein should he 
determined by their lives within the 
Gospel fold. Those who receive the 
Melchizedek Priesthood should be men 
who fearlessly abide by the command- 
ments which God has given, dedica- 
ting themselves to the work iA the 

I « >rd .ind the upbuilding of the K 

• loin. ( )n this subject, the 1 .ord has 
instructed ;is follow s ; 



September, 1958 



323 



That- has been a day o\ calling, for 
the time has come for a day of choos- 
ing; and lei those be chosen that are 
worthy. 

And it shall be manifest unto my 
servant, by the voice of the Spirit, 
those that arc chosen; and they shall 
be sanctified; 

. \nd inasmuch as they follow coun- 
sel which they receive, they shall have 
after many days to accomplish 
all things pertaining to Zion. 

I I). & C. 105:35-37.) 



Thus, men must prove themselves 
worthy to receive the Melchizedek 

Priesthood by living righteously and 
conforming their lives to the words 
of eternal life. Should they r< 
the Priesthood unworthily, it would 
not be a blessing to them bul ma) 
prove a curse, for the Lord had de- 
clared : 

For of him unto idiom unieli is 
given much is required; and he who 
sins against the greater light shall 
receive the greater condemnation, 

I). & C. 82:3 i 



Good name in man ami 

woman, dear my lord. 
Is the immediate jewel of their 

souls: 
Who steals my purse steals trash; 

'tis something, nothing; 

'Twos mine, 'tis his. ami has been 
slave to thousands; 

But he that filches from me my 

good mime 
Robs me of that -which not 

enriches him 

. lud makes me poor indeed. 

— Shakespeare, "( )thello 



./ museum is beng set up in the Temple Bureau of Information. The 

directors are desirous of obtaining a good representation from the New Zealand 
Mission. If you have any historical data, hooks of interest, relics, handicrafts, 
or anything that might be interesting to the public, it would be appreciated it 
you Would send them to the Church of Jesus Christ of Tatter-day Saints 
Bureau of Information. 'Tuhilcaramea Road, Traukton Junction, along with their 
description and the name of contributor. 



Free Agency 

. /// men have the God-given right to think and believe as they will, ami all 
men have the God-given responsibility to render an accounting, sometime, some- 
where, for those things which they choose to think and believe. 



324 



TE KARERE 




The Mutual Improvement 
Association 



CULTURAL . . . SPIRITUAL . . . RECREATIONAL 
"M.I.A. IS FUN FOR EVERYONE" 



For the Youth of the Church: 

M.I. A. is fun for you because it 
offers wholesome recreational and 
social programmes that you want and 
need. M.I. A. is the "culture medium" 
in which you can grow socially and 
emotionally, and develop a testimony 
of the truthfulness of the Church. 
M.I.A. is the place where you (like 
a newnborn butterfly) can try out 
your wings without getting hurt. 
Good, clean, wholesome activities fill 
the M.I.A. programme. 

M.I.A. Teachers: 

M.I.A. is fun for you because you 
get a sense of enjoyment from pre- 
senting well-prepared lessons. The 
class members show by their enthusi- 
asm a "thank you" for lessons which 
help them to understand themselves 
and the world in which they live. You 
thrill to watch their testimonies of 
the Gospel grow. The real blessing 
of your work comes years later when 
your students make useful contribu- 
tions to society, and more especially, 
when they make happy L.D.S. homes. 
Prepare your lessons with the idea of 



making learning fun and stimulating. 
Learn the needs of youth, and help 
them to find themselves. This makes 
"M.I.A. fun for everyone." 

M.I.A. Officers: 

M.I.A. is particularly fun for the 
officers when the following conditions 
are met : 

(a) Officers meet at 7:00 p.m. for 
final preparations and check up. 

(b) Greeters meet the people at the 
door, starting at 7:20 p.m.. 

(c) M.I.A. is started promptly at 
7:30 p.m. 

(d) Assembly programme is in- 
teresting and well conducted. ("If you 
fail to prepare, you prepare to fail." ) 

(e) Teachers have studied the 
lessons thoroughly so that they do 
not have to read it from the manuals, 
and they have an abundance of inter- 
esting class projects. 

(f) Rehearsal period is utilized to 
good advantage. 

(g) The Executive Manual is con- 
sulted often. 

Let's co-operate and make "M.I .. I. 
fun for everyone." 



Activity Programme 

Dance: Dance festivals, Gold and Green Ball 

dance instruction, social dance. 
Speech: Debates, talks, panel discussion. 

Drama: Roadshows, skits, blackouts, plays, 

theatre-in-the-round. 

Music: Music festivals, .".roup and individual 

singing, "fun" singing, operettas. 
\tli1ci.e: Basketball, softJball, volley ball, table 
tennis, swimming, hiking. 



Develops 

Ability to enjoj dancing. 

Ahililv to present ideas 

effectively . 

1 levelops ail important 

.ind thrilling part of \ oui 

character. 

1 lelps to overcome shj - 

ness Inn, too. 

Brings ou1 skills, develops 

teamwork. 



September, 1958 



325 




+J% ye Uave desired to terve ^od, ye are 
called to tke work. <2>. & (f>. 4:3 



• PRESIDENT ROBERT L. SIMPSON from Ingle- 
wood Stake, California, is the newly appointed 
President of the New Zealand Mission. He 
and his family arrived in New Zealand via 
Pail American Airways on August 24th to 
Mime their duties. 

+ Previous to his appointment. President Simpson 
was a member of the Inglewood Stake High 
Council, and chief supervisor in the Pacific 

TE KARERE 






Telephone and Telegraph Company's account- 
ing department. He has lived in California 
since he was five years old, but was born in 
Salt Lake City in 1915. 

President Simpson filled a mission to New Zea- 
land in 1937 to 1940 during which time he 
acted as Y. M.M.I. A. superintendent. Since 
that time he has served in the bishopric of 
Inglewood Ward and as Inglewood Stake 
Y. M.M.I. A superintendent in addition to two 
separate high council assignments. 

He attended Santa Monica City College and com- 
pleted his education at Yale University while 
in the Army Air Corps Technical Training 
Command. During World War II he served 
as a captain in North Africa and the Middle 
East. While stationed in Cairo, Egypt, Presi- 
dent Simpson was in contact with members of 
the Maori Battalion stationed there. Many 
sacrament and testimony meetings were con- 
ducted in the camp. 

Mrs. Simpson is the former Jelaire Chandler, a 
native of Ogden, reared in Inglewood. She 
was Gleaner President in Hollywood Stake 
and has filled numerous other Church posi- 
tions. A graduate of U.C.L.A., she and 
President Simpson were married in the Mesa 
Temple in 1942. They have three children, 
Steven, 14, Christine, 11, and Robert, five. 

President Simpson will have under his jurisdic- 
tion now the Bay of Islands, Bay of Plenty, 
Hauraki, King Country, and Whangarei Dis- 
tricts in Now Zealand. 




327 



A SI R( >\< > and abiding testimonj 
of the < rbspel is the most precious 
asset that an individual can acquire. 
It is not a fixed or inanimate 

but a living, animated, vital force in 
our lives, if we i^v<\ and nurture it. T<> 
build a lasting testimony an individual 
must begin in his or her youth to 
acquire the basic fundamentals that 
arc necessarj for building a strong 
testimony. The gathering of these 
fundamentals must begin in the home 
where a child is taught correct prin- 
ciples by lx>th word and action. The 
reading and telling of Bible and Book 
of Mormon stories, family prayers, 
family evenings 
■ her, attend- 
ance at Branch 
Meetings as a 
family group; 
all of these go 
toward building 
a testimony. 

Parents have 
the responsibil- 
ity of providing 
an atmosphere 
in which a child 
ran hear and 
learn ( rospel 
principles a n d 

thus begin to obtain a testimony. This 
i- best accomplished in homes that are 
presided over by the Melchizedek 
Priesthood, where husband and wife 
are married under the Covenant, 
where love and happiness abide. Here 
a child receives the love and atten- 
tion that develops security. Where 
each individual is allowed to grow, 
develop and act according to their own 
personality. Where love, patienci 
tne, integrity, chastity, cleanliness and 
respect hold sway and act as guiding 
factors in the life of each member. 

As each child grows they must be 
encouraged, by example, to attend and 
take an active part in the various 
auxiliary activities. Here the founda- 
tion which the home has established 
is built upon. Each of the auxiliaries 
furnishing its part in the structure of 
the individual testimony. 



Aaronic Priesthood 

ACTIVITY 



BY ELDER 
ARTHUR W. GARDNER 



A testimony when established on a 
firm foundation grows and develops 

through association and activity. Bj 
meeting and mingling with people and 
listening to those Gospel experience- 
in their lives that have been enriching, 

not only to them but to others. Then 
when one bears their testiniom to 
others it urows and is vital and 
becoming a motivating factor in our 
lues as well as the lives of others. 

Our testimonies should never be the 

same today as they were yesterday and 
we should endavour to so order our 
lives that our testimony will be diflf 
erent on the morrow. 

I would like to 
take this oppOr 
t unity of bearing 
my testimony of 
the divinity of 
tin- ( i o s p e 1 of 

lesns Christ to 
you. To bear 
witness of the 

in i s s ion and 
calling of the 
Prophet Joseph 
Smith and of 
the great latter- 
day work which 
he was instru- 
mental in restoring for the purpose of 
providing mankind with a means of 
gaining exaltation; for the ordinances 
and principles of tin- Gospel that can 
be such a motivating force in our lives 
if we will only humble ourselves and 

accept them. Particularly am I grate 
ful for that great principle of repent- 
ance which each of US SO direly stands 
in need of. 

May I express my aroha nui to all 
of the Saints in this land for what you 
have done in the building and strength- 
ening of my testimony. I am eternally 
grateful for hte privilege and oppor- 
tunity that has been mine of meeting 
and mingling with you in your meet- 
ings and especially in your homes: 
my life has been enriched beyond 
measure. My prayer is that I may 
have an interest in your faith and 
prayers so that I may always strive 



328 



TE KARERE 



% Accompanying President Anderson to New Zea- 
land were his wife, Helen Woodruff Anderson, 
and their daughter, Lynda. Sister Anderson 
has served as Second Counsellor to Belle S. 
Spafford, general president of the Relief 
Society, since January, 1957. 

% President Anderson has been prominent in the 
local business circles in Salt Lake City and was 
president and manager of Daynes Jewelry Co. 

9 He has been a member of the Tabernacle Choir 
for 20 years, was bishop of Waterloo Ward, 
Wells Stake, from 1926 to 1938, and was a 
member of the Wells Stake High Council. 

In addition to his work with the Tabernacle 
Choir, President Anderson has been active in 
other music groups. He has directed choirs 
in the Cottonwood Second Ward, Cottonwood 
Stake; the 11th Ward, Ensign Stake; and has 
sung in various quartets and choral organiza- 
tions. 

President Anderson is returning here to New 
Zealand for the second time, having served 
here as a missionary from 1920 to 1922. He 
taught at the old Maori Agricultural College 
which was later destroyed by an earthquake. 

# A native of Salt Lake City, he was born June 21, 
1893, a son of Henry James Anderson and 
Elizabeth Jane Pyper. President Anderson 
attended the L.D.S. Business College and the 
University of Utah. 

Mrs. Anderson is a daughter of Abraham O. 
Woodruff, who was a member of the Council 
of the Twelve, and Helen Winters. Her par- 
ents died while on a mission to Old Mexico 
when she was just a child, and she was reared 
in the home of President Heber J. Grant. 
She served on the general board of the Relief 
Society for ten years prior to her appointment 
to the general presidency. 

September, 1958 331 



PRIMARY 



"... and they shall also 
leach their children to fray and 
to walk uprightly before the I <>rd." 
I >< ctrinf and ( !ovenants I >8 :28. 




OUR STANDARD 
"1 am my Heavenly Father's Child; 
the chapel I will show reverence 
Him." 



LESSONS FOR OCTOBER 
Youngest Group: 

Nt \\ eek, Page 141 : Coui 
2nd Week : Cheerfulness. 
3rd Week : Good Food. 
4th Week : Tlu- Rain. 

Children and parents who live in a 
happy atmosphere are always cheerful 
and courteous. They are respected, 
1 each the children the song on 
14') and make enough upside- 
down faces for each child in your 
class. They will ha\e lots of fun 
learning and, singing the song. 

I-Tr the third week explain that it is 
•a;-\ that we eat good food to 
keep our bodies Strong and health). 
Make a chart from the list of food on 
page 155. The rain, too, i-, necessarj 
to all living things. It is a gift from 
our Heavenly Father and should he 
appreciated. 

Top Pilot and Radar Pilot: 

1st Week, Page 145 Top Pilot or 166 
Radar Pilot: The Resurrection. 

2nd Week. Page 179 Top Pik>1 or 172 
Radar Pilot: The Lost Sheep. 

3rd Week, Page 184 Top Pilot or 177 
Radar Pilot ; Jesus Looked Upon 
the Heart. 

•age V>\ Top Pilot or 183 
Radar Pilot: Blessed Are tin- Peace- 
makers. 



The Resurrection brings the closing 

events of the lite of Jesus and should 
he told with feeling and not read. All 
four lessons need to he studied and 
prepared well ahead of time. If you 
will do this and follow the aids out- 
lined, you can really impress the child- 
ren and make things clear in their 
little minds as there are SO mam 
points they need to understand. Be 
ready to answer and guide their ques 

tions. Tlu- less,,n on The Lost Sheep 
is a challenge to all of us to find our 

children who are not attending Pri- 
mary and bring them into the fold. 
Qjgcers, Teachers and children can all 
work on this, unitedly trying to get 
all the little lambs into Primary. 

Note: We missed the December 
!rsN,,n-> and will have to take them 
at the proper time, therefore our hand- 
work does not really start until X<>- 
vemher when we start on extra Pri- 
mary time. Keep this month's activi- 
ties of handwork in mind for your 
lesson period next month. 

Trailbuilders and Trekkers: 
1st Week: One Day in Seven. 
2nd Week: Outdoor Cooking. 

3rd Week : From Lands Afar. 
4th Week : Indoor Cooking. 

First week is your last lesson from 
your papers of lessons. Dwell on the 
i:hn'_is. we can do on the Sabbath, 
rather than the things we cannot do. 
del]) the children to realise the joy 

that can he obtained on the Sabbath 

rather than taking the negative view 

of "don't do this and dont* do that." 

The second and fourth weeks are 

cooking. I loth outdoor and indoor 



332 



TE KARERE 



cooking can be fun. Here is an oppor- 
tunity to have the Priesthood work 
with you or your Primary Father if 
you have one. On the page before out- 
door cooking you will find some fire- 
building helps, and with preparation 
these will toe really fun times with 
games and songs, and learning. 

For the third week follow the plan 
of lesson development as given and 
you will have the interest of your 
class. Perhaps you could invite a mis- 
sionary to speak, but if you do, explain 
to him beforehand the lesson so that 
his remarks will help lead on to the 
objective. 

Home builders and Larks: 

1st Week. Stitch. Listen. Dance and 

Play. 
2nd Week : Off to a good start. 
3rd Week: Fun With Our Project. 
4th Week: Lest We Forget. 

HOMEBUILDERS' HOLIDAY 

This month the girls will work on 
their handwork while the worthwhile 



story is told. Some of the time is to 
be spent in dancing and games. Before 
Christmas rush is upon you, we sug- 
gest you hold your Home Builders' 
Holiday, an evening for Mothers and 
Daughters to have fun together. You 
may wish to invite the Trailbuilders 
and their Mothers to join with you for 
this special event. Plan an interesting 
programme and use some of the ideas 
from your Manuals. 

SECRETARIES . . . 

The June, July and August Quart- 
erly will be the last report sent to 
Zion before the Mission is divided. 
Let us each do our part so that it can 
be the best and most accurate report 
yet. Don't be late. Branch Secretaries, 
send your reports to your Districts 
as soon as you have held your last 
report of the month. The Mission 
Officers sincerely thank you all for 
your reports during the last nine years 
and pray that you will continue to 
report to your new Officers in the 
separate Missions. 



On August 16, 1958, Elder Dell K. Allen was 
appointed Superintendent of the M.I. A. of the 
New Zealand Mission to replace Elder Karl G. 
Topham. Prior to this appointment, he laboured 
as a proselyting missionary for seven months in 
the Auckland District and 14 months in the Bay 
of Plenty District where he had been supervising 
elder for 12 months. 

Elder Allen has had experience in M.I. A. work 
prior to his mission call, being Ward Secretary . 
to the M.I. A. in Cove, Utah, for two years, Activ- 
ity Counsellor of the M.I. A. in Chicago for 18 
months, and Second Counsellor in M.I. A. activi- 
ties while in the U.S. Army. 
He is a graduate of the U.S.A. C. in Utah and spent one and a 
half years after that at the Illinois Institute of Technology. 




CORRECTION: 

"The Children's Friend" sells for 15/- not 14/- per year as was 
advertised in the August issue of the "Te Karere." All subscriptions 
should be sent to Grace Jones, 67 Kamo Road. Whang. trei. 



September, 1958 



333 




Memoirs of The Nnhaka Chapel 

For years and years you loyally stood. 
. I shrine of strength, a symbol clear, 
Dismantled now, its understood. 

Your purpose on this earth ends her,-. 

Your rustic roof, your walls OJ ;<.•<'<'(/. 

Those picture windows, how they shone' 

Artists work, done by DeH'itt. should 
Be remembered — are now gone. 

Devoted Saints sweet anthems played. 
And numerous (iospel themes we hold. 

Let them not go astray; hut aid 
To keep us a true and loyal fold. 

Though you no longer stand your (/round. 

Your memory lingers all so dear; 
.hid he assured, it will resound 

Through days to come of every year. 

I'.v Polly 1k\\ in, 
Wairoa Branch, 
Mahia District. 



Carved Meeting 
House, Nuhaka. 




fr* 



TE KARERE 





Here and There 
in The Mission 





WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
By Dick Horsford 

All events during the past month 
have been dwarfed by the events which 
took place recently regarding the 
building of the Whangarei Chapel. On 
July 30th, Elder Biesinger, Elder 
Bradley, Dave Evans, Jim Hapeta, and 
Don Harris arrived to meet with the 
Branch Presidencies and the Whanga- 
rei Branch members to discuss the 
building of the Chapel which was 
started the next day. 

On Friday. August 1st, 1958, Presi- 
dent and Sister Bailif and Brother 
Crawford arrived for the ground- 
breaking ceremony which took place 
at 8 p.m. The speakers were President 
and Sister Bailif, Sister Kiro of the 
Whangarei Branch Relief Society, 
Brother Duncan Wihongi, and Bro- 
ther Cyril Going. After this President 
Bailif turned the first sod, followed by 
Brother Going and Brother Wihongi. 
Now all footings have been dug, the 
steel laid, and some of the footings 
poured. Elder Higby from the States 
will come to supervise the job and 
Ron Grace, who recently became the 
Whangarei Branch Secretary, is serv- 
ing on a mission on the Chapel until 
its completion. 



tude for all that the Ballifs have done 
for the people of Hauraki. Our sincer- 
ity will be measured by our willing- 
ness to abide by the principles and 
ideals they taught and lived by. 

Other notable visitors to the Con- 
ference included two new Zion Elders 
who accompanied President Bailif. 
Brother and Sister Geoffrey Beal, 
District Elders Morgan and Petersen, 
Sister Polly Duncan from Danne- 
virke, and Sister Ann Clipper Watene 
from Auckland Stake, formerly of 
Kiri Kiri Branch. 

On August 1st an independent neigh- 
bourhood Primary was organized in 
Paeroa. Sister Jacqueline Carlyon was 
set apart as President, with Sister 
Rita Van Muerlo as 1st Counsellor 
and Secretary. This Primary is 
unique, because, of the 15 attending, 
only two are Latter-day Saints. 

In Kiri Kiri Branch on August 3, 
1958, Sister Janet Watene was set 
apart as President of the Kiri Kiri 
Branch Primary. As yet, no other offi- 
cers have been selected. 

On August 22, 1958, at Tauranga. 
the District will be Fielding their Gold 
and Green Ball. The floor show will 
be supervised by Sister Mihi Edwards, 
and the music will be furnished by the 
Judea Orchestra. 



HAURAKI DISTRICT 
By Janet Watene 

A successful Districl Conference 
wa> held in Waihi on July 20th. There 

were over 100 Saints and visitors 

present. We were honoured in having 
President Bailif with us. and in hear 
ing his inspirational farewell message 
to ns. Words cannot expr< ss our grati 



BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
By Messines Rogers 

During the July Leadership held in 
Rotorua, the District Relief Societ) 
Presidency under Sister Rongo Paid 
was honourably released and given .i 
spiral vote of thanks. Sister I'aki is 

now President of the New Zealand 
Missi.m Relief Society. 



September, 1958 



335 



r I ."ma \\ ishart, Taupo, is the 
new I Kstrid Resident, Sist< • 
Rei, Rotorua, is Isl Counsellor, and 
Hannah Tengaio, Mangakino, 
is Secretary. 

The Mama Branch has been holding 
fireside (.hats and on July 24th they 
held a combined night at Taupo. 

Tlu- Taupo Branch is using their 
Quorum of Elders and all Saints in 
a communal drive t<> clean sections 
and make extensions t<> buildings. This 
is a wonderful efforl and deserving of 
praise. 

The Kaweran Relief Society has 
enjoyed a series of lectures on pre- 
ventative measures for diseases given 
by the Health Department. Additional 
nights were used and were enjoyed hy 
this busy group. Brother and Sister 
John Aspinall of Kaweran have moved 
to Raglan where they an- starting 
their own business in mechanical en- 
gineering. We wish them good hick. 

Rotorna has sad news! Brother 
Brian Mawkes, nephew of Clem 
Ormshy. died in the Auckland Hospi- 
tal August 4. 1958. Brian was a mem- 
ber of the Rotorua Branch until his 
enrollment at the College at the be- 
ginning of the year. A few weeks prior 
to his death Brian was haptized. Our 
sympathy is here extended to his 
parents and family. 

Sister Peti Rei had a spell in the 
Rotorua Hospital and then went up 
to the National Women's Hospital in 
Auckland for a few days of observa- 
tion. A major operation is pending at 
a later date, so we a- a branch pray 
for the Lord to Mess her that she 
might soon recover her health. We 
hope Sister Rongo Ormsby, who is in 
the Green Lane Hospital, Auckland, 
soon recovers also. 

A surprise party was held for Leo 
and Clem Ormsby on the fifth Tues- 
day of July to -how our appreciation 
for the wonderful work they have 
done in this Branch. Brother Leo has 
recently fwtught a farm at Te Kau- 
whata. 



The Bay of Plentj sends best wishes 
and Arohanui to Presidenl and Sister 
I'.allif. who are leaving us shortly. 

I I acre l\.i ' 



MAHIA DISTRICT 
By Heeni Christy 

"Kia ( )ra" to everyone. Our special 
'"Arohanui" goes to our boys in Ma- 
la} a. 

We enjoyed the brief stay with us 
of Elder Mann. 

On July g the Xuhaka M.I. A. held 
a 21st Birthday Party for Elder Lar 

sen. The cake was made by Sister 
Emma Brown, 

The choir is doing good work rend- 
ering at leasl one number at each 
sacrament meeting with Brother Tom 
Waerea as chairman and Sister Shir- 
ley McKenzie as lihrarian. 

Sister Emma Brown was released 
with a vote of thanks for her wonder- 
ful work as temple-college secretary. 

Brother and Sister George Solomon 
as head and secretary of the Whaka- 

papa Committee were honorably re- 
leased as they are now President and 
Secretary of the Whakaki Sunday 
School. 

The leadership meeting was con- 
ducted by Brother Epanaia Christ) 
after which the Elders' Quorum held 
their's. 

Brother Tinirau Solomon from the 
College paid a flying visit to his par- 
ents at Whakaki. We congratulate him 
on his engagement to Sister Shirley 
Mann. 

A few of the Saints from Xuhaka 
were able to attend the Hawkes Bay 
llui Pariha in Hastings to hid fare- 
well to our beloved President and 
Sister Ballif and Bonnie. Our aroha- 
nui and thoughts will go with them 
always. While there. Brother Patrick- 
Richard Ormond was ordained an 
Elder hy President Ballif. 

The month of July is a record one 
for our District as Saint- have been 
travelling on trucks and cars every 



336 



TE KARERE 



weekend to do work in the Temple. 
It's inspiring to see families and 
widows sitting at the back of trucks 
travelling for miles to do their work. 
New officers and teachers in the Nu- 
haka Branch are : Sister Erena Ma- 
taira as Assistant Literature Teacher ; 
Sister Emma Brown as 1st Counsel- 
lor and Sister Hine McLean as 2nd 
Counsellor in the Relief Society ; Sis- 
ter Moehiwi as Top Pilot Teacher in 
the Primary; Brother William Walk- 
er as chairman, Sister Ellen Mataira 
as 1st Assistant, Te Wai Haronga as 
2nd Assistant, and Rebecca Smith as 
Secretary in the Genealogy. 

Kaiuku: 

Our Branch has recently had two 
couples go to the Temple and be 
married. With these blessings go our 
heartiest congratulations. Other mem- 
bers of the Branch are endeavouring 
to make the Temple goal also in the 
near future. 

The district Relief Society has paid 
two visits to this remote area to help 
boost the enthusiasm along. 

To make money within the Sunday 
School Auxiliary, the Superintendency 
decided in the last faculty meeting to 
collect 1/- from each active member 
each month. This money will be used 
to buy equipment for our Sunday 
School. 

The Primary is holding "Bring and 
Buys" to help make money to buy 
books and equipment and sponsor a 
big Birthday Party. The Branch has 
very active visiting teachers and the 
Whakapapa work is progressing. 



HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 
By Ella Hawea 

We of the "Fruitbowl" districl of 
New Zealand once again greet our 
friends and neighbours in the Mission 
and the Church everywhere. 

To commemorate Pioneer Day the 
M.l.A. .Hid Primary Boards held pro 
grammes thai were well prepared and 



presented to the members. Prizes were 
awarded for appropriate dress accord- 
ing to pioneer standards and the 
"square dances" were a delight to 
both young and old. 

Because of the excellent lesson pre- 
sentation of Brother Lewis Southon, 
the Elders' Quorum is well attended 
by the brethren. 

On every third Sunday of the month 
almost 100% of the District Officers 
attend Leadership Meeting in Hast- 
ings. The quorum meetings are also 
held every fourth Sunday in Hastings. 

Sister Wha Wa Hapuku, Re Hoki- 
anga and Pae Osborne are all in the 
Hastings Memorial Hospital. We wish 
them quick recovery. 

Brother Syd Kamau has commenced 
a Music School of learning at the 
Hastings Chapel on Wednesday nights 
that is open to everybody. Taking 
parts in the choruses of the musical 
"Showboat" are a number of our 
members : Syd Crawford, Jewel Craw- 
ford, Jim and Rose Puriri, June Cot- 
ter, Hana Tahau, Nana Tahau and 
Mary Reid. This will be performed 
at the Municipal Theatre in Hastings 
in September in conjunction with the 
Blossom Parade and later on in the 
Napier Tow Hall. 

The "Daddy Dates" social was a 
great success, supervised by the Pri- 
mary Board and held in the Hastings 
Chapel Recreation Hall. Several fath- 
ers participated, and the highlight of 
the programme came when each father 
opened the "heart" of his daughter and 
read the words she had composed, her 
dearest thoughts for her father. This 
nave each father a deeper insight into 
his child and helped him realize the 
work the Primary is doing. 

We welcome hack for their school 
holidays our girls and hoys and extend 
to them our wishes for a very enjoj 
able time with the home folk and 
Friends. We also wish the staff of the 
Church College a happy and enjoyable 
holiday . 

\dull class socials have heen held 

in the Korongata Branch socially as 



September, 1958 



337 



well as educationally. Discussions have 
centred round class improvements and 
teaching methods. These evening 
held at the houses of the m embers 
after Sacrament meeting. The- last was 
at the home of Brother and 
Poto. 

Moving to other branches an 
ther and Sister J. Edwards and fam- 
ily and Brother and Sister G. Ferris 
and family. They have been a wonder- 
ful asset t«» this Branch and we hated 
them leave. They are now hold- 
ing positions in the Church in Mast 
Brother and Sister Edwards arc 
in the Genealogy Branch Committee, 
and Sister II. Ferris is in the Relief 
Society of the Branch. 

Entering the "Blossom Parade" 
Queen Contest are Sister Alice Maere. 
daughter of Brother and Sister M. 
Maere and Sister Doreen Edwards, 
daughter of Brother B. D. Edwards. 

Alice is active in the M.I. A. and 

Sunday School and is a keen sports 

hockey and softball being her 

favourites. She is musical and loves 

all kinds of dancing. 

Doreen is active in M.I. A. work of 
the Branch. Her occupation i> dress- 
making. She participates in indoor 
haskethall. softball, tennis, swimming, 
and hockey where she has l>een a 
representative of the Hawkes Bay 
team. We wish In.th these girl> the 
best of luck. 

The Hcrctaitnija Branch members 
have been doing interesting things 
lately. Brother Nana Tahau is under 
contract as a singer at the Cabaret 
Cabana, Xapier. Brother Solie Purcell 
acted as master of ceremonies to the 
Maori Reception given to the visiting 
Australian Rugby team. Dingle Ed- 
wards is playing in the Hawkes Baj 
Rugby team against the Aussies. Bro- 
ther Hori Chase has been called into 
the Genealogy Branch Committee here 
as chairman. 

The Ohiti Branch President, Raj 
Nuku, and his counsellors are working 
hard to improve in the Church activi- 
ties of this small branch. Brother Jo 



Kamau and his wife are welcomed 

into the branch work of the Church 
here in Ohiti. 
We heartilj welcome Brother and 

Sister Lewis Southon and their child- 
ren into the / <• 1 1 nuke Branch. On 
the first Sunday evening in Augusl 

the Primary children gave a very g 1 

programme and the officers are to be 
commended The Branch Presidenc) 
has spent time improving the build- 
ings and grounds during the past 
month. 

Investigators from Waipawa an 
becoming interested in the Gospel. 
Brother Hepa Meha. the branch mem- 
bers, and the proselyting missionaries 
are working to keep that interest alive. 
Though few in number, the members 
of this branch are noted for the fine 
singing they produce at the services 
Activities have certainly accelerated 
in the U'aiimnuwiu Branch since the 
return of Murray Watene, Teddy Wa- 
tene, and Jim Whaanga. along with 
the help of Peter and his good wife. 
Ellen. The members of the Church 
.ire a busy bunch here helping on com- 
munity committees as well as in the 
Church. 



KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
By Ruby Hooper 

It was a great loss to the King 
Country when Elder Runnels was 
transferred to Huntly and Klder Kel- 
ler to Christchurch. 

On July S. 1958. the Relief Society 
and M.I. A. in Otorvhanga held a social 
bringing in the sum of five pounds. We 
will miss Brother and Sister Kketone 
from Otorohanga. They have moved 
to Te Kuiti. On the 12th of July tlu-> 
1 over 100 guests in the beauti- 
fully decorated hall at Hangatiki for 
the coming of age party of their son. 
I hike. 

Visitors on the last Sunday of June 
to the Matakowhai District were Po- 
ther and Sister Evans and family and 
Kathy Biesinger from the College. 



338 



TE KARERE 



A visit by the four Elders to the 
Saints in Makomako was much ap- 
preciated. They visited on horseback, 
arriving home cold, wet and tired. 

Brother and Sister Roger Hamon of 
Pureora have been released from their 
callings as teachers for the Senior and 
Junior Sunday Schools. 

The Pureora Relief Society held a 
very successful "Bring and Buy" with 
the Sisters making something out of 
flour and sugar bags. 

The Aria Sunday School has been 
reorganized with Richard Marshall as 
Superintendent, Elder Adams as 1st 
Counsellor, Marjorie Simon as 2nd 
Counsellor, and Connie Tangihaere as 
Secretary. 



MANAWATU DISTRICT 
By Delia Steele 

In the Palmerston North Branch 
there have been a few changes. Bro- 
ther Peter McKenzie is the new Sun- 
day School Superintendent with Bro- 
ther Frederick Palmer as Secretary. 
Brother McKenzie's counsellors are 
Sister Laloma Dunlop and Sister Eve- 
lyn Maxwell. 

On 27th July the son of Sister 
Jacobs was given a name and a bless- 
ing. The name given was Nevill Wil- 
liam. 

An Elders' Social was held on the 
26th July, and after various talks by 
members of the Priesthood the evening 
was ended by games and supper. A 
good time was had by everyone. 

On the 2nd August a District Social 
was held which was sponsored by the 
Palmerston North Branch Social Com- 
mittee. The evening was enjoyable and 
consisted of dances, novelty dances, 
and games, and finished with an ex- 
cellent supper. The proceeds of this 
dance will go toward the Chapel 
building fund. 

It is with regret that we report 
the dissolution of the Levin Branch, 
which has now reverted to a Home 
Sunday School. It is under the direc- 



torship of the District and we hope 
that things will go ahead down in 
that area. 

Feilding is struggling along since 
Brother Peter Howell is no longer 
able to be there. Members of the Dis- 
trict Presidency take turns in visiting 
this Home Sunday School to keep it 
operating. 

The District Hui Pariha will be held 
on the 14th September in Palmerston 
North. The place will be the Y.W.- 
C.A. in Church Street. We extend a 
hearty welcome to everyone to attend. 



WAIRARAPA DISTRICT 
By Dulcie Hawkins 

On April 12th we had the pleasure 
of attending a wedding between Tui, 
only son of Brother and Sister Rangi 
Te Maari of the Te Harihana Branch, 
to Miriam, eldest daughter of Mr. and 
Mrs. Piri Gillies of Greytown. Bro- 
ther Te Weringa Naera officiated. In 
the evening of the same day, a very 
dearly-loved member of the same 
Branch, Brother Manuel Riwai, and 
Parekura Atkins were accidentally 
killed. Brother Manuel Riwai was a 
counsellor in the Branch Presidency 
and also of the Sunday School. 

On May 17th the members and offi- 
cers of this branch met with the Hiona 
Branch members at Brother Eruha 
Kawana's residence for an honoured 
visit from President Ballif and Apostle 
Romney with their wives. 

Mother's Day programmes were en- 
joyed by both branches. The children 
participated on the programmes. Hiona 
Branch presented white roses to 
mothers and Te Harihana presented 
white chrysanthemums to mothers 

Last month the Aaronic Priesthood 

of the Hiona Branch took charge of 

a line sacrament meeting commemora- 
ting the restoration of the Aaronie 
Priesthood on Ma\ 15th, 1829. 

M.I. A. is in full swing with the 
young folks and we congratulate BlTO 



September, 1958 



339 



Sunn) Wilson as new Y.M. 
M.l.A. President and Sister Leah 
Manihcra as new Y.W.M.I.A. Presi 
dent. 

Congratulations go to Sister Valda 
Graham who is I si Counsellor in the 
Relief Society in the Te Harihana 
Branch and to Sister Haana T< M i 
ari. the now secretary . 

We arc wr\ sorrj to lose Elders 

Craner, Vernon, and Oviatt to other 

districts. They have been doing extra 

good work preaching the Gospel to 

Ople of this area. 

We welcome Elder Briggs to our 
District and hope he will enjoy his 
stay here with us. 

Congratulations to Sister Ti Mat 
Donald who has a new daughter and 
Sister Man who has a new son, both 
of Te Harihana Branch. 

Weddings in our District were Sis- 
ter Knrea Riwai to Charlie Kemp on 
August 9 and Brother Gen Walter 
Matenga to Hnia Hemi of Carterton 
on August 16. 

The Primaries of both branches 
have been functioning very well under 
their very reliable leaders, Sister Mar- 
garet Haeata and Ti MacDonald. 

Our deepest .sympathy goes to the 
Carter family and Brother and Sister 
Bessie Riwai and family on the death 
of their father and grandfather, Bro- 
ther Jack Carter. 

Brother Te Wcringa Xaera attended 
a three-day Genealogical Convention 
which comprised the processing of 
over 300 names in Dannevirke. We 
are grateful and thankful to have this 
tine brother in our district for he is 
truly a wonderful helper in this great 
work. 

We would also like to welcome into 
the district the Samoan Saints from 
Auckland who are living at Maunga- 
marie. Pahiatua, and Brother Sam 
McCarthy and his wife. 

Hiona reports a fully organized 
hranch now. Branch President is 
Elder James T. Briggs with Brother 
Eruha Kawana. Brother William Fry- 



er and Elder Robert Johnston .is 
Counsellors and Secretary. The Sun« 

day School Superintendent is Brother 

Roberl Maofarland. Brother Eruha 
Kawana is Genealogical Superinten- 
dent with 2nd assistant Sister llinepa 

Haeata. The Relief Society Prrsident 
ter Raiha Kawana with Sister 
Millie Fryer, Sister Heke Boyd, and 
Sister Hmcpa Haeata as CounseHors 
and Secretary. The YVW.M.I.A. Presi 
dent is Sister Waireka Manning and 
y.M.M.I.A. President is Brother John 
Xini. Sister Margaret Haeata is 

niary President with Sister Piki Moe 

an as Secretary. 

\\ c would like to thank our teach- 
ers, Sister Margaret Haeata and 
Brother Kawana for the wonderful 

U'ssoiis they have given us in these 
organizations. 

The Relief Society held a successful 
shop day with pleasing results. 

The Primary held their Birthday 
Party with the highlight of the part} 
being a beautiful iced rainbow cake 
which was donated by Sister Millie 
Fryer. The cake was enjoyed not only 
by Primary members and visitors but 
.iNo by hospital members who an 
patients there. They are Sister Nbti 
Haeata. Sister Hiona Kerepi, Sister 
Tiwau Carroll and Brother Boh Tai- 
r< >a 

The new T.K. reporter for the Wai- 
rarapa District is Rawinia Haeata. 

To all visitors: Sunday School and 
Sacrament Meetings are held at 
Spencr House, Bannister Street. 
Masterton. 



WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
By Tillie Katene 

The district llui Pariha will be held 
at Porirua on September 21st. 

We welcome Lloyd Willis, a recent 
convert, into the Porirua Branch. We 
also welcome Joseph Paul as a new 
member of the Wellington Branch. 

Recently our district proselyting 
missionaries had the opportunity of 
enjoying victory with their basketball 



340 



TE KARERE 



team against the Wellington "B" team. 
New arrivals in this district are Sis- 
ter Pohatu, Elder Bradshaw, and 
Elder Fowler. 

We were indeed happy to see among 
us for a while Elder Gardner, who 
was auditing the branch books, also 
Elder Johnson who aided and instruct- 
ed leaders in gaining a better under- 
standing of Sunday School work. 

Following the visit of President 
Ballif and Building Advisors, land has 
been purchased in the "Tawa Flat" 
area, near the Porirua Branch, where 
shortly the erection of the New South 
Mission Home will be built. 

The district extends to the Samuel 
family of the Hutt Branch their sym- 
pathy in the loss of their 13-months- 
old child. 

Recently special baptisms were made 
at Porirua, where a few young people 
were made members of this branch. 
The district welcomes into their fold 
Victoria Parata, Ihakara Kenneth 
Arthur, Haneta Elkington, Taiapu 
Harold Whatu, and Pamela Manuiri- 
rangi. 

Wellington Branch has undergone 
many organizational changes. Derek 
McCarthy is new M.I. A. Superinten- 
dent with Jane Wehipeihana as assis- 
tant and Colleen Willoughby as secre- 
tary, following the release of Watene 
Tukukino, John McCullough, Marlene 
Kingi, and Ngametua Strickland. 

Genealogy Chairman is now Watene 
Tukukino, with Graham Smith and 
Emelie Young as assistants following 
the release of Brian Hollis. Released 
from Sunday School as 1st Assistant 
is Doris Birch and appointed to this 
office is Vernon Luff. 

From the Hutt Branch comes the 
news of their fast growing Primary 
which recently conducted a lovely 
Sunday service that was a delight to 
the parents. 

Released from the office of Elders' 
Group Leader is Steve Scrokavich. 

Porirua Branch has recently re- 
organized its Music Committee follow 
ing the release of Puoho Katene and 



Myra Wineera as Director and Secre- 
tary. Appointed as Director is Polly 
Tarawhiti, with Maria Elkington as 
Secretary, Manu Elkington as Organ- 
ist and Mark Metekingi as President. 

Genealogical Chairman is Edisen 
Wineera, with assistants, Alec Wine- 
era and Myra Wineera. 

On August 3rd a beautiful Primary 
programme was presented by the Pri- 
mary officers and children which 
thrilled all who attended. 

We were happy to see Elder Ray 
Jordon. who visited with his folks, 
here before leaving for home in the 

States. 



OTAGO DISTRICT 
By Len Clemens 

At Dunedin on July 4th a party was 
held under the auspices of the M.I. A. 
at the home of Sister Leckie and was 
enjoyed by all present. The evening- 
was very cold so hot soup and crackers 
were served as a warmer up, followed 
by games, competitions, items and a 
humorous play by the M.I.A. A supper 
of apple pie and ice cream was fol- 
lowed by fancy biscuits and punch. 
Birthday wishes to Elder Dean Bur- 
ton, as he blew out 21 candles on a 
lovely birthday cake made by Sister 
M. Andrewes, concluded a very happy 
evening. 

We said farewell and thank you to 
Elder R. Bingham who has been with 
us for some time and welcomed Elder 
R. T. Pratt to take his place. 

Christchurch: 

July has been a month of fine hut 
fresh, invigorating weather with an 
absence of rain. Most of the yoiinger 
members of the country are enjoying 
skating and outdoor winter sports. 

Christchurdh Branch is certain!) 
growing. Unless we put up Indian 
rubber walls for our present meeting 
house somebody is going to get hurt 
when the present walls burst Our 
Sunday attendances have doubled dur 



September, 1958 



341 



ing the pas; year and there is a genera] 
; if w hat we would term "chapel 

in the air. 
Ml auxiliaries are now functioning 
and it is pleasing to note that the Pri- 
mary is looking after our young folk 

very well. The Priesthood has quite 
a job with their firewood cutting pro- 

ind we would like to send out a 

call tor extra help. 

The transfer oi Elder Bradshavt to 
Wellington, Elder Pratt to Dunedin, 
.uid Elder Shipley to Taranaki. left a 
n our Branch and to these 
Elders we say, "'Thank you for the 
wonderful work and we will always be 
pleased to hear from you." In their 
place we received Elder Trailer. Elder 
Williams, Elder Meeks. and Elder 
Keller. Elder Meeks was here for only 



two weeks when he was transferred to 
hum-din. We welcome these Elders 
and hope their stay with US will be •'< 
prosperous and happj one. 

M I. \ a< t\\ ities for the mouth wen 
confined to lessons except for the 
Pioneer Part) held on the 23rd. A 

lovely evening was held and it was 

pleasing to see so many investigators 
present along with our new members. 

Quite a lot of shifting around among 

the officers and teachers took plao 

last month. Released were Beverly 
Wilton as Secretary to the Sunda) 
School and Jannie Toxepeus as 1st 
Counsellor. Eric Auckett is now 1st 
Counsellor in the Sunday School, Jan 
nie Toxepeus is Secretary, and Willis 
Burge is Chorister. 



STATISTICS OF NEW ZEALAND 
MISSION 



MAHIA DISTRICT 
Births: 

To Brother and Sister Jim Wolfer- 

stein, a son. 
To Brother and Sister Teddy W'ha- 

anga, a daughter. 

Baptisms: 

Moana Brown, baptized by Reweti 
Brown and confirmed by James 
Brown. 

Molly l'nuwai. Jimmy l'nuwai. and 
Colin L'nuwai. baptized by Elder 
Winward and confirmed by Elder 
Yancey. 

Deaths: 

David Matenga 



OTAGO DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

Penelope Jane Mcl.eod. by Brother 
James Marshall. 



Baptisms: 

Evan Fascene Dawson, by Elder Has 

kell and confirmed by Elder P.rad 
shaw. 
Doreen Olin, baptized by Elder Wan; 
ick and confirmed by Elder Carter. 

Ordinations: 

Pieter Van't Wout, to Deacon, by 
Elder R. Bingham. 

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Juliet Manner, by Anderson Kereama 

Waretini. 
Derek Hoera Hawkins, by Anderson 

Kereama W'aretini. 
Terehunga Patrick A. Watene. 
Robin Taka. by Jury Thompson. 
Don W. Bartlett, by Leo Walker 

Pere. 
Mary Taka, by Jury Thompson. 
Myomie Hamlin, by Richard James 

Leonard. 



342 



TE KARERE 



Ordinations: 

Robin Taka to deacon by Anderson 

Kereama Waretini. 
Sonny Wharua Tahapihi by Pareihe 

Chase. 
Hemi Te Huki Harris by Great 

Price Harris. 
George Lambert Solomon by Hami- 

ora Kamau. 
Hawea Edwin Taka to Teacher by 

Moroati Patuare Wairama. 
Claude Caldwell Wairama to Priest 

by Moroati Patuare Wairama. 
Robert Waikawa Solomon to Teacher 

by Tutuira Waretini. 
Frederick Hawkins to Deacon. 



Ordinations: 

Wiremu Paraeana to Elder bv Ariel 
S. Ballif. 



KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 

Baptisms: 

Alice Gooding, baptized by Elder 

Murphy and confirmed by Elder 

Murphy. 
Raymond Gooding, baptized by Elder 

Murphy and confirmed by Elder 

Adams. 
Marriages: 
Diana Rautahi to Hui Eketone on 

July 12, 1958. 



WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
Blessings: 

Gar>- Raymond Ashby, by Elder Ray 

Jordan. 
Parani Harding, by Brother Rehe 

Hoori Peeni. 
Paul Johnstone, by Brother Rehe 

Hoori Peeni. 

Baptisms: 

Lydia Georgina Cash, baptized by 
John Cash and confirmed by Roger 
Fong. 

Fred Haora, baptized by Ray Jordon 
and confirmed by Frank Tahere, Sr. 

Kahukuia Margaret Leonard, baptized 
by Eugene B. Waetford and con- 
firmed by George Anderson. 

Irwin Terence Waetford, baptized by 
Elder Ray Jordon and confirmed by 
Ray Jordan. 

Marriages: 

Matetumoana Moriki Hoterene to 
Hone Hoori Henare Winiata by ( . 
M. C. Going. 

Maraea Morehu Waa to lhaia Te 
Manaaki Napier by Rangi Rogers. 



HAURAKI DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 
Jennifer Carlyon, baptized by Elder 



Peterson and COttfirme< 
Morgan. 



Ride 



WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
Blessing: 

Rose Elizabeth McBride. by Elder 
Alfred Jordon. 



WAIRARAPA DISTRICT 
Births: 

To Warren and Hiona Kerehi. a 

daughter. 
Ordinations: 
Robert Duncan Macfarland, to Elder, 

by President Ariel S. Ballif. 
Victor Saunders, to Elder. 
Sonny Wilson, to Priest. 
Marriages: 

Sister Heke Riwai to Charlie Kemp. 
Brother Sam McCarthy to Huia 

Parks. 
I brother Glen Matenga to Huia Hemi. 
Deaths: 
Brother lack Carter at I'irinoa. 



AUCKLAND DISTRICT 
Baptisms: 

Monica Keegan Johnson, baptized b) 

Elder Wheeler and confirmed 1>\ 

Elder Wright. 
Melva Evelyn White, baptized l>> 
Elder Wright and confirmed bj 
Elder Wheeler 



September, 1958 



343 




GENEALOGY 



V\ 7 E arc calling upon you for help 

*V in a time of emergency, and 

ask that you use all the resources at 

your command t<> help remedy the 

present situation. 

During the last few years emphasis 
has been placed on temple work. 
Through the consistent effort of stake 
leaders, temple activity throughout the 
Church has increased tremendously. 
In 1957 the number of endowment- 
increased by 200,000 over the year 
before. Because of this it is now neces- 
sary for us to -ires, tin- need for more 
accurate research to produce better 
records. 

t should he stressed that geiU . 
cal research is just as important as 
temple work, and is entitled to equal 
credit. 

The temples now in operation are 
performing more endowments than the 
number of names being sent in by the 
people of the Church for temple work. 
In January, 1958. over 32,000 more 
endowments were performed than the 
number of names cleared for sending 
to the temples. During 1957, nearly a 
million endowments were performed. 



and actually 135,000 more than were 

processed during that same period for 
temple work. 

You will see at once that there is 
urgent need for more research of the 
right kind to he performed by the 
people of the Church. Records in 
books and microfilms are more abund- 
ant than ever before, and the Lord 
will most assuredly hold us account- 
able for the proper use of these record- 
to keep the temple work going without 
slackening its pace. In the words of 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. "Brethren, 
shall we not go "ii in so greal a cause; 
Go forward and not backward." To 
slow up the temple work would surch 
be a step backward. 

Some of the temples now have Ofllj 
a limited supply of names on hand. 
Without an increase in the number of 
names available for ordinance work, 
there is imminent danger that they 
will be forced to curtail the number 
of their endowment sc^imis and they 
may have to turn people away from 
the temple for lack of names. This 
would also have a direct and curtail- 
ing effect upon the number of sealings 
which could be consummated. 



344 



TE KARERE 



We ask you by every means at 
your command to stress with the 
people under your jurisdiction, not 
only the necessity for having more 
names, but also that the records sub- 
mitted be acceptable records in every 
respect. For the people to send in 
family group records with names 
which are duplicates of those already 
endowed or to send in family group 
sheets so incomplete or inadequately 
identified that they must be returned 
to the sender to be properly completed, 
would not yield the desired increase 
of names for ordinance work. We need 
more records submitted as a result of 
proper research and better records 
than many previously submitted. 

Your assistance is needed to increase 
the size, activity and efficiency of 
your genealogical committees. To ac- 
complish this, each branch genealogi- 
cal committee should ordinarily be 
staffed with sixteen or more able and 
willing members. An active cottage 
work night programme should be put 
in operation in each ward or branch 
so that every family can be contacted 
at least once every two months and 



given direct assistance in its genea- 
logical research. We emphasize the 
instructions given on pages 13 to 23 
and 43 to 53 of the Handbook for 
Genealogy and Temple Work, 1956 
edition. 

May we count on your assistance 
by public announcement, by intelligent 
functioning of your stake and ward 
or district and branch genealogical 
committees, by helpful home teaching- 
visits, by full use of the genealogical 
training classes in the Sunday School 
and in the evening classes already 
mentioned and by consistent follow- 
up to secure more and better records 
for temple work ? 

This year, which will probably see 
twelve temples in operation, we 
should, of course, do well over a 
million names. Such a praiseworthy 
achievement will require a true vision 
of the magnitude of this work, and 
careful planning and full co-operation 
between district and branch officials, 
genealogical committees and the Sun- 
day School. 

GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY. 



PLEASE NOTE 



The following people have had their "Te Kareres" returned because 
of incorrect addresses. If anyone knows their addresses please notify 
Box 72 immediately. Mrs. P. Te Pohe, Mahu Witehira, Nehe Ria, Elder 
John M. Lamper, Mrs. Nellie Reti, Ruahuihui Manihera, Rangiata 
Edwards, Ellen Roberts, Leonard Joseph Banks Ormsby, H. Tukukiho, 
Mara Peepe. 



Please send all Stake subscriptions for the Relief Society Ma.ua 
zine, "Improvement Era," and "Instructor" to the Stake Office at 
2 Scotia Place, Auckland, and all Mission subscriptions for Church 

publications to Box 72, Auckland. 



Due to increased costs, The Improvement Era regrets to inform its 

readers that the cost of 8 yearly subscription is now S 1 2 6. Send all 
mission subscriptions to Box 72, Auckland. 



September, 1958 



345 




IN MEMORY OF BRIAN 
MAWKES 

AB< >Y of great faith and intelli- 
gence, Brian will always be re- 
membered by the first Student Bodj 
and Faculty of C.C.N.Z. Became of 

the great faith and the prayers of this 
hoy in seeking the truth, hi- was con- 
verted and baptized into our Church 
during the short period of time that 
he was here with us at school. 

With a captivating smile and a per- 
sonality characteristic of a good 
Latter-day Saint, Brian held the 
friendship and admiration of his teach- 
ers and fellow students. 

We. as students and faculty mem- 
bers of the Church College, extend 
our sincerest sympathies to Brian's 
parents, relatives and friends. 

MEMORIAL SERVICE 

A memorial service was held on 
Wednesday, August 5th, by the Stu- 
dents and Faculty of The Church 
College in tribute for the part that 
Brian Mawkes played in the life of 
the College. Four hundred were in 
attendance at this service. Musical 
numbers were given by the School 
Choir, and the Student Body Presi- 
Barney Wihongi, and our Vice 
Principal. Mr. Collins Jones, grave in- 
spiring addr. 

During the afternoon the funeral 
service was held in the L.D.S. Chapel 



:n Auckland. Representatives from 
our school included Faculty members. 
Students, and close friends. 

STUDENT BANQUET 

An enjoyable evening was had b) 
everyone on August 8th in the Cafe 

teria when the School Social Commit 
tee held a Banquet for the Students. 
Facuk) and Advisory Board Members 
The theme for the evening was "Choi! 
sticks" and the Chinese air was cver\ 
where. The guests were served (hop 
Suey by Oriental clad wait! 

The climax of the evening was ;, 
Mannequin Parade given by the boys 
of the school. The style show included 
everything from the latest "sack" style 
to swimming suits, brides' dress 
the School uniform — for girls. 

It was truly an unforgettable even 
ing. 

SPRING VACATION 

The Students of C.C.N.Z. arc lik- 
ing forward to the coming vacation 
which begins August 22. The vacation 
period will include the week of the 
"Blossom Festival" at Hastings, to tin 
delight of the many Students repre- 
senting that area. Regardk-sv of tin 
place from which they come, big plans 
have been made for a restful. happ\ 
holiday. Students will return and be 
ready for class work on the M"nd;i\ 
of September 15. 



FOUND: 

Purse containing photo of small child standing in front of Tumu- 
aki's old car. It contains also a small sum of money and was found 
by the police July 6, 1957, in the letter-box at 26 Aro Street, Welling- 
ton. Will the owner please contact Mr. Couppleditch, Auckland. Tele- 
phone 34-000, Ext. 949. 



346 



TE KARERE 



* The following story was written by 

Lorraine Phillips, Auckland, a recent convert to 

the Church, who was baptized with her mother in May, 1958. She is 

10 years old now and her desire is to become a missionary when she gets older. 



THE LITTLE MISSIONARY 



Once upon a time there lived a boy. He had always wanted to 
be a missionary. He was ten years old and his name was Michael. 
One day he said to his father, "I want to be a missionary." 

"Wait till you are older, son," said his father. 

One day some new people came to live next door and they had a 
boy called John. He was also ten years old. Soon Michael made 
friends with him and soon found out that he did not know about God. 

"What a pity," said Michael. 

Suddenly John said, "Will you tell me about Him?" 

"Yes, all right, John," said Michael. 

Michael gave John his first lesson and Michael ran home to tell his 
father. 

"I'm glad you're teaching him," said his father. His mother was 
pleased, too. 

Next day John said to Michael, "What Church do you go to?" 

"I go to the Mormon 
Church," said Michael. 

"Will you take me 
next Sunday?" asked 
John. 

"Yes," said Michael, 
"and you can come to 
Sunday School, too, if 
you like." 

Soon, after a long 
time, John and his 
family became mem- 
bers of the Mormon 
Church. 




ECCLESIASTES 3:1-8: 

7 o every thing there is </ season, and a time to 
every purpose under the heaven: a tunc to be horn, and 
a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to pluck up 
that which is planted; a time to kill, and </ time to heal; 
a timeto break down, and a time to build up; a time to 
weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, and a time 
to dance; a time to cast away stones, and a time to 
gather stones together; a time to embrace, and a time 
to refrain from embracing; a time to get, and a time 
to lose; a time to keep, and a time to cast away' a time 
to rend, and a time to sew; n time to keep silence, and 
a time to speak; a time to love, and a time to hate; 
a time of war, and a time of peace. 




I 



s 




TE KARi 
October. 






No 1" 



Managini Editor 

M \KII.VN 

\h Vllister 

Editor Advisors: 

RoBl R i I.. Si MPSON 

N.Z. Mission 

\l l.\ \ NDER 1'. 

A NDERSON 

N /. South Mission 



"TE KARERE" ia pub- 
lished monthly l>y the 
\<-w Zealand Mission 
« • f the Church of Jesue 

Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing- Works Ltd.," 
55 Albert St., Auck- 
land. C.l, New Zealand. 

Contributions to the 
"Te Karere" are wel- 
comed but we are not 
responsible for un- 
■olicited manuscripts. 

Contributions should 
be typed. double 

spaced. but will be 
accepted in neat hand- 
writing. 

Subscription Rates 

fis. per 6 months 

10s. per year 

£'J for 5 years 



lis. per year 

£2 5s. for 5 years 

U.S. Currency : 

$1.50 per year 

$6.00 for 5 years 



'TE K AIM III 

(Established 1907) 

official MESSENGER 01 PHI CHURCH 01 JE81 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN mas ZEALAND 



Contents for October, 1958 



351 
352 
353 
354 
M?7 
359 
361 
363 
365 
367 
368 
370 
371 



377 
378 



Editorial I'll Live, I'll Work, I'll Do! 

President's Page 

Women's Page 

N.Z. Mission Appointments 

M issionary Activities 

Another Historic First 

Feed My Slurp 

The Law of Equalitj 

General Sunday School Superintendent Visits 

( renealogy 

History of the N.Z. South Mission 

Sunday School 

Relief Society 

Melchizedek Priesthood 

Mutual Improvement Association 

Primary 

Aaronic Priesthood 

Here and There in the Mission 



New Zealand Mission Office Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND 

Telephone 545-604 

Cablet and Telegrams: "Quiekmere." Auckland 
Address all Correspondence: C.P.O. Box 72. Auckland 

New Zealand South Mission Office Address: 

40 EVEREST ST.. KHANDALLAH, WELLINGTON, N.Z. 

Telephone 34-587 

Cables and Telegrams: "Quiekmere," Wellington. 

Addresi all Correspondence: G.P.O. Box 2601, Wellington 



Printed for trans 



in N.Z. a- a registered nei 



Editorial : 

. . . I'LL LIVE, I'LL WORK, I'LL DO 1 

When Adam and Eve were cast out of the Garden of Eden they 
were told: "In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou 
return unto the ground." 2 We, the sons and daughters of these,, our 
parents, have also inherited the same conditions — we must work in 
order to exist. 

Throughout the ages the word "work" has come to connote 
different things to different people — most meanings are distasteful 
and unpleasant. To a child what he has to do is work and what he 
wants to do is j>lay. There are certainly tasks which must be done 
daily but they don't necessarily have to be drudgery. Washing dishes 
is "work" to a small boy of 12 who would rather be playing with 
water pistols, but to the young bride who takes pride in her new 
home it is pleasure. Hoeing the garden can be labour also, but not to 
an office-weary businessman who is glad for a respite out-of-doors. 
A child finds scales on the piano dull and hard, but an accomplished 
pianist is thrilled when he succeeds in playing a group of scales accur- 
ately. Drudgery is work we make difficult — work that has seemingly 
no joy in accomplishment but becomes a sordid thing which needs to 
be executed. Work should be a joy. We should work for the pleasure 
we get from working. We should work to be working ! 

A statement was made by one man that if he believed life in the 
Celestial Kingdom consisted of floating around on a cloud and strum- 
ming a harp he would cease immediately his efforts to become worthy 
of celestial standing. To him the highest degree of glory would rather 
consist of his being in a position to do the work that he delighted in 
doing. 

Even in our earthly lives and in the world today there is an 
endless amount of work to be done and an eternal process of learning 
for us to become "perfect even as our F'ather in Heaven is perfect." 8 
There are in an eternal sense, "So many worlds, so much to do, so 
little done, such things to be," 4 that we should strive continually for 
our perfection and progression eternally. 

How dull it is to pause, to 

make an end. 
To rust unburnished, not to shine 

in use, 
.Is though to breathe were life!* 



1. Son-; by Mr. and Mrs. \. \V. Christiansen. 

2. Genesis 3:19. 

3. Matthew 5:48. 

4. "In Memoriam" by Alfred Lloyd Tennyson. 

5. "Ulysses" by Alfred Lord Tennyson. 

October, 1958 351 




President's Page 

By PRESIDENT ROBERT L. SIMPSON 



r T"()DAY there are more temples 
■■■ and more vicarious work is being 
performed for members of the human 
race than at any time in the world's 
history. Today there are more- chapels 
and Church buildings for the con- 
venience of Church members than at 
any time in the world's history. These 
buildings stand as a monument to tin 
faithful Latter-day Saints who have 
chosen to abide the law of tithing, 
-npp<»rt the building fund and answer 
the call as labour missionaries. With 
the restoration of the Gospel in its 
fullness, the Church of Jesus Christ 
Stands today on the threshold of the 
greatest era ever known. This greatesl 
of all awakenings can take place no 
faster than we. the members, are will- 
ing to provide the means necessary 
for the work to go forward. 

The past few years in New Zealand 
have been most significant. The con- 
tinuation of this growth and progress 
rests in the hands of the Church 
membership. The degree of our faith. 
sincerity, and conscientious effort is 
the key to the future of the kingdom. 
Those among US can't say that they 
are not better people for the time. 
energy, effort, and money expended 
for the Lord's purposes. 

"I. the Lord, am hound when ye 
do what I say; hut when ye do not 
what I say, ye have no promise/' 
( I). & C See.' 82:10.) This promise 
is applied collectively or individually. 

One of the most accurate barometers 
of man's true faith has always been 
measured by his willingness to turn 

352 



from worldly goods in favour of the 

will Of God "Choose ye this da> 

whom ye will serve; but as for me 

and my house, we will serve the 
Lord." (Joshua 24:15.) 

"There is a law, irrevocably decreed 
in heaven before the foundations of 
this world, upon which all blessing!) 
are predicated ..." (I). \ C. 130:20. 1 
There are certain blessings in store 
for individuals who pay tithes that are 
unavailable in any other way. There 
are those who would .say: "But 1 jusl 

can't afford to pay tithing"; while 

those who have partaken of these rich 
blessings boldly state. "I just can't 
afford NOT to pay tithing." President 
Ileher J. drant hore testimony on 
many occasions that he felt much 
hitter about spending nine-tenths of 
hi> income with the help of the Lord 
than he did in trying to spend ten- 
tenths of it on his own. Do we have 
the Lord as a partner in our financial 
affairs; This js one of the glorious 
blessings that comes with the payment 
of an honest tithing. The Prophet 
Malachi left little room for argument 
when he reasoned. "Will a man rob 

God? Yet ye have robbed me. Bui 
ye say, wherein have we robbed thee? 

In tithes and offerings." There art 
those who would quibble with the 
Lord on how much of his income i> 
subject to tithing. There are no cut- 
rate bargains on the road to the 
Celestial Kingdom. Each must know 
in his own heart, beyond the shadow 

(Continued on Page 356) 

TE KARERE 



Women's Page 



By SISTER JELAIRE SIMPSON 




1 k 



1 J canty is truth, truth beauty, 

— that is all 
Ye know on earth, and all ye 

need to know. * 



AS spring comes upon the land 
with flowering trees and new 
plants bursting forth in riotous colour, 
each day brings new beauty. A world 
that holds so much beauty shows 
boundless evidence of God's handi- 
work. It has been said we live in an 
age of the blessing and tyranny of 
science. Past centuries asked, "Is it 
beautiful?" We ask, "Is it scientific?" 
Each of us needs beauty to strengthen 
and brighten our lives. Sometimes we 
need to look at our lives with the 
perspective of an artist viewing the 
potential beauty of his work. Joseph 
Parker writes, "True life can never 
be developed among throngs and 
noises. We must betake ourselves into 
desert places. In a word, we must get 
away from men and view life from 
such distance as may be realized by 
intimate divine fellowship. As it is 
necessary to stand back from his work 
in order that the artist may see how 
it is shaping itself, so it is often 
necessary for us, who are doing 
Christ's work, to retire into solitary 
places that we may look at it from 



the altar of worship, or perhaps from 
the valley of humiliation." 

Surely we need beauty, wherever 
possible, in our worship. This fact is 
recognised and Latter-day Saints are 
willing to make great sacrifices to 
build and remodel their places of wor- 
ship. This is the effort of a people 
who believe that godliness is helped 
by loveliness. Beauty in our surround- 
ings and in our worship can be an aid 
in achieving the ultimate — beauty and 
character. Let us open our hearts and 
minds and let beauty come within. 
Goethe said, "We ought to hear at 
least one little song every day, read a 
good poem, see a first-rate painting, 
and, if possible, speak a few sensible 
words." 

May we look with new eyes at the 
beauties surrounding us and let them 
speak to us of the love that our 
Heavenly Father holds tor His child- 
ren on earth. 



*"Ode on </ Grecian i 

by John Keats. 



Govern the lips as they were palace doors, tin- kino within; tranquil and 

loir and courteous he all words which from that presence win. 

Sir Edwin Arnold. 



October, 1958 



353 



\ew Zealand Mission Appointments 



Elder Joseph Hay, head of the Genealogy 

work in the New Zealand Mission, has been 
chosen to be first counsi llor to the new president 
ol the New Zealand Mission, President Robert L. 
Simpson. Born in L889, Elder Hay is a native of 

New Zealand. He and his wife were called to be 
proselyting missionaries in June, 1950, and have 
served in thi canacity of missionaries and in 
Genealogy work since then. Elder Hay was a 
counsellor in the mission presidency under Presi- 
dent Sidney J. Ottley and tor several months 
under President Ariel S. Ballii*. He has also 
served as Manager of the College Farm at the 
Church College of New Zealand in Frankton, in 
the Maromaku Branch Sunday School Superin- 
tendence, in the Whangarei District Sunday 
School Supeeintendency, and as Assistant Sun- 
day School Superintendent to the mission under 
Kelly Harris. 





Elder William Charles Carr has been chosen 
as second counsellor to President Robert. L 
Simpson of the New Zealand Mission. He has 
been in New Zealand since May 14, L956, and 
during the course of his stay he has spent 1 1 
months proselyting in the Wellington District. 
8 months in the Otajro District, 2 months in the 
Waikato District and 7 months as Supervising 
Elder in the Wellington District. His father and 
mother are currently teaching school at the 
Church College of New Zealand in Frankton and 
his younger brother, Russell, is serving in New 
Zealand as a Droselvting missionary. Elder Carr 
attended the Brigham Young University for 
three yen's prior to his mission call and was a 
Sunday School teacher and worked with the 
M.I. A. in the scouting, basketball and softball 
programmes. 



TE KARERE 



\.Z. South Mission Appointments 




ELDER ROBERT RAY EVANS 

Elder Evans has been chosen by President 
Alexander P. Anderson as First Counsellor for 
the New Zealand South Mission. While in New 
Zealand, Elder Evans laboured for 6 months in 
the Bay of Islands District, 13 months in the 
Otago Dis rict during which he was District 
President for one year, and 3 months as Second 
Counsellor to President Ariel S. Ballif. 

Elder Evans is a graduate of the Iowa Uni- 
versity with a major in Engineering and has 
sent two years as an officer in the U.S. Army. 



ELDER JAMES C. PHILLIPS 

Chosen as Second Counsellor by President 
Alexander P. Anderson was Elder Phillips from 
Fresno, California, who has laboured in the 
Mahia and Otago Districts during his time in 
New Zealand. He was a Senior Elder in the 
Mahia District and was District President in the 
Otago District for three months. 

Before his mission, he attended the Brigham 
Young University and he has spent some time in 
Japan when his father was in the service. His 
grandfather was also a missionary to New Zea- 
land. 




ELDER ALVIN J. SMITH 

Elder Smith has been selected as the Mission 
Secretary of the New Zealand South Mission. Ho 
comes from Brigham City, Utah, and attended 
the Utah State Agricultural College, majoring 
in Business and Accounting prior to his mission 
call. 

His duties will involve the financial accumu- 
lation and dis'bursal of the Now Zealand South 
Mission funds and he will be accountable for 
most of the transactions of a financial nature in 
the mission. 




October, 1958 



355 




ELDER GERALD B. WARNICK 

Elder Waraick, from Pasadena, California, 
has i)i(ii chosen as Superintendent of the M.I.A. 

of the New Zealand South Mission after spend 
ins one year in New Zealand. During this time 

he spent three months in Auckland and nine 

months in Christchurch. His grandfather was 
originally from Christchurch. Before his mission 
h< was athletic director of the B.Y.U. Third 

Ward. 

His duties will now involve the direction of 
all of the M.I.A. in the New Zealand South 
Mission and the leadership of the M.I.A. Boards 
and direction of their leadership programme. 



ELDER RONALD D. BINGHAM 

Elder Binuham is the new Sundav School 
Superintendent of the New Zealand South Mis- 
sion. Since his mission call he has laboured for 
one month in California, one year in Manawatu 
District, ten months in Otaco District, and two 
months in the Wairau District. 

Before his mission he was Ward Organist 
of the Marriott Ward in Ogden. Utah, Dance 
Director, and Elders' Quorum Secretary. He 
will now work directly with the Superintendence 
of the Sunday Schools in he New Zealand South 
Mission. 




PRESIDENT'S PAGE (Continued from Page 352) 



■ it' a doubt, that his payment to the 
Lord is ju>t and honest. Show me 
the man who makes his contributions 
to the Lord with reservation or with 
a begruduiny heart and I will show 
you the man who is not ready to live 
in the presence <>i the Lord. 

The purpose of tithing in the Gospel 
plan is simple. It is to build up the 
Kingdom of God <>n earth. Like all 
Lrreat principles of the Gospel, while 
we are busy giving on the die hand. 
blessings are heaped upon us from 
another direction to the extent that 



we can hardly contain them. In ad- 
dition to obeying one of the 
commandments of our Heavenly 
Father, the payment of an honest tithe 
will develop in the Latter-day Saint 
home thrift. sound management, 
honesty, love and an abiding testimony 
that God lives and that this is rfis 
work. Let us all keep our Father in 
Heaven as a financial partner and take 
the Lord at His word when He says: 
"I. the Lord, am bound when ye do 
what I say : hut when ye do not what 
I say. ye have no promise." 



356 



TE KARERE 




Missionary Activities 



ELDER ARTHUR W. GARD- 
NER recently set out for a world 
tour after completing a successful two 
and one half vear mission in New 



Home address: 410 Harding Ave., 
Cedar City, Utah. 

ELDER ROBERT L. McDON- 
ALD, a new missionary appointment 




Elder Gardner 

Zealand. He was released on Septem- 
ber 2, 1958, after labouring in Taran- 
aki District for 10 months, Wellington 
District for 12 months, during which 




Elder Stroud 

to the New Zealand South Mission, 
arrived in New Zealand September 20 
via Canadian Pacific Airlines to as- 
sume duties as a proselyting mission- 




time he was Supervising Eld€r oi the 
district for 9 months, Supervising 
Elder of Auckland District for S 
months, and was First Counsellor to 
the Mission Presidency For 3 months. 




Elder Post 

ary. He comes from Orem Second 
\\ ard, Orem Stake, in Utah. 

Along with Elder McDonald were 
two misionaries for the New Zealand 
M,s., ,,„ ELDER CALVIN \\ \i 



October, 1958 



357 



- I ROUD and ELDER RI< H 
WILLIAM Pns'i Elder 
Stroud was a Sunday School Teacher 
and the Age Group Counsellor in the 
M I V in the Webster Ward. Park 
Stake, prior to his call. He had been 
attending the University of Utah, 
majoring in psychology, and is verj 
glad to be here in New Zealand as 
a missionary. 

Elder Post was very active in the 
Le Grand Ward. Park Stake, in Salt 
Lake City, prior to his mission call. 
He has been in the past a Sunday 



Ok 



m ■***■ 



€# 



Elder Topham 



School Teacher. Secretary of the 
Priests' Quorum. President of tin- 
Teachers' Quorum, President of the 
Deacons' Quorum, Secretary of the 
Teachers' Quorum in his Ward. Elder 
Post has spent time in the U.S. Army 
and was attending the University of 
Utah majoring in predentistry. 

The "S.S. Himalaya," arriving in 
New Zealand on September 13, 1958, 
brought three.' other missionaries to 
the New Zealand Mission- -ELDER 
DANIEL PRATT TOPHAM, and 
ELDER and SISTER CHARLES 
GEURTS from Salt Lake City. 

Prior to his mission. Elder Topham 
was Music Director. Dance Director, 
Ward Aaronic Priesthood Secretary, 
and Stake Master M-Men Coordina- 
tor in the Ensign Second Ward, En- 
sign Stake. He worked as a high 
fidelity and stereophonic sound 
man and is now a companion to Elder 

358 



Reed in the Remuera area of the 

Auckland District. 

Elder Charles GcurtS and his U :n 

Sister Margaret Geurts, are from the 
Sixth and Seventh Wards, Temple 
View Stake. At the time of his mis- 




Elder and Sister Geurts 

-inn call, Elder Geurts was Supervisor 

of the Senior Aaronic Priesthood. 
Scoutmaster, and Chairman of the 
Genealogy Committee of his Ward, 
and Sister Geurts was Junior Suiuh\ 

School Supervisor and Teacher, and 
Sealing Cxcur.siou Recorder in the 
Salt Pake Temple. Elder Geurts is 




Elder Thompson 

not new to missionary work, having 
fulfilled a mission call to the Swiss- 
German Mission from 1924-1926, a 
Salt Lake Stake Mission in 1928, and 
Leadership Missions from 1938-1946 
and 1957-1958. Both Elder and Sister 

(Continued on Page 360) 
TE KARERE 



Another Historic First . ♦ . 



THE first quarterly Stake Confer- 
ence, held on September 6th and 
7th in the Auckland Chapel, was a 
memorable occasion for the 265th 
Stake of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints and the first 
Stake of the Church to be organized 
in the Southern Hemisphere. The 
theme carried throughout the confer- 
ence was : "Missionary Work." Pre- 
siding over the Conference were Stake 
President George R. Biesinger, and 
his counsellors, President William 
Roberts and President Stanford W. 
Bird, and in attendance were Presi- 
dent and Sister Robert L. Simpson of 
the New Zealand Mission, President 
and Sister Rosenvall of the New Zea- 
land Temple, Dr. Clifton D. Boyack, 
principal of the Church College of 
New Zealand, and the proselyting mis- 
sionaries from the Auckland area. 



The Conference consisted of five 
meetings — the first held at 6 :30 p.m. 
on Saturday, September 6, 1958. Dur- 
ing this meeting the theme of the 
Conference was introduced by Presi- 
dent Biesinger, five of the bishops in 
the Stake were called upon to speak 
on the number of converts that had 
come into their individual wards and 
to report on their progress during that 
time, and all bishops were requested 
to set apart one married couple with 
previous missionary experience to care 
for new converts joining the Church 
and means and ways were outlined by 
which this could be done. 

The second session, a priesthood 
session, commenced at 8:15 the same 
night and the programme centred 
around the priesthood quorums and 
quorum activities, the advancement of 
some to the Melchizedek Priesthood. 




and the personal welfare committee 

and how it ran assist all to help them- 

The First Genera) Ses ion of the 
Stake Conference was held Sunday 
morning at 10:00. B3 9:00 the chapel 
of the building waa completely filled 
with those early arrivers who desired 
■ seal tor the meeting, and when 
all were assembled there wen- nearly 
1000 people in attendance. Several 
speakers were surprised and pleased 

when they were called upon from the 
audience to speak. Among them were: 
President Stanford W. Bird, Dr. H. 
M. Jameson, a convert of 8 months. 
Elder Hono Wihongi Jr., Elder Ron- 
ald V. W heeler. Sister Emma Pear- 
son. Mr. McAlpine. a non-member 
from the McAlpine Refrigerating En- 
gineers Ltd.. and President Robert 1.. 
Simpson. 

The Second General Session of the 
Conference, held from 2:00 to 4:00 



p.m.. had 870 people m attendance. 

The Genera] authorities of the Church 
were sustained by the Congregation 

and the theme of the conference was 
continued by the following speakers: 
President William Roberts, Sister 

Audrey II. Biesinger, President 

Albert I'.. Rosenvall, Branch Presi 
dent Pat Wihongi, Elder Jerald M. 

Johnson. Sister Jelaire Simpson, and 
President Biesinger. The music for 
the conference.- sessions was provided 
by the Auckland Area Choir under 
the direction of Kelly Harris. 

The conference was culminated b\ 
an M.I. A. session conducted by Dr. 
Clifton D. Boyack which centred 
around our Church Hymns and their 
meaning in our lives and the Gospel. 
Following this meeting an M-Men 
and Cleaner fireside chat was held 
in which President and Si>ter Simp- 
son spoke, and the movie. "Feed M\ 
Sheep." wa> shown. 



MISSIONARY ACTIVITIES (Continued from Page 358) 



Geurts attended the Temple dedica- 
tion of the New Zealand Temple and 
were so impressed with the beauty of 
the country and the friendliness of the 
people that they wished to have the 
opportunity of returning here to labour 
as proselyting missionaries. 

The New Zealand Mission also has 
a new proselyting Elder from Hawaii. 
ELDER ARTHUR SANE THOMP- 
SON arrived by air on September 12. 



1958. He had formerly worked at the 
Church College of Hawaii and was 
the First Counsellor for the Fourth 

Quorum of Elders in the Oahu Stake. 
Elder Thompson had an earnest desire 
to fulfill a mission for the Church 
from the time that he had been sta- 
tioned at Panama with the U.S. Navy. 
While there, he spent time as a pro.se- 
lyting missionary. He brings with him 
to New Zealand the •'Aloha*' of the 
Saints from Hawaii. 



A cynic is <>nc who knows the price of everything and the value of nothing. 

— Oscar Wilde. 



)'oit better live your hest and act your best and think your best today; 
for today is the sure preparation for tomorrow and all the other tomorrows 
that follow. — Harriet Martineau. 



360 



TE KARERE 







j-eed ifly Skeep 



By ROBERT TIMU 



PERHAPS it is impossible for any of us to fully realize all that the 
Saviour has done for each one of us. It may require eternity for 
this to become clear. Jesus came, as He said, that we might have life 
and have it more abundantly. 

In view of these wonderful blessings a feeling of gratitude 
and thankfulness besets our souls and we ask ourselves what we might 
do in order to repay to some degree the debt we owe. Our first oppor- 
tunity lies in understanding and living the principles of life which He 
taught. Our second derives from the fact as members of His Church 
we are His personal representatives and as such should share His 
teachings with others. 

In John 21:15-17 we read of Jesus' query as to whether Simon 
Peter loved Him. On the three occasions Peter replied that he did, 
Jesus commanded, "Feed my lambs . . . Feed my sheep . . . Feed my 
sheep." 

But how can we feed the Master's sheep if they are not in 
the fold — if they have wandered away on forbidden paths? Jesus 
gave us a task to do concerning His lambs; and His words, 
manner and example allow no misinterpretation. We are to 
feed His sheep. If they are astray in the desert, we are to 
go after them. Therefore the Enlistment Programme o£ 
the Sunday School is designed to assist us to under* 
stand and carry out Jesus' basic injunction — "Feed 
my sheep," and bring back into activity every 
inactive member of the Church. 

At first glance it will seem an insur- 
mountable task to bring all of these souls into 
active participation, but let us look at it i 
a boy ready to cultivate a field of corn. 
His first glance at the field fills hin 
with dismay, but as he looks down 
one row at a time and sees the 
end of each row in sight, he 
then begins with confidence, 
taking one row at a time 
until he cultivates the 
field. In the same 
manner are we able to 
achieve success. Just 
as one row is ploughed 
at a time, a moun- 
taineer can look back 
after a successful 
ascent on many, many 
steps which had been 




October, 1958 



361 



taken one at a time, until success was his. In the same way we may 
save souls — precious souls. We must be patient, kind, loving, sym- 
pathetic, understanding:, humble and prayerful. 

We must learn to love those in nerd of repentance M alter all 
didn't the Lord Bay, "I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to 
repentance"? (Matthew 9:13.) Didn't the Lord also say. "... inas- 
much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, 
ye have done it unto me"? 

We must cultivate the ability to avoid an argument, for losing 
would mean a loss of confidence and respect, and winning an argument 
may result in losing a soul. The purpose of the Enlistment Programme 
is not to high pressure the inactive people and get them to visit an 
occasional meeting, but to continue to follow up diligently and con- 
sistently until the confidence of the individuals are won and they 
become conscious of their spiritual needs, consequently, having a desire 
to learn and live the Gospel of Jesus Christ. As Elder Sterling W. Sill 
puts it, "We are not only our brother's keeper, we are also responsible 
for his discovery and progress." 

In a revelation to the Prophet Joseph Smith (D. & C. 18:10) 
Jesus revealed the great value of souls. So great, in fact, that the 
worth of souls was great in the sight of God. 

"If a man have a hundred sheep and one of them be gone 
astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine and goeth into the 
mountains and seeketh that which is gone astray? And if so be that 
he find it, I say unto you, he rejoiceth more over that which was lost, 
than over the ninety and nine which went not astray" (Matthew 18:12- 
13). If we were to bring this parable up to date statistically, and 
apply it to our Church work, we might find that there were only forty 
in the sheepfold each Sunday morning and sixty in need of our special 
attention. 

When Jesus said over and over to Peter, "Feed my sheep," 
He certainly did not mean to feed just those that were safe in the 
sheepfold, but also, and perhaps more so, those who had strayed. "I 
say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in Heaven over one sinner that 
repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need 
no repentance" (Luke 15:7). 

This is the challenge of an Enlistment Programme. Are we 
prepared to gird up our loins and do as the Lord commanded, nol once 
but thrice, "Feed my sheep." Wasn't the thought expressed by James. 
"Be ye doers of the Word, and not hearers only"? (James 1 :22). It is 
true that so earnestly did Jesus seek His flock that He did not rest even 
the three short days His Body lay in the tomb. He spent that time 
preaching to the souls in prison (1 Peter 3:18-20). 

May w r e rescue men, women and children from total inactivity 
and spiritual stagnation to a higher degree of love and happiness and 
enjoy the fruits and blessings of the wonderful Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 



Time is the one thing we possess. Our success depends upon the use o\ 

ur time, and its hx-product . the odd moment. Arthur Brisbane. 



Despise not any man. and do not spurn anything; for there is HO man 
that has not his hour, nor is there anything that has not its place. 

— Rabbi Ben Azai. 

362 TE KARERE 



The Law of Equality 

By ELDER RICHARD B. SNOW 

"For if ye are not equal in earthly things ye cannot be 
equal in obtaining heavenly things." — D. & C. 78:5-6. 




In order for a person to understand the 
reasons for many of the revelations given in 
the Doctrine and Covenants it is required that 
he briefly be acquainted with the happenings 
of the early Church. 

Inasmuch as the revelations give in these 
latter-days concerned the physical and mater- 
ial well-being of the Saints as well as spirit- 
ual, it is necessary for us to understand a bit 
about the temporal laws of Consecration and 
United Order as they were practised during 
this time. 

The Law of Consecration as it was origin- 
ally introduced was given to a group of about 
60 Saints who had just moved from Colesville, 
New York, to Thompson, Ohio, in the year 
1831. As the Saints began arriving in Ohio. 
Bishop Edward Partridge sought instructions on the matter and the 
prophet inquired of the Lord, receiving the 51st section of the Doctrine 
and Covenants. 

It is also taught that in the Celestial Kingdom there is perfect 
equality. (D. & C. 76:95.) We are admonished by Jesus Christ, "Be 
ye therefore perfect even as your Father in Heaven is perfect" (Matt. 
5:4) and we realize that "the earth is the Lord's and the fullness 
thereof" (Psalms 24:1) that we are only His stewards here. 

These verses and thoughts form the foundation of this social 
system based upon religion, as it was given to man in these latter-days 
for his benefit. 

The Law of Consecration is based upon the principles of love and 
unity, and "is an everlasting order for the benefit of My Church and 
for the salvation of men until 1 conic" (D, & C. 104:1). This order 



October, 1958 



363 



completely did away with many of the worldly fears of mankind, such 
as lust and selfishness, love of wealth, love of self, fear of poverty, 
fear of hunger, and fear of insecurity. This was the law of Equality, 
where all was common — "common interest, common purse, a common 
stock. (John Taylor J. D. 17:70.) 

Those who entered this order consecrated their all to the Lord, 
then in turn His servants were assigned certain inheritances which 
were entrusted to their care. These inheritances may well have been 
the exact thine: which was previously owned by the donor. When land 
and property was conveyed to the Bishop by the donor, it was done 
through a bond or covenant, stating that said property was "for the 
purpose of purchasing lands in Jackson County, Missouri and building 
up the New Jerusalem, even Zion, and for relieving the wants of the 
poor and needy." With this contract given to the Bishop it was then his 
duty, by virtue of his calling, to see that the property consecrated 
should be used for the greatest benefit of the Church and its members. 
The donor with this turned all gain from his inheritance over and above 
what was necessary for he and his family to the Bishop to be kept in the 
common store house, and was for those less fortunate who were unable 
to work, for expansion, and for other emergencies which may arise. 

Those who entered the Order did so because of their faithfulness 
in the Gospel, while the condemnation for breaking the covenants made 
in the United Order was that of loss of office or membership in the 
Church. Just as God commands He also blessed. The blessing of this 
commandment was "He that is a faithful and wise steward shall inherit 
all things" (D. & C. 78:22). With such a promise as security there was 
no risk. 

The people were instructed to have equal claims. Not that each 
was to receive the same but that they should be equal "to his wants 
and needs inasmuch as the wants and needs are just" (D. & C. 82:17). 
A larger family naturally required more than the smaller family. A 
man who was steward over the printing press needed more capital than 
he who tilled the ground. Equality must be present, "Every man 
seeking the interest of his neighbour, and doing all things with an eye 
single to the Glory of God" (D. & C. 82:19). 

This law surely must be the law of the Celestial Kingdom, for 
never would we imagine those in the presence of our Father in Heaven 
taking advantage of each other, through disunity and lustful desires. 

There are two periods previously in human history when mortals 
became righteous enough to live this law of equality. Possibly the 
most profound was the righteous people in the city of Enoch. The Lord 
speaking to these people, called them blessed, "because they were of 
one heart and one mind, and dwelt in righteousnss; and there was no 
poor among them" (Moses 7:18). Because of their righteousness they 
were translated to the presence of God. 

For nearly two centuries this blessing was known among the people 
of Nephi after Christ's visit to them. "... there were no contentions 
and disputations among them, and every man did deal justly one with 
another." "And they had all things common among them; therefore, 
there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made 
free, and partakers of the heavenly gift. 

"... and surely there could not be a happier people among all 
the people who had been created by the hand of God." 

Then we read "And now. in this two hundred and first year, there 
began to be among them those who were lifted up in pride, such as 
the wearing of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearl and of the 
fine things of the world. 

(Continued on Page 366) 

364 TE KARERE 



general sSunday tSckool 
Superintendent ^Jititd . , 



Superintendent George R. Hill, General 
Sunday School Superintendent of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, who has 
held this office since September 19, 1949, paid 
a visit during the latter part of August and 
the early part of September to the Sunday 
Schools of the Auckland Stake. 

Superintendent Hill arrived in New 
Zealand on Wednesday, August 27, was in 
Hamilton for three days conferring with 
Superintendent Maurice Pearson, Stake Sun- 
day School Superintendent of the Auckland 
Stake, and conducted an instructional con- 
ference in Auckland on Sunday, August 31. 
This conference consisted of two sessions — 
the first an instructional meeting with the 
Sunday School Superintendencies and the 
second a general meeting. In the last session, 
held in the recreation hall of the Auckland 
Chapel, three films were shown which showed 
dramatically what could be accomplished in 
a Sunday School class. One of the films, 
"Feed My Sheep," displayed in an extremely 
fine manner what could be done in the Sunday 
School Enlistment Programme to promote at- 
tendance at Sunday School and the method 
in which one interested teacher was able, 
through her efforts, to bring back to the 
"fold" one "sheep" who had almost gone 
astray. 

Superintendent Hill departed from New 
Zealand on September 2, 1958, after leaving 
with the Saints here much new information 
on the Sunday School Programme and a good 
deal of encouragement for the Sunday Schools 
of the 265th Stake to be organized in the 
Church. 





October, 1958 



365 



THE LAW OF EQUALITY (Continued from Page 364) 

"And from that time forth they did have their goods and their 
substance no more common among them" (-1 Nephi 2-3; 14-15; 24-26). 

Pride was the downfall of their happiness. 

The Saints in the beginning of the Church had many trials and 
faith testing periods. Certainly this law of Consecration and United 
Order was a test of their great faithfulness. It possibly never did reach 
its greatest peak of perfection because of the persecution and disturb- 
ances, also many of the people were not willing to comply with this 
noble and higher Celestial law because of their pride. Just as the 
Law of Moses was introduced to the children of Israel in the place of 
the greater law, the law of tithing as we practice it today, was sub- 
stituted for the law of Consecration and the United Order. 

President Lorenzo Snow said concerning this law: "The law of 
Consecration is in advance of the law of tithing and is a principle 
which, as sure as I am speaking, you and I will one day have to conform 
to. When that day comes we will be prepared to go to Zion" (Lorenzo 
Snow CR. pp. 61-62). 

"When we consecrate our property to the Lord," Joseph Smith 
once said, "It is to administer to the wants of the poor and needy, for 
this is the law of God; it is not for the benefit of the rich, those who 
have no need. Now for a man to consecrate his property, wife and 
children, to the Lord, is nothing more or less than to feed the hungry, 
clothe the naked, visit the widow and fatherless, the sick and afflicted, 
and do all he can to administer to their relief in their afflictions, and 
for him and his house to serve the Lord. In order to do this, he and all 
his house must be virtuous, and must shun the very appearance of 
evil" (D. & C. Ill, 230-231). 

Even though we are practising only the lesser law today, it does 
not forbid us from striving to the best of our ability to reach this 
principle and ideals of this higher law. 



GROUND-BREAKING FOR THE AUCKLAND FIFTH 
WARD CHAPEL 



One of the twenty-five chapel projects to be completed during the 
next year or two was begun by the Auckland Fifth Ward ground- 
breaking ceremony held the morning of September 13, 1958. The 
ceremony was held in a tree-lined square with music being furnished 
by a choir directed by Sister Peterson. Bishop Joseph Marquis of the 
Auckland Fifth Ward, his First Counsellor, Kenneth Murfitt, and his 
Second Counsellor, Stan Phillips, presided. Among the notable speakers 
and guests were President Roberts and President Biesinger of the 
Auckland Stake, the Mayor of Takapuna, Mr. W. Henderson, and 
Bishop Wolfgramm of the Auckland Second Ward. After the ground- 
breaking ceremony, the men and women took up their picks and 
shovels to begin the project that will bring for them joy in the com- 
pletion of a chapel that they can be proud to meet in! 

366 TE KARERE 










\"\ 7 HAT does the division of the 
^^ mission mean to yon as in- 
dividuals? In two words it should 
mean Better Service, for the same 
number of officers will only have half 
the number of people under their 
jurisdiction which should bring about 
greater efficiency. This is the aim of 
the New Zealand and New Zealand 
South Missions. The Genealogy offi- 
cers of both missions are at your 
service to advise and help you in every 
way possible. Our de ire is to push 
this work as never before. Let us be 
your servants. 

Many of you have been to the 
Temple and Genealogy should be of 
greater significance to you now than 
ever before. You know now what is 
expected of you. Are you going to 
measure up to it ? 

In the latest report from the Temple 
2,236 endowments have been done in 
the New Zealand Temple. That is 
very encouraging, but the thing to be 
concerned about is: Are we sending 
in enough names to keep the Temple 
open — not for six months bul for .ill 
time? The challenge is to us as in- 
dividuals. We must collet our genea- 



GENEALOGY 



By MURIEL HAY 



Remember you are Saviours on Alt. 
Zion equally as much as the person 
who only does the endowment work, 
so submit correctly rilled in sheets for 
clearing. We urge all those who are 
doing endowment work only to en- 
deavour to do research work, too, so 
they can compile sheets. Your joy 
will then be much greater, so try it 
and see for yourselves. 

Genealogy should be the concern of 
all — old and young — not just the com- 
mittees. The committees are your aids 
and the more support you can give 
them the greater will be the success 
achieved. 

The missions will alternate in 
writing this article for the Te Karere 
and the instructions given for one 
mission will be applicable to the other 
mission. So we invite everyone to 
continue to read the article. The 
article this month is submitted by the 
Xew Zealand Mission. The article for 

the November issue ^i the '/'<• Karere 

will be submitted by the New Zealand 
South Mission. Remember, we are still 
all pulling together but using different 

oars as w« paddle our canoe the New 

Zealand Missions. u Kia Ora" and 
"Kia Ngawari." 



October, 1958 



367 



By ELDER RO 

The years by themselves do not make a place his 
colour of history to a place by their deeds there o 

A new history is being proclaimed in a land rich with proud 
history and a Church with equally as noble a past. To some this may 
seem presumptuous — that in the very midst of these two historically- 
great societies a division less than a month old should proclaim its 
history. The story of the New Zealand South Mission is, however, a 
story of inspired leadership, far-sighted preparation, good management, 
and the hand of the Lord in the affairs of His Church. 

The present situation was foreshadowed by the words of Presi- 
dent David 0. McKay, when, on his visit to dedicate the Temple, he 
expressed his inadequacy to describe the blessings that would be poured 
out upon the Church in this country in the future. Next, after a 
Dominion-wide tour by Apostle Marion G. Romney, the boundaries of 
the new mission were described. But the first appearance of something 
genuinely belonging to "The South" was the arrival of President Alex- 
ander P. Anderson in New Zealand. On September 2nd, 1958, the 
Anderson family took up housekeeping in Wellington, and the office 
doors were opened. 

But it isn't that easy. Much preparation is required before 
a new mission is even ready to function. A suitable home must be 
secured until one can be permanently built, and office space must be 
prepared. In the over-crowded, dwelling-starved city of Wellington 
this seemed like a monumental task. But at just the right moment 
the New Zealand Government called Mr. Foss Shanahan to go to Canada 
and New York as High Commissioner and United Nations delegate, 
and in an equally well-timed moment the Church obtained a lease on 
his commodious house. The expense and inconvenience of renting 
temporary office space was averted by converting a large garage on 
the premises into a handy dormitory and office. And so, on the night 
of September 2nd, 120 Saints of the Wellington District were able 
to serenade a welcome at the front doors of the new mission home, 
and a large sign was placed over the fireplace, "WELCOME TO THE 
NEW ZEALAND SOUTH MISSION." 

Office equipment and telephone service is a necessity, but 
again problems arose. A lengthy waiting list for phones is a common 
thing, and the procural of new office equipment is a questionable policy 
when using a temporary office. But second-hand desks are also 
expensive. These problems were resolved when an office-supply firm 
announced that the new-style desks required would not be available for 



368 



TE KARERE 




iLand <Soutk ^flXitAion^ 



VT R. EVANS 



. It is men who give the 
merely having lived there. __ Simeon strunsky. 

a period of eight months (approximately the time required to build 
the new mission office), so in the meantime they would supply the 
mission office with used desks at no cost to the Church. And without 
ceremony the Post and Telegraph Department connected a phone with 
two extensions less than a week after occupancy. 

The acquisition of land for the new mission home and office 
at Tawa Flats was no less a wonder. A wealthy Wellington businessman 
had spent many years preparing a large section in a choice location as 
a place for his retirement some day. He planted gardens, trees, and 
shrubs, cultivated and trimmed carefully. But as the years passed by 
he stayed lively, and the thoughts of retiring to his Eden-like paradise 
were replaced by the pressing thoughts of his business. At the age of 
82 he was persuaded by his family to sell the land, and through decisive 
action by local Church leaders and mission authorities, the Church was 
able to purchase the land as a site for the new Mission Home and Office 
— two beautiful acres of carefully prepared land. 

But Mormons don't worship in Mission Homes. "Build 
Chapels!" is the cry of the Church in New Zealand now, and few spots 
in the Dominion offer better promise for chapel locations as those 
already selected in some of the main centres of "The South." Palmer- 
ston North, Napier, Hutt Valley, and Wanganui will soon see gleaming 
white spires rise on sections that seem to lend themselves especially 
for that purpose, already secured by the Church. And as land in other 
centres is acquired, they, too, will share the joy and blessings of "having 
our own chapel," a blessing already enjoyed by several of the branches 
of the mission. 

So the New Zealand South Mission proudly proclaims its 
heritage and history, and as one reads the account of preparation and 
acquisition, of organization and planning ahead, the thought strikes that 
it has been a fortunate chain of circumstances that has put "The South" 
in such a position. Fortunate, yes; but certainly not circumstances left 
to chance. "And in nothing doth man offend God, or against none is 
His wrath kindled, save those who confess not His hand in all things, 
and obey not His commandments." Members of the Church do acknow- 
ledge His hand in the affairs of this mission, and by striving always to 
keep His commandments will be worthy of a continuing "fortunate 
chain of circumstances" which will enable the New Zealand South 
Mission to maintain a history equally noble and progressive with the 
Church and the Country of* which it is part. 



October, 1958 



369 




CJundau QJcheel 



The Enlistment Organisation 

By ELDER J. HOWARD JOHNSON 



THE objective of the Enlistment 
Programme in the Sunday School 
is to give everyone a desire to be 
active in the Church. 

Every Sunday School Superinten- 
dent has under his direction the en- 
listment work of the branch. The 
Superintendent is chosen and called by 
the branch president who places his 
confidence in him when asking him 
to take this responsibility. The Super- 
intendent choses two assistants to help 
him in the direction of the Sunday 
School. One of these assistants has the 
responsibility of being the enlistment 
director, and the secretary that is 
chosen by the superintendent is the 
assistant director. The assistant direc- 
tor because of being the secretary, 
works with the records and is familiar 
with the members of the Sunday 
School whether they attend regularly 
or not. The secretary knows who at- 
tends and who doesn't in each class. 

Because of the need of good teachers 
the superintendency meets with the 
branch presidency and in discussing 
the matter decide who they feel will 
be the most capable of teaching and 
directing the classes. The branch presi- 
dency make the assignments according 
to the recommendations of the Sunday 
School Superintendency. 

The class teacher is the key person, 
as the enlistment works from the class. 
From the class the teacher choses 
those students who would make good 
class officers and recommends them to 
the superintendency. If the class is 



large enough, a president, two coun- 
sellors, a secretary, and a treasurer 
are chosen. If not, only as many a,s 
they feel advisable are chosen. 

The teacher acquires a list of the 
members of the class who do not attend 
from the assistant enlistment director 
and a meeting is called with the class 
officers and teacher. The purpose of 
the meeting is to plan and organise 
the enlistment visits and ways of 
making contacts and to discuss ways 
of making class periods more enjoy- 
able and interesting so the person 
coming feels the time is not wasted. 
In many cases the class president or 
the teacher takes the visiting assign- 
ments and represents the class. Many 
of the visits are 'made, however, by the ' 
people in the class. 

These contacts may be made in 
different ways ; visiting is probably 
the best way to make the contact ; it 
can also be made by telephone or by 
writing a note or letter. This contact 
should convey the message that we are 
inviting them to come and be a part 
of our class. Activities of the class can 
be discussed or perhaps the lesson that 
is being taught could be discussed. 
This contact is reported to the secre- 
tary and a record is kept of all con- 
tacts made. 

When the persons visited, come, the 
class should try to always make them 
feel a part of the group and give them 
their friendship. 

Each Sunday at the beginning of the 
class a few minutes should be taken 



370 



TE KARERE 



to call the roll and sec who is not in 
attendance, then assignments arc made 
for someone to contact that person 
even if the person has missed only one 
class. If I were attending- that class 
and missed a Sunday I could look 



forward to a visit from a member of 
the class. The enlistment programme 
is one in which we build and develop 
love and unity in our classes as Bro- 
thers and Sisters of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 




Relief Society 



BEHOLD BE YE DOERS OF THE WORD AND NOT 
HEARERS ONLY DECEIVING YOUR OWN SELVES . . . 

(James 1:22.) 

can express the organising of our time 
so that we can do the Lord's work, 
with time to attend to our homes and 
other activities. In her teachings she 
has emphasized the use and. value of 
an objective, pointing out to the teach- 
ers that the purpose of the Relief 
Society is to teach the sisters the Gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ. Never have we 
left a meeting without better spiritual 
upliftment, a keener sense of responsi- 
bility, and a greater determination and 
desire to go forth and foe the "servant 
of all." The theme "Follow the leader 
who knows where he is going" has 
been most talked about and how truly 
our leaders have carried this out — 
just as the Saviour said "feed my 
sheep." We have been ied abundantly 
and now should hi- ready to Ik' "doers 

of the word," not "hearers only." 



AND so it is with our responsi- 
bilities as Relief Society Leaders. 
We can sit and read our Relief Society 
Handbook or listen to inspiring talks 
pertaining to this organization, but we 
cannot receive the fullness unless we 
ourselves take part in the activities 
thereof. Through participating in the 
activities of Relief Society much is 
gained and much is attained. We have 
one assurance. When we put effort 
into our work we have greater happi- 
ness — far greater than we can compre- 
hend. 

An example of this was our Mission 
Mother, Sister Ballif. We pay tribute 
to her for the wonderful teacher and 
leader she has been in furthering the 
Relief Society in this mission. By her 
living example we have learned and 
we have appreciated more than words 



// hen you (jet into a tight place and everything goes against vou, till it 

seems as though von conld not hold on a minute longer, never give }if then, 
for that is ins/ the plaee mid time thai the tide will turn. 

Harriet lurcher StOWi 



October, 1958 



371 




Melchizedek 
Priesthood 

" PREPARING FOR 
THE MELCHIZEDEK 
PRIESTHOOD " 



IN modern revelation the Lord has 
warned the male members of His 
Church with the following" forceful 
language : 

Behold, there are many called but 
few arc chosen. And why are they not 
chosen? 

Because their hearts are set so much 
upon the things of this world, and 
aspire to the honours of men, that 
they do not learn this one lesson — 

That the rights of the priesthood 
are inseparably connected with the 
powers of heaven, and that the powei's 
of heaven cannot be controlled nor 
handled upon the principles of right- 
eousness. 

That they may be conferred upon 
us, it is trite; but when we undertake 
to cover our sins, or to gratify our 
pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise 
control or dominion or compulsion 
upon the souls of the children of men, 
in any degree of unrighteousness, 
behold, the heavens ivithdraw them- 
selves; the Spirit of the Lord is 
grieved; and when it is withdrawn, 
Amen to the priesthood or the author- 
ity of thai man (D. & C. 121:34-37). 

The following instructions are given 
in the Melchizedek Priesthood Hand- 
book as a caution to the presiding 
officers : 

For a long time the General 
Authorities of the Church have felt 
that not enough care has been exer- 
cised in ordaining men to offices in 
the priesthood. There are in the 
Church thousands of men holding the 
Melchizedek Priesthood who are in- 
active. Many of these men, when they 
were ordained, did not understand the 
full meaning of priesthood nor the 
obligation they accepted to magnify 
their callings. The Lord has made 
very clear in several revelations, not- 
ably Sections 20:38-66; 84:32-42; and 
the entire revelation known as Section 
107 of the Doctrine and Covenants, the 
importance of faithfulness and clean- 
liness of life on the part of those who 
are ordained to the priesthood. 



372 



TE KARERE 



This laxity in ordaining has resulted 
in many brethren, who have received 
the priesthood and were not really 
worthy, returning to their evil habits 
and indifferent ways, if these were 
ever forsaken. Because of this con- 
dition, presiding officers of stakes are 
asked to use care and discretion in 
approving candidates for ordination 
and to be sure that they are living in 
full accord with the principles of the 
gospel and the doctrines of the 
Church. Moreover, presiding officers 
should faithfully impress upon all 
candidates for ordination the serious- 
ness and responsibility which ordina- 
tion to the priesthood entails and the 
grave consequences of disobedience or 
the violation of the covenants which 
are received when offices in the priest- 
hood are conferred. 

Oath and Covenant of 
the Priesthood: 

Every member of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is 
very fortunate to be privileged to live 
in the age of the world's history when 
the Lord has made it possible for all 
male members to receive the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood on condition of 
their worthiness and enjoy the bless- 
ings provided therein. 

All those who receive the Holy 
Melchizedek Priesthood receive it with 
"an oath and covenant." The covenant 
is that they "... give diligent heed 
to the words of eternal life" (D. & C. 
84:43). The Lord hath declared: "For 
you shall live by every word that 
proceedeth forth from the mouth of 
God" (D. & C. 84:44). In other 
words, when men receive the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood, they enter into 
a covenant with God that they will 



be diligent in their efforts to magnify 
their callings in that priesthood and 
earnestly strive to the best of their 
abilities to keep every one of His com- 
mandments. 

On the other hand, God's part of 
this covenant, which He seals with an 
oath, is that if priesthood holders keep 
all of the commandments and magnify 
their priesthood to the best of their 
abilities, Jesus Christ declared : 

. . . all that my Father hath shall 
be given unto Him. 

Arid this is according to the oath 
and covenant which belongeth to the 
priesthood. 

Therefore, all those who receive the 
priesthood, receive this oath and cove- 
nant from my Father, which He can- 
not break, neither can it be moved. 
(D. & C. 84:38-40.) 

Thus, according to the oath and 
covenant of the priesthood, we shall 
have the privilege of being sealed to 
our wives, of having our children born 
under the covenant, and of eventually 
gaining eternal life in the celestial 
realms upon condition of our faith- 
fulness to the end. However, these are 
the words of the Lord regarding those 
who do not prove faithful to the cove- 
nant of the priesthood : 

But whosoever breaketh this cove- 
nant after he hath received it. and 
altogether turneth therefrom, shall not 
have forgiveness of sins in this World 
nor in the world to come. (D. & C. 
84:41.) 

The foregoing definitely shows thai 
dreadful consequences await priesthood 
holders who do not live in accordance 
witli the oath and covenant of the 
priesthood after they have received it. 



The chief difference between ir wise man ami on ignorant one is. not 
that the first is acquainted with regions invisible to the second, away from 
common sight and interest, but that he understands the common things which the 
second only sees. 

Starr King, 



October, 1958 



373 




The Mutual Improvement 
Association 



By ELDER GERALD B. WARNICK 



V"\ 7ITH the division of the mission 
W behind us, it is the responsi- 
bility of us as members of the Restored 
Church to lay a strong foundation for 
our youth. A major responsibility of 
the Mutual Improvement Association 
is to provide constructive and whole- 
some activity for the youth of the 
Church. With the creation of the two 
separate missions it will now be pos- 
sible to enlarge our activities and pro- 
vide a better variety. In recent years, 
our mission has covered so much area 
that it has been impossible to begin 
a strong mission athletic programme. 
Now that the missions are much 
smaller we will be able to work on an 
accelerated sports programme. Facili- 
ties for indoor basketball and softball 
have been another stumbling block but 
we hope to be able to find adequate 
facilities. 

Athletics have proved to be a very 
useful proselyting tool where they 
have been used extensively. The 
Church in America sponsors the 
largest basketball league in the world. 
Every ward in every stake is encour- 
aged to field a basketball and softball 
team. In each stake there is the annual 
basketball competition which may ex- 
tend over a period of weeks. The stake 
champion is determined and that team 
has an opportunity to participate in the 
All-Church Basketball Tournament 
which is held each year in Provo, 
Utah. Through this programme, all 
young men, regardless of how much 
skill they have, have an opportunity to 
take an active participation in the 
competitions. The friendships and 
brotherhood that is engendered 
through this programme has an im- 



portant effect on the participants. Non- 
members and members alike are able 
to observe the fine sportsmanship and 
spirit of fair play that is so evident 
in these Church games. 

In one ward in Southern California, 
seven young men became members of 
the Church as a result of their contact 
with the young men of the Church 
through the Athletic Progamme. All 
seven of the boys are now very active 
in their wards. There are numerous 
instances similar to the one just men- 
tioned. 

In New Zealand, the possibility of 
such a programme is very good. This 
country is very sports-minded and 
this type of activity would catch on 
very quickly. It is the desire of the 
Mission Boards of both missions that 
a large scale M.I. A. Athletic Pro- 
gramme be instituted. For such a pro- 
gramme like this to be successful it 
would) take the co-operation of every 
one. These persons who are on the 
teams would have to work hard to 
become proficient in the games. They 
would have to develop team-play and 
good sportsmanship. The branch mem- 
bers would have to support their 
branch teams and attend their games. 
All concerned would have to work 
unitedly together in finding facilities, 
providing uniforms and equipment and 
creating community interest. 

As the M.I. A. boards of both 
misisons travel around to the various 
districts they will investigate the pos- 
sibility of organizing and establishing 
an athletic programme in each area. 

The Church Athletic Programme is 
not restricted to members. Those 
young people who would be interested 



374 



TE KARERE 



in participating should be invited to 
do so. The only thing that we would 
require is that everyone who takes 
part in the Athletic Programme must 
conduct himself as a worthy repre- 
sentative of the Church. 

The only way that a programme 
such as the one we are planning could 
possibly be successful is to have it 
completely organized. Investigate the 
possibility of participation in an ath- 
letic programme in your own branch. 
Determine whether or not the young 
people of your branch would be in the 



incorporation of athletic activity into 
the M.I. A. programme. 

The M.I. A. provides for develop- 
ment in all fields. The Athletic Pro- 
gramme is but one way that the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints promotes physical development 
and. brotherhood. 

It is our desire and prayer to see- 
the ALL A. grow and develop in this 
great land of Xew Zealand. There is 
only one way that we can do this : 
SUPPORT YOUR M. LA.— MAKE 
IT LIVE— HELP IT TO GRO^" ! 



PRIMARY 




"Train up a child in the way he 
should go: and when he is old. 
lie will not depart from it." 

— Proverbs 22 :6. 



OUR STANDARD FOR 
NOVEMBER 

/ am my Heavenly Father's Child. 
I will show respect for the Church 
property outside the meeting house. 

November is the start of our Sum- 
mer Period where we have an extra 
hour for activities, handwork, hikes, 
picnics, etc. Your Lesson Manuals 
have many ideas in to follow, and 
your "Children's Friend" has things 
to do every month. You may wish to 



winch a 
her. 



>ur Christmas 
re in the 1 essons 



Gifts now. 

for Decern 



LESSONS FOR NOVEMBER 

Youngest Group from Mission 
Primary Manual: 

Lsl Week, Page 163 : Sunshine. 
2nd Week: Birds. 
3rd Week : Taking Turns. 
4th Week, Page 187: Sharing. 



October, 1958 



Dear Teachers : Summer is almost 
here, and with it hours and hours of 
beautiful sunshine that is so beneficial 
for our health and that of our grow- 
ing. Use pictures from the teacher's 
kit for this lesson. For the second 
week make the children realize that 
the birds are a gift from our Heavenly 
Father, and He is very sad if we rob 
the birds of their eggs. He created 
them and the world would be very 
strange without them. Children who 
are happy and contented will share 
with their friends and take turns when 
playing games. This should be encour- 
aged to overcome selfishness. 

Top Pilot and Radar Pilot: 

1st Week, Page 197 Top Pilot or 188 

Radar Pilot: Judge Not. 
2nd Week, Page 293 Top Pilot or 196 

Radar Pilot: The Golden Rule. 
3rd Week, Page 210 Top Pilot or 202 

Radar Pilot : Jesus Teaches us to be 

Brave. 
4th Week, Page 221 Top Pilot or 208 

Radar Pilot: Giving. 

The Books are a little different 
again here, the Radar Pilot has a 
Palestine Village which will be a 
lovely activity to do with all these 
lessons, whereas the Top Pilot has a 
Parade of Puppet and Story Festival, 
and Dancing. Try to work all these 
in with your activities as next month 
we slip back to the Christmas Lessons. 
Follow your Manuals closely and you 
will have good lessons and lots of 
fun doing things. 

Larks: 

1st Week, Page 213: Along the Way. 
2nd Week, Page 216 : Lark Doll Day. 



3rd Week, Page 223: Gaily We Go 

Forward. 
4th Week, Page 79: Planning Our 

Christmas Present or Page 84 

Christmas Gift Making. 

Continue with handiwork. The 
second week the girls will bring their 
dolls to class with them. The third 
week is review games for the Articles 
of Faith. If you have girls graduating 
in December, adapt the games to in- 
clude all of the Articles of Faith. 
Alternative lessons are outlines for 
the 4th week. 

Trailbuilders and Trekkers: 

1st Week: Let's Make Something- 
Useful. 
2nd Week: We Get It Started. 
3rd Week: We Do It Right. 
4th Week: We Continue. 

Turn to Page 220 for the November 
lessons. If we do the Handcraft Les- 
sons before Christmas then the boys 
will be able to use the things they 
make for gifts. The suggestions in the 
Manual are quite workable with 
preparation. However, if you think 
they are too difficult for your particu- 
lar group make use of the "Children's 
Friend" which always has plenty of 
ideas. The important things to watch 
with these "work" days are (1) Be 
well prepared; (2) Organize well so 
your class does not get out of control 
while working; (3) Have Priesthood 
help if you need it; (4) Use the 
stories in the Manual while the boys 
are working. The boys can make 
something really worthwhile. Remem- 
ber, quality of work not quantity is 
what we want. 



Nothing is easier than fault-finding ; no talent, no self-denial, no brains, 
no character are required to set up in the grumbling business. — Robert West. 



The only way in which one human being can properly attempt to influence 
another is the encouraging him to think for himself, instead of endeavouring 
to instil ready-made opinions into his head. — Sir Leslie Stephen. 



376 



TE KARERE 



TO you young men of the Aaronic 
Priesthood, who have so much to 
look forward to for so much more of 
your life lies ahead of you than behind, 
I just want to give you a few "tips" 
for your wellbeing and benefit. In 
my search for a message for you this 
month, I was impressed with the 
following prescription or formula : 
PxPxPxPxPxP — PP condensed 
from an article by Sterling W. Sill, 
Assistant to the Council of the Twelve. 
Success in life comes from following 
a formula. Science is merely a collec- 
tion of success prescriptions ; good 
businessmen also have definite stand- 
ards and rules 
which they fol- 
low to success ; 
a good cook 
uses good and 
well proven re- 
cipes, which if 
followed pro- 
duce that cake 
you and I like 
so much. 

It is the same 
way in life, in 
the Church, or 
in any trade or 
profession. All 

we have to do is follow the "recipe" 
or rules. After Alexander the Great 
had conquered the world, he wanted 
to become an orator like his teacher, 
Aristotle, and so Aristotle wrote out 
for him the laws of oratory. They 
are 16 in number and they are still 
available. If you want to be a great 
orator, do these sixteen things. Success 
is just as simple. If you do sixteen 
(or six) other things you will be a 
greater farmer, or a great teacher, or 
a great Church worker. It is as easy 
as that; if you follow the formula you 
can't miss. 

In ordinary situations we "multiply 
the dimensions" to get the total vol- 
ume. That is also a good way ti> 
measure our effectiveness in the work 
<>l~ the Lord. The following is tin- "I'" 
formula for success in Church work 
just multiply your Personal score 



Aaronic Priesthood 

ACTIVITY 

By ELDER JOSEPH HAY 



under each "P" and you can deter- 
mine the value of your total accom- 
plishment. Planning x Preparation x 
Personal work x Persistence x Pres- 
entation x Personality = Perfect Per- 
formance. 

The highest paid man in the army 
is the planner; the architect lays out 
on paper every detail of the building 
before any work is started ; the First 
Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve 
spend much time planning meetings ; 
and yet we often have a faiure among 
otherwise good men because an Elders' 
Quorum Presidency or an auxiliary 
head or a Deacons' Quorum Presi- 
dency has never 
learned how to 
plan and or- 
ganize and co- 
ordinate t heir 
ideas and 
efforts. All suc- 
cess must de- 
pend on plan- 
ning and that 
is w-here man 
shows himself 
most like God. 
Then comes 
P r e p a r a tion. 
Abraham Lin- 
coln said, "I will prepare now and 
take the chances when the opportun- 
ity arrives." So Preparation is im- 
portant. Then Personal work is essen- 
tial or the others are not used to 
advantage. Persistence cannot be left 
out or the goal may never he reached. 
Presentation*: a woman after admiring 
the music of a greal violinist said. 
"I would give half my life to be able 
to play like that." Me replied, "Madam, 
that is exactly what I've given." 

In human Personality they say there 
are 51 elements such as Kindness, 
Friendliness, Faith, Courage, Industry, 

Spirituality, Dependability. Love, etc 
Mixed together in the right propor- 
tions will give you what someone 
called a magnificenl human being, 
All greal words do not begin with 

a "P." link, for instance, hut how 

it is improved when j on add "plu< k 



October, 1958 



377 





Here and There 
in The Mission 





BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT 
By J. K. Chase 

A District Social was held in the 
Kaikohe War Memorial Hall, 30th 
August and members were permitted 
to bring friends. Among the invited 
were the Scottish Society, who at- 
tempted to teach us ignorants the 
"lances" and "St. Bernard's waltz" 
plus Mr. and Mrs. P. E. Holmes who 
taught two square dances. Fun for all 
ensued. A play was given by the Kai- 
kohe M.I. A., community singing led 
by Wiremu Komene and supper and 
soft drinks provided. 

The Awarua Sunday School was re- 
organized 3rd August. Released were 
the following officers : Superintendent, 
Riroi R. Heke ; First Assistant, Wa- 
hangu Neho ; Second Assistant, Ru- 
rana H. K. Wihongi ; and Secretary, 
Andy Neho. Sustained to these posi- 
tions in order were Brothers Mahu P. 
Witehira, Wiremu P. Tipene and Sec- 
retary, Sister Te Ua H. Witehira. 
The Relief Society also underwent a 
change. Released were Te Ahua Wi- 
hongi, First Counsellor ; Whakarongo 
Neho, Theology Class Teacher. Sus- 
tained as First Counsellor, Whaka- 
rongo Neho; Secretary, Te Ahua W r i- 
hongi ; Theology Class Teacher, Eliza- 
beth Tari ; and work meeting Teacher. 
Pehirangi Heke. 

A farewell social was held in the 
Mataraua Branch 16th August for 
Elder R. K. Gee, who is returning to 
America. Earlier that month, Elder 
R. K. Gee and J. K. Fuhriman had 
taken part in the Primary's Special 
Programme. The chairman of the 
Genealogical Committee now has a 
first and second counsellor to assist 



him, Brothers Pene Herewini and Te 
Iwingaro Witehira. A family Genea- 
logical Group meeting was held by the 
Witehira family, and those present 
found the discussions both interesting 
and stimulating. 

A daughter was born to Brother and 
Sister Ngatihaua Witehira on August 
22nd. 

Waimamaku Hui Peka was held 
10th August, the District Presidency 
and two proselyting missionaries in 
attendance. A good spirit was enjoyed 
by all. 

The Kaikohe M.I. A. has been re- 
organised. Released were Sonny W. 
Reneti, President ; Joseph W. H. Mat- 
thews, First Counsellor ; Sister Te 
Auraki Witehira, Second Counsellor ; 
and Miss Urikaimoni Tane, Secretary. 
Sustained were Brother Joseph W. H. 
Matthews, President ; and Sister Ho- 
ana M. Rapatini, First Counsellor. 
Elder Topham and Elder Evans at- 
tended our Sacrament Meeting 10th 
August and, as usual, their words were 
both inspiring and encouraging. 



WHANGAREI DISTRICT 
By Dick Horsford 

Work at the Whangarei Chapel is 
progressing quite rapidly. The people 
of the district continue to support the 
project very well, especially at week- 
ends when the number of workers 
range from 40 to 60 each Saturday 
with a daily average during the week 
of five men. The "brickies" have 
started and Brother Walter Josephs 
plays a lone hand as "sparkle." 

Brother Ron Grace is serving a full 
time mission on the chapel while it is 



378 



TE KARERE 



being built. Elder and Sister Higby 
have arrived to supervise the construc- 
tion. 

After a farewell in the Whangarei 
Branch, Elder Ray Jordan sailed for 
home and has been replaced by Elder 
Runnells who has teamed up with 
fellow Hawaiian Elder Bertleman. 

The visits of the mision officers for 
the three leadership meetings were 
very helpful and we trust that they 
will see the benefit of their efforts 
in future visits. 

The Te Horo Branch M.I.A. was 
recently organized with Brother Taite 
Davis as Superintendent and Brother 
Komene Tairua and Sister Mary He- 
nare as counsellors. This group re- 
cently sponsored a branch Gold and 
Green Ball to boost up their branch 
building fund. 

Brother Bones, who had been ill for 
quite some time, now has resumed his 
police duties again. 



HAURAKI DISTRICT 
By Janet Watene 

A successful Gold and Green Ball 
was held on August 22nd at Tauranga 
with a good attendance. 

No District Leadership meetings 
were held in August as our District 
President, Brother Geoffrey Beal, has 
had very ill health. We wish him 
God's blessings, and a very speedy re- 
covery. 

Visits have been made by District 
Genealogy Chairman, Brother Huhu- 
rere Tukukino, to branches throughout 
the District to encourage the Saints 
in the field of genealogy and temple 
work. 

Our District Elders have been work- 
ing industriously in the vineyard, hold- 
ing cottage meetings with Saints and 
investigators from Coromandel clear 
down to Maketu. We commend them 
for their efforts. 

A token of Maori carving, fashioned 
by brethren of the Judea Branch, was 
presented by the District President to 



President and Sister Ballif on the eve 
of their departure as a gesture of 
appreciation for their services to the 
Saints of Hauraki. 

Kiri Kiri Branch: 

On August 3, the Primary children 
conducted an enjoyable Sunday Even- 
ing Primary Programme. The follow- 
ing Saturday they enjoyed a very 
successful Primary Birthday Party, 
attended by 20 children and six adults. 

We are happy to have our College 
students back with us for the school 
vacation. 



HAWKES BAY DISTRICT 
By Ella W. Hawea 

A big hello from the "Sunny Dis- 
trict!" 

Haere mai. Xau mai, e nga Tumu- 
aki Lou, Anilana me Tsimi Lana, me 
a rana Loa wahine, whanau ano loki. 

Greetings, Tumuaki Anderson ! 
Greetings, Tumuaki Simpson! Wel- 
come ! Welcome ! again to Aotearoa ! 

The District leadership meetings are 
improving each month. One hundred 
per cent attendance of Auxiliary lead- 
ers. District and Branches is reported. 
It is gratifying to see them. 

The District M.I.A. Board held 
their monthly activity on "Maori 
Culture" at the Waimarima Branch. 
Two busloads, cars, trucks, and what 
have you, travelled 21 miles and reaped 
a very satisfying and enjoyable even- 
ing. 

The District Gold and Green Ball, 
though not as well patronized (owing 
to many other activities of the city in 
regards to the forthcoming Blossom 
Week celebrations) was a success 
There were thine floor shows which 
was a delight to see. We congratulate 
the Board. 

Korongata News: 

Visiting with Brother and Sister 
Tori Reid are Brother ami Sister 

llorspool and the little Horspools, 

during the term holidays. Incidentally, 



October, 1958 



379 



they will take in our "Blossom Week 
Festival" and the musical comedy of 
"Show Boat' where some of our mem- 
bers are in the dance and chorus 
scenes. 

Reports to hand show all auxiliaries 
functioning well here and meetings 
are well attended. 

Ohiti: 

Relief Society has been reorganized 
since the change in the Branch Presi- 
dency. Sister Agnes Nuku is now Re- 
lief Society President. She is doing a 
fine job. 

Te Hauke: 

The Branch Presidency are trying 
to boost the priesthood activity in 
advancing young men, giving them 
assignments to work out, and one 
hundred per cent attendance at their 
meetings. 

We announce with pleasure the 
engagement of Doreen Edwards of 
Korongata to Tata Parata, Lower 
Hutt. Congratulations ! That's a lovely 
ring you are wearing, Doreen. 



MAHIA DISTRICT 
By Heeni Christy 
Nuhaka: 

Greetings to everyone ; a special 
greeting to our new Presidents ; and 
for the last time "Arohanui" to our 
President and Sister Ballif and Bon- 
nie. 

The Nuhaka Primary held a very 
happy Birthday Picnic in front of 
"Kahungunu." 

Brother and Sister Taurima held a 
banquet at their home in honour of the 
baptism of their brother-in-law, Friday 
Whaanga, and farewell to Sister Ra- 
tua Smith who is now on a mission 
in Auckland. 

The College students certainly swell 
the ranks in our Branch. For once 
we are quite happy to have them home. 

Another large group of Saints visited 
the Temple — widows and families 
travelling on trucks again. 



W r e are pleased to hear that Brother 
Stuart Whaanga and Brother Dan 
Nepia of Nuhaka have been discharged 
from the Napier Hospital. We wish 
them well. We also wish our Molly 
in the Hamilton Hospital and Brother 
Paul McLean in the Wairoa Hospital 
well. 

This has been an unfortunate month. 
Our deepest sympathy goes to Brother 
Abe Rarere at the loss of his beloved 
wife. To Sid Carroll and family whose 
father has just passed away and to 
the family of Brother Makoare Pepu- 
ere who died recently. 

The Saints of Whakaki are cer- 
tainly going to miss Elder Edwards. 
A farewell dinner was held for him 
at Brother and Sister Ka Munroe's 
home. Two of her boys were recently 
baptized by the Elders. 

From Raupunga, Peter Robinson 
baptized by Elder Winward and con- 
firmed by Elder D. O. Yancey. 

Brother and Sister Harvey are 
thrilled to have their three college 
students home for the holidays. 

Our District President conducted 
the leadership meeting held in Nuhaka. 
He enjoyed his visit to Auckland and 
will be travelling this weekend) to 
Wellington to meet our new Tumuaki. 
Brother Bill Taurima conducted the 
Elders' Quorum Meeting. 

On September 2nd the Nuhaka 
M.I. A. held a farewell party for Elder 
Edwards. The officers were happy to 
see a large gathering of "Special 
Interest," the first in 1958. 

We welcome Elder Erickson to our 
District and also Sister A. Ormsby of 
Napier who is visiting the Taurimas. 

Wairoa News: 

On the 9th August, 1958, the scrub 
project undertaken by the Priesthood 
Holders and others who assisted was 
completed and netted a sum of £200. 
This achievement resulted in the com- 
pletion of a second project to raise 
funds to purchase an appropriate site 
for a new chapel. 



380 



TE KARERE 



Elder Edwards was recently dis- 
charged from hospital. He had been 
stricken with yellow jaundice and, 
strange as it may seem, was the fourth 
of the four Elders to take the "yellow 
jaunt." Speaking of sticking together 
in unity this is it in the first degree. 
However, Elder Erickson has been 
relieving and there is much specula- 
tion that he, too, will "go down with 
the ship." 

On the 23rd August the Indoor 
Basketball Tournament was held and 
many teams from the surrounding dis- 
tricts participated. The Elders on the 
L.D.S. team were superior, winning 
all the games they played. This was 
magnificent from the point of view of 
those present as some were able to 
witness for the first time basketball 
played at its best. Perhaps the most 
evident feature of the games was the 
sportsmanlike spirit in which the 
games w r ere played and if ever a light 
shine before men it was on that oc- 
casion. A grand dance was held in 
the evening, but the humble heroes 
were not to be seen. 

Though it was pleasing for the 
Saints to have Sister Mini and Bro- 
ther Doug Strothers visit Wairoa, it 
was a sad occasion as a result of the 
passing away of their father, Langley 
Shaw-. 

In spite of the school holidays and 
wet weather a good attendance thor- 
oughly enjoyed the Primary Birthday, 
and also the splendid evening pro- 
gramme put on by the Primary. The 
workers of this auxiliary are certainly 
enthusiastic about their work and arc- 
doing a fine job for the many children 
in their charge. 

The choir practices are being en- 
joyed by all and also the M.I. A. pro- 
grammes. The entire Sunday School 
was thrilled when the attendance 
record was again shattered. 

Brother Robert Timu, having re 
cently returned from a Mission Board 
Meeting in Auckland, reported of the 
very sad farewell for President and 
Sister Ballif. However, though we 



have lost two grand leaders, two have 
been gained in President Simpson, 
President Anderson and their lovely 
wives. 



BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT 
By Messines Rogers 
Kawerau: 

On Sunday, August 10, the Branch 
Presidency under Brother Luxford 
Walker was released with a vote of 
thanks. The new Presidency was sus- 
tained and set apart under the hands 
of President A. S. Ballif and are as 
follows : George Anderson, President : 
Arthur Neil Holland, First Counsel- 
lor ; Phil Turiri Aspinall, Second 
Counsellor ; Charles Ross Jones, 
Clerk. 

On Sunday. August 17. the Relief 
Society under Sister Pearl Anderson 
was released and a new Presidency set 
apart. They are : Fay Holland, Presi- 
dent ; Pearl Hine Anderson, First 
Counsellor; Janet Birch Jones, Second 
Counsellor ; Ethel Louisa Jones, Sec- 
retary. 

On Sunday, August 17, the Sunday 
School Superintendency under Bro- 
ther Raymond W. Ritchie was released 
and the new Superintendent, Arthur 
Neil Holland, sustained. 

On Monday, August 25th. a surprise 
farewell party was given Raymond W. 
Ritchie at the home of Ross and Janet 
Jones. Many people from 18 months 
to 60 years of age gathered to wish 
Ray "Bon Voyage" home to England 
where he will be reunited with his 
family who left eleven months 
The Branch and the District wish to 
thank him for his "understanding, in 
spiration, love and faith." 

On Wednesday. lugUSt -7th. the 
second of four lectures conducted h\ 
the Health Department in RotOnia 
was delivered bj the District Health 
Nurse at the home of Pearl 11. Ander 
son. The subject was "Immunization" 
following the firsl winch was "Nutri 
tion." 

Sifter Fa\ Holland was released 



October, 1958 



from office as a counsellor in the Dis- 
trict Primary. Sister Adelaide Walker 
was set apart as Second Counsellor to 
the District Relief Society. 

The last visit by President and Sis- 
ter Ballif to the District was a happy 
and yet sad event for the members in 
Kawerau. After the Sacrament meet- 
ing in Rotcrua, the Saints received 
them with joy as they returned from 
Kawerau. A special service was held 
there also. 

Rotorua: 

A group of the friends and relatives 
of Brother and Sister P. Rei gathered 
at the home of his mother-in-law, 
Mrs. N. McRae, where Branch Presi- 
dent Vernon Hamon held a service 
for baby Arta Rei. This infant daugh- 
ter lived for about 34 hours after her 
birth in the National Women's Hos- 
pital, Auckland. Condolences are ex- 
tended to Brother and Sister Rei, and 
special prayers offered on behalf of 
Sister Peti Rei, who is still in hospital 
for treatment of cancer. 

Welcome visitors to Rotorua were 
Brother Ceylon and Sister Wickliffe 
who attended the baptism of their son- 
in-law, Joe Pinker. This was a special 
occasion for the Branch, as baptisms 
here are few and far between. 

Brother Jimmy Waerea and Sister 
Paora were also home from the 
Church College. 

A belated welcome is also extended 
to Joe Morehu and family, who have 
moved up from Napier. 

We have lost a wonderful prosely- 
ting missionary in Elder Allen, who 
has gone to headquarters to look after 
the Mission M.I. A. The scattered 
areas will surelv miss you, e hoa ! 
Kia Kaha! 

• 

POVERTY BAY DISTRICT 
By Gwen Lardelli 
Te Hapara Branch: 

We welcome Elder Vernon who is 
Elder Gordan's new hoa and say hello 
to Elder Meeks way down there in the 
cold south. 



We are indeed happy that Sister 
Dennis has recovered from her illness. 
Sister Dennis visited the Branch dur- 
ing her mother's illness. 

Indoor basketball is really pushing 
along. Last month the men's and 
women's teams travelled to Wairoa 
and had much success. Wairoa will 
return the trip in October. 

Plans are under way for the Gold 
and Green Ball to be held in the Te 
Hapara Chapel, Cochrane Street, Fri- 
day, October 3rd. All districts are 
invited. 

Brother and Sister Merino Te Hei 
and family went to the temple for 
their endowments and sealing recently. 

Congratulations to our local stu- 
dents at the Church College who have 
won honours. Ruhani Lardelli is Cap- 
tain of the School First Football 
Team, Baysie Raerata is also on the 
football team. 

From the Tolaga Bay Branch, 
Maria Paea made the Waikato Basket- 
ball representative team. Kay Smaru 
was runner-up at the Sweetheart Ball. 
Butch Smaru and Phillip Smaru made 
the All Star Basketball team. Kia 
Kaha, we are all proud of you. 

Ruhiu Branch: 

After the combined efforts of both 
brethren and sisters, Rahiu Branch 
now have their chapel ready to hold 
their meetings. Previously Sunday 
School was held in the Saints' homes 
and thanks are extended to Brother 
and Sister George Ferris and others 
whose homes were open for services. 

Brother Rupert Wihongi, his wife, 
and family went to the Temple re- 
cently for their endowments and seal- 
ings. 

Tokomaru Bay Branch: 

The Sunday School held a picnic 
which was thoroughly enjoyed by all 
those who attended. 

Congratulations to Brother and 
Sister Robert Rangiwai who have a 
new son, David Ashley. 



382 



TE KARERE 



The Branch will miss the Skip 
Kopua family who now reside in 
Cambridge. 

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT 
By Ruby Hooper 

Otorohanga: 

There has been much stimulation in 
our Sunday School activities after the 
visit of Elder Gardner and Elder John- 
son who were in the District for three 
or four days. 

The Relief Society convention held 
in Te Kuiti on September 6th was 
well attended. The Relief Society Mis- 
sion Board President, Sister Paki, was 
the speaker. 

Pureora: 

Primary is active with Sister Nellie 
Reti as President, Sister Raewyn 
Palmer as First Counsellor and Sec- 
retary, and Sister Pearl Ormsby as 
Second Counsellor. 



WAIRARAPA DISTRICT 
By Rawinia MacFarlane 

Greetings everybody, everywhere ! 
A district priesthood project has been 
held in Pirinoa — that of chopping 
wood to raise funds for the College 
Assessment. 

This project concluded with sports 
activities which put the final touch to 
all aches and pains which had been 
endured for a week. 

On the beautiful morning of August 
23rd, at the Church Temple and In- 
formation Bureau, Frankton, the mar- 
riage of Rawinia Haeata Kuku to 
Robert Duncan Macfarlane took place. 
They are now residing in Harley St., 
Masterton. 

Hiona Branch: 

All organizations arc working well. 
Additions have 'been made to the Pri- 
mary organization. They are as fol- 
lows: President, Sister Margaret 
Haeata; First Counsellor, Sister 
Hinepa Haeata; Second Counsellor, 



Sister Takare Ratapu. 

The Relief Society visiting teachers 
are doing fine work in visiting in- 
active members and those in public 
hospital. 

We welcome Brother Davis from 
Auckland, who is here till Christmas. 

Te Harihana Branch: 

All organizations are functioning 
well. Members of the branch are as- 
sisting the local Maori Concert Party 
with Maori Culture. 

News Flash ! The Zion missionaries 
have at long last a warrant of fitness 
for their car. 



WELLINGTON DISTRICT 
By Tillie Katene 

September 2nd was the beginning 
of a new era for these parts of the 
Mission, with the arrival of President 
and Sister Anderson and their daugh- 
ter, Linda. To mark this occasion the 
district "gate-crashed" their home on 
the night of their arrival and so offici- 
ally "welcomed them into the New 
Zealand South Mission" with one of 
the gayest and happiest evenings ever 
experienced. 

Throughout the month leadership 
meetings have been conducted for all 
organizations by the various mission 
boards. Thus all leaders in the district 
have received a deeper understanding 
and better knowledge of organizational 
work. 

We were very happy to welcome on 
a visit to the district Elder William 
Cole, who represented the General 
Genealogical Board, and to receive 
from him instructions and enlighten- 
ment in regard to this work. 

Released from office of District Re 
lief Society as First Counsellor is 
Sister Roberta Hoy ami from Sunday 
School Board as Firsl Assistant is 
John McCullough. 

Wellington Branch reports the loss 

of three active members who haw 
moved i<> other .ocas. Marlene Kingi 
is now a member <»i the Temple View 



October, 1958 



383 



Ward, John McCullough is now in 
Hamilton, and Marie Jacomus has de- 
parted for Australia. All have been 
very active in the auxiliaries and will 
be missed. The branch certainly thanks 
them for their service and at the same 
time wishes them well in their new 
fields. 

The greatest thrill in this branch 
was experienced on August 24th when 
the Home Primaries conducted the 
first Primary Sunday Service ever to 
be held in this branch. It was a joy 
to all to witness this fine programme 
and thanks are certainly given to all 
missionary sisters who have been in- 
strumental in pushing along this work. 

Hutt Branch is still raising funds 
and recently they organized a basket- 
ball game with the district proselyting 
Elders versus the Dominion top team, 
Wellington Men "A." It was certainly 
a great game, with Wellington finally 
being victorious. 

Porirua Branch held their Gold and 
Green Ball on 22nd August, with the 
theme "Spring Dream." It was a 
lovely occasion and very successful. 

Special visitors to the M.I. A. were 
Mr. and Mrs. Ritchie. Mr. Ritchie, 
who is a lecturer at the Wellington 
University, spoke to the members on 
Education. 

Arrival on a visit to her folks from 
Australia is Tini Wineera, who was 
welcomed home by the M.I. A. at a 
"gate-crash" party at her home. We 
extend our congratulations to Tini on 
her engagement to Bill Cooper of 
Tasmania. 

On the 25th August the Primary 
held their Birthday Party and with 
cries of "Happy Birthday" a most 
happy time was celebrated by the 
children and folks. 



WAIRAU DISTRICT 
By Pauline Selwyn 

The Grovetown Branch recently 
held their Primary Birthdays and the 
Sisters were assisted in Picton by 
Sister Kate Mason. 



The Wairau District Gold and 
Green Ball was held during the month 
of August. The Picton, Madsen and 
Nelson Branches gave their full sup- 
port in making the ball a successful 
one. Eight couples participated in a 
floor show. We would like to thank 
those eight couples for the love and 
support they gave and also all those 
who assisted in making the evening a 
success. The ball was enjoyed by all 
who attended. 



OTAGO DISTRICT 

Christchurch — by Len Clemens: 

Calling all Saints who read the Te 
Karerc once again from the "City 
Beautiful," "Mainland," to give you all 
the good news of our Branch. My ! 
if we don't get some rain soon, things 
will go mighty hard for the farmers, 
but we of the city can take it. During 
the month we said farewell to Bro- 
ther Bill and Judy Stone and little 
Karen. The Stones have returned to 
their home town, Dunedin, after Bro- 
ther Bill had attended a training 
course at the Teachers' Training Col- 
lege here. We will miss you both and 
we say good luck. 

All the auxiliaries are functioning 
well in the Branch. M.I. A. had a quiet 
month, attention being paid to scrip- 
ture meetings and we especially thank 
those members who attend the special 
interest group with Elder Phillips as 
teacher. 

Relief Society is going strong and 
a successful "Beetle Evening" was 
held on the 6th. The M.I.A. kindly 
donated the evening, a grand time was 
had, and our chapel funds received 
the benefit. 

Sunday School has had a few- 
changes of late. Sister Yonnie Toxeo- 
pus was released as First Counsellor, 
Sister Beverly Wilton as Secretary, 
and in their places we now have Eric 
Aukett as First Counsellor and Sister 



384 



TE KARERE 



Yonnie Toxeopus as Secretary. Judith 
Snelling was released as chorister and 
Willis Burge in her place. 

The priesthood has in hand a wood 
project and it is good to see some 
of our Sisters turning out to help. 
Peter Sloan has been set aside as 
Group Leader for the Branch of the 
Ninth Elders' Quorum. 

We regret to announce the death of 
Mrs. Sloan who has been a patient 
sufferer for a long time and we ex- 
tend to Peter, Janet, and Mitchell our 
sincere condolences. 

As was said last month we are 
growing fast here and we will cer- 
tainly have to make some other ar- 
rangements if it grows much more. 
It is good to see so many new faces 
at the various meetings and all should 
be well now that we have started to 
move. It is also good to see so many 
children at Sunday School and the 
Primarv is well attended. 



Dunedin — by M. R. Duncan 

The activities of the Branch go on 
as usual with two new missionaries 
arriving bringing our total to four, 
and we welcome Elder Meeks and 
Elder Keyes and hope that their stay 
with us will be happy and fruitful. 

M.I.A. held a social evening, those 
attending had to wear "something out 
of place" and a happy time was had 
by all present. Brother Joseph Hay 
spent a few days with us, meeting 
with members, advising and assisting 
them with their Genealogical work 
and speaking to us at Sacrament meet- 
ing of the importance of that work. 

We were happy to welcome Brother 
and Sister Bill Stone and their daugh- 
ter, Karen, to this Branch after their 
absence in Christchurch of several 
months. Brother John Cockburn, Snr., 
has been confined to hospital for some 
time and we are pleased to hear of 
his steady recovery after a serious 
operation. 



STATISTICS OF THE 
NEW ZEALAND MISSION 

BAY OF ISLANDS 
Blessings: 

Emma Pomare by Elder F. H. Calder. 
Bubby Pani Horomona by Elder F. H. 
Calder. 



BAY OF PLENTY 
Births: 

Arta Rei, born to Brother and Sister 
Patariki Rei September 1. 

Blessings: 

Saphronia Pekerangi by Brother George 
Anderson. 

Baptisms: 

Joseph T. Pinker by Hohepa Wharckura 
and confirmed by Elder M. Wilkinson. 

Deaths: 

Arta Rei, infant daughter of Brother and 
Sister P. Rei, September 2. 



HAWKES BAY 
Blessings: 
Dallin Levi Dennison by Ian Alexander 

Dennison 1/6/58. 
William Sydney Ferris i>v Tuhakairiora 

Mcllroy 4/11 r,S 



Pahe Heke by Paora Ranana 1/1/58. 
Hopaia Walker by Adam Puriri 4/5/58. 
Puti Walker by Horomona D. Edwards 

4/5/58. 
Martha Walker by Torium Reid 4/5/58. 
Ngaro Walker by Hini Poto. 
Dennis Frederick Koria by Horomona D. 

Edwards 4/5/58. 
Janene Rosanne Campbell by Adam Pu- 
riri 6/4/58. 
Dulcy McRobert Maebe by Tuhakairiroa 

Mcllroy 2/2/58. 
Bell Nevis Waiau Edwards by Ian Alex 

Dennison 6/4/58. 
Pamela Margaret Ferris by Leo W. Pere 

2/2/58. 
Georgina Toheriri by Adam Puriri 

2/2/58. 
Charles Wainohu by Nukunoa Hapi 

2/2/58. 
Baptisms: 
Dean Barney Wainohu by Leo Walker 

Pere, confirmed by Nukunoa Hapi 

5/7/58. 
Maadi Alua Hesketh by Leo Walker Pere, 

confirmed by Taina Rarere r» . 
Ani Tipare Krueti by Leo Walker Pere, 

confirmed bv Janus l'uriri 6 I 

Whakamoraro Walker by Leo Walkei 
Pere. confirmed by Rangipumamao 
Hapi 8/4/68. 

Minja PotO by [*M Walker Pere, con- 
firmed l>\ .hums Turin ('. I 88 

Ratima Eria Pakai bj Lao Walker Para, 
confirmed i>\ Rangi Pumamao Hapi 
6 i 58 



October, 1958 



385 



Atareta Wakawaka Pere by Leo Walker 

Pere, confirmed by L. W. Pere 1/2/58. 
Brenda Hineawe Ferris by George Bar- 

tholemew Ferris, confirmed by G. B. 

Ferris 2/2/58. 
Ivy Gloria Hapi by Richard Wihongi, 

confirmed by Nukunoa Hapi 1/2/58. 
Wayne Hapi by Leo W. Pere, confirmed 

by Papa Hirini 2/2/58. 
Teuri Kore Toheriri by Ranginui Kingi, 

confirmed by James Puriri 2/2/58. 
Ordinations: 
Junior Wallace Maere to Teacher by 

Whareki Maere 27/7/58. 
John Whaine Karaitiana to Teacher by 

Hamiora Kamau 27/7/58. 
Te Teira Marutu Hapi to Deacon by 

Nukunoa Hapi 27/7/58. 
Hiini Sam Poto to Elder by President A. 

S. Ballif 19/4/58. 

KING COUNTRY 
Blessings: 
Sharon Ann Palmer by Te Riwhi Himi- 

ona. 
Ordinations: 
James Reti ordained Teacher by Ralph 

Hamon. 
Deaths: 
Felix E. Durney on August 26. 



STATISTICS OF THE NEW 
ZEALAND SOUTH MISSION 

WAIRARAPA 

Blessings: 

Derek Denys Daniel Hing by Elder James 

T. Briggs. 
Hiona Tira-ariki Kerehi by Elder Robert 

Johnston. 



Steven George Paku by Elder James T. 
Briggs. 



MAHIA 
Blessings: 

Whare Moana Timu by Robert Timu. 
Zila Arta Timu by Robert Timu. 



OTAGO 
Births: 

To John and Sister Dawn Blazey, a 
daughter, on August 13. 

Blessings: 

Diane Marie Currie by Brother James 

Marshall. 
David Ronald Moir, and Anne Sandra 

Moir. 

Baptisms: 

Lloyd Ian Simpson by Elder Gerald B. 

Warnick, confirmed by Elder James E. 

Carter. 
Annie May Bell Clemens by Elder Robert 

Leon Craner, confirmed by Elder James 

Phillips. 
Josephine McKnight by Elder Tim Beck 

hTomson, confirmed by Elder Lynn E. 

Haskell. 
Glenys Joyce Roper by Elder James 

Phillips, confirmed by Elder Tim Beck 

Thomson. 
Eleanor King Moir by Elder James 

Phillips, confirmed by Elder Robert 

Leon Craner. 
Ronald William Moir by Elder James 

Phillips, confirmed by Reginald Alfred 

Wilton. 
Winston Gower McCluskey by Elder 

Lynn E. Haskell, confirmed by Elder 

James Phillips. 



He jests at sears that never felt a wound. 
— Shakespeare. 



386 



TE KARERE 






" LIVING WATER " 

(John 4:3-42) 

She had come, tw doubt, innumerable times before. 

Threading the rocky, dust-white path that led 

To the wayside well of Jacob, near to the land 

Parcelled to Joseph as a fathers gift, 

Beloved and reverenced now for memory's sake. 

She had drawn from the coolness of the well's deep coi 

Innumerable times — but in this precious hour. 

This treasured sixth one of the day, 

A miracle had come — to her, a woman of Samaria, 

Of an alien people scorned and hated as a foe. 

He was of Galilee — that Stranger — with a voice 

Gentle as shadows when the dusk is warm 

Upon the ancient peaks of Gcrizim, 

His eyes more kind than sunlight on the mountain rim; 

Though his discernment, sharp and sabre-swift. 

Had opened the covered seasons to lay bare 

Her veiled and unvoiced past. A prophet surely! 

"I know Messias cometh," she had said. 

And He had answered, "I that speak . . . am He." 

How eagerness outran her sandaled feet! 

To Sychar swiftly, others too must know 

Of everlasting life, of living water — 

That they lAio drink thereof shall thirst no more. 

'Though all the doubting zvorld might be deceived. 

Truth was in His word — and she believed. 

Alberta H. Christensen. 




m § 




Vol. 52 



No. 11 



Managing Editor 

Marilyn- 
McAllister 

Editor Advisors : 

Robert L. Simpson 

N.Z. Mission 

Alexander P. 

Anderson 

N.Z. South Mission 



"TE KARERE" is pub- 
lished monthly by the 
New Zealand Mission 
of the Church of Jesuj 
Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and is printed 
by "The Business 
Printing Works Ltd.," 
55 Albert St., Auck- 
land, C.l, New Zealand. 

Contributions to the 
"Te Karere" are wel- 
comed but we are not 
responsible for un- 
solicited manuscripts. 
Contributions should 
be typed, double 

spaced, but will be 
accepted in neat hand- 
writing. 

Su bsc riptio n Ra tcs . 

6s. per 6 months 

10s, per year 

£2 for 5 years 



lis. per year 

£2 5s. for 5 years 

U.S. Currency : 

$1.50 per year 

$«.00 for 5 years 



"TE KARERE 



(Established 1907) 



OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND 



Contents for November, 1958 

391 Editorial — Gratitude is the Sign of Xoble Souls ! 

392 President's Page 

393 Women's Page 

394 Two New Assistants to the Council of the Twelve 
Appointed 

395 He That is Not With Me is Against Me . . . 

398 For Time and Eternity 

399 Missionary Activities 

400 Melchizedek Priesthood 

403 Relief Society 

404 Aaronic Priesthood 

406 "These Hands We Thrust" 

408 Genealogy 

410 Temple View 

412 Dependability 

413 Do Not Procrastinate 

414 And Out of this Rook You Shall Be Judged 
416 M.I.A. 

418 From the College 

420 Primary 

422 Here and There in the Mission 



New Zealand Mission Office Address: 

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND 

Telephone 545-604 

Cables and Telegrams : "Quickmere," Auckland 
Address all Correspondence: CP.O. Box 72, Auckland 

New Zealand South Mission Office Address: 

40 EVEREST ST, KHANDALLAH, WELLINGTON, N.Z. 

Telephone 34-587 

Cables aid Telegrams: "Quickmere," Wellington. 
Address all Correspondence: G.P O. Box 2G01, Wellington 

Printed for transmission in N.Z. as a registered newspape 



Editorial . . . 

GRATITUDE IS THE SIGN OF NOBLE SOULS! 1 

r^\ NE of the greatest lessons we can learn in this life is the value 
^^ of gratitude. In Psalms we are exhorted to give our appreciation 
for what we enjoy. 

"0 give thanks unto the Lord . . . 

To Him that by wisdom made the heavens: . . . 

To Him that stretched out the earth above the waters: . . . 

To Him that made great lights: . . . 

The sun to rule by day: . . . 

The moon and stars to ride by night: . . . 

Who giveth food to all flesh: . . . 

give^ thanks unto the God of heaven: 

For His mercy endureth forever." 2 
Nearly every land expresses in some way the need men have for 
shelter and food and love and light and warmth. Special thanks are 
given in different ceremonies commemorating the work of planting, 
the reaping of the crops or the other methods by which the needs of 
the people are supplied. This thanks is given in different rituals — 
singing, dancing, eating, or other methods of rejoicing. 

In the United States of America, November is the month when 
commemoration and special thanks are given by all of the population 
for the bounties and blessings which they enjoy. This Thanksgiving 
Day has become a religious festival from the time of the first settle- 
ment there of the Pilgrims at Plymouth, Massachusetts in December, 
1620. The first harvest of this Plymouth colony brought great re- 
joicing to those Pilgrims. So much so, that William Bradford, who 
served so long and faithfully as governor of this colony, appointed a 
day for public prayer and praise after the first harvest. One account 
says this of the first Thanksgiving: 

"In the fall of 1621 the first harvest of the colonists was gathered. 
The 'corn' yielded well, and the 'barley' was 'indifferently good,' but 
the peas were a failure, owing to drought and the late sowing. En- 
couraged with the harvest of their fruits, but needing more eatables 
for feasting, the leaders sent four huntsmen for food of the forest, and 
at their return, 'after a special manner,' the Pilgrims rejoiced together, 
feasting King Massasoit and ninety men for three days, and partaking 
of venison, wild turkeys, water fowl, and other delicacies for which 
New England was then famous." 
That was 337 years ago! 

As we read of the history of these Pilgrim fathers we cannot help 
but be impressed by their gratitude and the manner in which they 
expressed it. 

We today have much more to be thankful for than an "in- 
different" barley crop or "wild turkey." In New Zealand toda} 
no one need worry about getting enough food to eat or whether a 
meagre supply will last out the winter -anyone who is willing to work 

(Continued on Paije 392) 
November, 1958 391 



President's Page 

By PRESIDENT ALEXANDER P. ANDERSON 



SINCE coming to the New Zealand 
South Mission I have a very 
strong feeling that this is a great new 
era for the members of the Church in 
the New Zealand Missions. 

While here years ago, things ap- 
parently just sort of drifted along and 
there was nothing much to get the 
members out of what seemed to be an 
old rut. 

I taught school at the Maori Agri- 
cultural College most of the time 
while on my first mission, and it 
could be seen the great good that 
would come to the mission as the 
result of the training of the young 
men there. Many of us who had 
laboured at the College felt very badly 
when the Presidency of the Church 
decided to discontinue the school after 
the earthquake had destroyed some 
of the buildings. 

Some of us who had been in New 
Zealand met President McKay on the 
street in Salt Lake one day when he 
was then a member of the Quorum 
of the Twelve. He said he felt as 
sorry as we did about discontinuing 
the college because he could see the 
great good it was doing when he was 



here in 1921. But, he said, "Never 
mind, brethren, the Lord is at the 
helm and things will work out all 
right." 

How prophetic that statement. Now 
we have a wonderful college for the 
training of the youth of this country 
with facilities second to none any- 
where, with highly trained teachers 
having a testimony of the Gospel to 
guide our children. 

The Temple of the Lord is right 
here in New Zealand, where we can go 
and receive the greatest blessings that 
can come to mankind. This Temple 
will be a beacon and an anchor to the 
New Zealand Saints. A beacon to 
guide the inactive members into line 
so that they can go there and receive 
these great blessings, and an anchor 
to hold those who have been to the 
Temple on the straight and narrow 
path. 

Adding to these great blessings the 
building of numerous new chapels 
throughout the land surely means a 
great new era for the Church in New 
Zealand, if we will all, members and 
missionaries, "put our shoulder to the 
wheel and push along." 



EDITORIAL (Continued from Page 391) 

can find work to do. Should our faith in the Lord and our prayers 
to Hkn be any less grateful than theirs ? Although there is no special 
day set aside in New Zealand to give thanks for our blessings, we 
should pause periodically and recount those assets which we enjoy as 
a matter of course and when we kneel in private offer up in prayer 
that appreciation which we feel for the bounties God has given us and 
say as Shakespeare did: 

/ can no other answer make 
but thanks, 

And thanks, and ever thanks? 



1. Androcles. 2. Psalm 136:1, 5-9, 25, 26. 

3. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, Scene 3, Line 14. 

Jesus said: "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." 



392 



TE KARERE 



Women's Page 

By SISTER HELEN WOODRUFF ANDERSON 



"HOME IS WHERE THE HEART IS" 

"Mid pleasures and palaces though we may roam, 
be it ever so humble there's no place like home." 



WHAT kind of home will your 
children remember? Will it be 
one where love and joy abide — where 
loyalty to parents and to each other 
prevail — where faithfulness and obedi- 
ence to the principles of the Gospel 
are observed — or will it be one of dis- 
cord and dissention — one which child- 
ren will be happy to get away from ? 
Will they remember the good times 
around the dinner table — the times 
when they ran home from school to 
be the first to tell mother what the 
new teacher was like — to share a plate 
of freshly made cookies as they dis- 
cuss the events of the day ? Will they 
remember the evenings around the fire 
place where each expressed his opinion 
as to what should be done with the 
old car which had worn out its use- 
fulness — or discuss how to obtain the 
means to send brother John on his 
mission next June? 

"HOME IS WHERE THE 
HEART IS." We turn in retrospect 
to the days of our childhood and 
remember the warm, cosy feeling of 
security we experienced when we had 
evening prayer together aroun 1 the 
table — the aroma of spicy chili sauce 
which greeted us on those autumn 
days as we ran through the leaves to 
get home before the other children. 
Our memories take us back to a clean, 
livable home where sharing — giving 
planning and laughing were enjoyed in 
a spirit of co-operation. Here, there 
was no room for disrespect, selfishness 



or quarrelsomeness. Home is where 
you are met with a smile or a cheery 
word ; as you enter you meet the 
smell of freshly baked bread and 
where you know you will be safe 
within its shrine. 

Home is where you want to be 
With your very own family. 
Safe within four sacred zvalls 
There secure till duty calls. 

As Latter Day Saint Mothers are 
we endeavouring to make our homes 
clean, attractive and comfortable for 
our loved ones ? "Cleanliness is next 
to Godliness" you know. Our homes 
should be homes of love and trust, 
where peace and contentment abide, 
and where all share a sense of belong- 
ing, where parents and children share 
their thoughts, problems, opportuni- 
ties and aspirations, where the spirit 
of our Heavenly Father may dwell. 

President Stephen L. Richards said, 

"Our Heaven is little more than a 

projection of our homes into eternity." 

I.E. 46:701. 

"Home is not a house, no matter 
how large or how grand it may be, 
hut home is where love and content- 
ment dwell and to the Saints where 
the good Spirit dwells." — Heber I 
Grant. I.E. 45:619. 

Let n.s make of our homes Holj 
Places where our families will be 
endeared by sweel memories ^i the 

past. 



Day dreams arc not useless niter all. provided \'<>u hack them up with day hustle. 
November, 1958 393 



Two New Assistants to the Council 
of The Twelve Appointed 



AT the 128th Semi-Annual Con- 
ference of the Church in Salt 
Lake City, Utah, it is estimated that 
the television and radio audience this 
October was the largest in the history 
of broadcast conferences. The keynote 
of this conference was the naming of 
two assistants to the Council of the 
Twelve, an action which indicates the 
increased leadership load the Church 
activity is demanding. This is the first 
time there have been eight assistants 
to the Council. The number was re- 
duced to six in August with the death 
of Elder Clifford E. Young. 

Elder William James Critchlow, Jr., 
and Elder Alvin R. Dyer were named 
as the new assistants. 

Elder Critchlow is a native of Brig- 
ham City. He was born August 21. 
1892, a son of William James and 
Anna Gregerson Critchlow. After 
completing his general education in 
Ogden schools he attended the Weber 
Academy of Ogden and later did ex- 
tension work at the University of 
Utah. On Pearl Harbour Day, Decem- 
ber 7, 1941, Elder Critchlow was sus- 
tained as the first president of the 
South Ogden Stake. Elder Critchlow 
has also served for three years a> first 
counsellor in the Mr. Ogden Stake 
presidency and for three years as 
second counsellor. From 1932-35 he 
was second counsellor in the Y.M.- 
M.I.A. stake presidency. In 1931 he 
served as Y. M.M.I. A. superintendent 
of the Fourteenth Ward in the same 
stake. He has been Superintendent of 
the Sunday School in the Weber Stake 
and counsellor to the Y.M.M.I.A. in 
the Eleventh Ward of the Weber 
Stake. Since 1952, Elder Critchlow 
has been manager of the business de- 
velopment department of the firm in 
Ogden for the Utah Light and Trac- 



tion Co. Mrs. Critchlow has also been 
very active in the Church, serving 
on stake Genealogical Committees and 
in Primary work and M.I. A. work. 
At the time of this General Confer- 
ence, Elder Critchlow was called upon 
to speak and he bore his testimony to 
the truthfulness of the principles of 
the Gospel. 

Elder Dyer gained his education for 
his field of endeavour in a "self- 
imposed" manner. At 18 he served a 
mission in the Eastern States Mission. 
He took correspondence courses and 
through hard study and effort pro- 
gressed until in 1934 he was made 
manager of the heating and air con- 
ditioning department of the Utah 
Builder Supply Co. He formed the 
Dyer Distributing Co. in 1949 which 
continued until 1955 when he was 
called to preside over the Central 
States Mission. In his schooling he 
was frequently required to participate 
n athletics on a Sunday. These he 
turned down because it would infringe 
on his Sunday worship. Elder Dyer 
was born January 1, 1904, in Salt Lake 
City, a son of Alfred Robert and 
Harriet Walsh Dyer. His father was 
kidnapped by Indians while the grand- 
parents were crossing the plains near 
Council Bluffs, la. The Indians left 
three ponies to pay for him. The 
wagon party was held up several days 
while members located the Indian 
village. While the braves were out 
hunting, the members traded with the 
squaws, offering ponies, blankets and 
other items for Mr. Dyer. Elder Dyer 
has served in many other Church 
capacities, as bishop of the Monument 
Park Ward, as high councilman, coun- 
sellor to other bishoprics, and as Y.M.- 
M.I.A. superintendent of the Sixteenth 
(Continued on Page 402) 



394 



TE KARERE 




HE THAT IS NOT WITH ME 
IS AGAINST ME . . . 



By ELDER LESLIE D. BURBIDGE 



cc 



HE that is not with me is against 
me ; and he that gathereth not 
with me scattereth abroad." (Matt. 
12:30.) Where do you find yourself 
Are you in the fold of the Lord or do 
you find that you are scattered abroad? 
The time is fast coming that we will 
have to know upon whose side we 
stand. In the latter days the Lord's 
words read : "Take upon you the name 
of Christ, and speak the truth in 
soberness. And as many as repent and 
are baptized in my name, which is 
Jesus Christ, and endure to the end, 
the same shall be saved." (D. & C. 
18:21-22.) There is no question of 
doubt as to where we should be and 
upon whose side we should stand. 
Therefore let us prepare ourselves 
more fully to fulfill our eternal pur- 
pose. 

We came here to the earth to fulfill 
the eternal plan of our Father in 
Heaven, to gain a body, and to prove 
our obedience. We are responsible to 
fulfill certain obligations which were 
set before us long ago when we sat 
in the presence of God. We were there 
called into council and given the 
opportunity to choose for ourselves if 
we wanted to come here. I am sure 
that the dangers were explained as 
well as the advantages. One danger 
that is obvious is that we would not 
live up to all that we must and there- 
fore not be able to re-enter into our 
Father's presence. In the Book of Job 
we find that the reaction of those who 



witnessed the making of the founda- 
tions of this world is recorded and it 
was then, "When the morning stars 
sang together, and the sons of God 
shouted for joy." We were all there 
and overjoyed at the opportunity for 
which we had prepared ourselves. One 
of our brothers, however, was not in 
accordance with the plan, and there- 
fore was cast out because of his re- 
bellion and his desire to go contrary 
to the justice of the Father. Jesus 
was not saying anything new but was 
rather restating an old truth when He 
said, "He that is not with me is 
against me." 

Having been born into this life and 
in order that we have a proper trial 
of our desire to do right, we are un- 
able to remember the life we lived 
before this. But do not suppose that 
we have been left without a guide and 
a well-defined path to follow. That is 
why the Saviour came and also why 
the Gospel has been restored in this 
day and age. The Book of Mormon 
tells us about a dream that the Pro- 
phet Lehi had while he was in the 
wilderness. Lehi was shown a "large 
and spacious field." In the field he 
saw "a tree, whose fruit was desirable 
to make one happy." Now Lehi went 
over to the tree and ate some oi the 
fruit. He explains that, "as I partook 
of the fruit thereof, it filled my soul 
with exceeding great joy." Therefore 
he wanted his family to have some 
of the fruit also. In looking back 



November, 1958 



395 



over the way he came he saw many 
things that make an interesting pic- 
ture. Running near the tree was a 
river of filthy water and at the head 
of the river he saw his wife and two 
of his sons. He (beckoned to them 
to follow the "Straight and narrow 
path which led along the banks of 
the river to the tree. Along the path 
also leading to the tree was a "Rod of 
Iron." Lehi's wife and two sons came 
along the straight and narrow path, 
holding fast to the iron rod and ar- 
rived at the tree where they, with 
Lehi, partook of the fruit that brought 
joy and happiness; however, Lehi's 
other two sons went on the other side 
of the river and joined a group in a 
big house. This group in the "great 
spacious building" was mocking those 
that were travelling on the path and 
also those that were partaking of the 
fruit of the tree of life. 

Now Nephi, the son of Lehi, went 
to the Lord and wanted to know what 
the dream meant, and he was told 
what each thing in the dream repre- 
sented. The straight and narrow path 
is, of course, the way we must go in 
order to get to the tree of Life and 
enjoy the love of God. The Iron Rod 
is the Gospel that we must hold fast 
to, in order that we don't fall into the 
river of filthy water, which is the 
depths of Hell. The building on the 
other side of the river is representative 
of the people of this world that are 
lifted up in their pride and Nephi was 
able to see the fall of the building and 
the great destruction of those therein. 
Here again is put before us the idea 
that those that will endure the trials 
and hardships that come with trying 
to live the Gospel, and will hold fast 
to the word of God, will know His 
love. They will be numbered with His 
fold at the last time. However, I don't 
think that we have to wait till we get 
into the kingdom of God before we 
enjoy our blessings. I will try to ex- 
plain what I mean. 

The first step along the Path of Life 
is Faith. Now faith is an assurance 



and a knowledge of God. It is a 
knowledge that Jesus Christ is the 
Son of God, and that He came here 
and redeemed mankind from the sin 
of Adam. In faith we are assured that 
our Father in Heaven and His Son, 
both of the Godhead, have tangible 
bodies of flesh and bones. While the 
Holy Ghost, the third member of the 
Godhead, is only a spirit. As our faith 
grows we become aware more fully of 
the plan of life, and we realize the 
importance of our life here on the 
earth. We realize that we have not 
done or are not doing all the things 
that would make us fit to return to 
our Eternal Home. This first step 
along the path of life brings us a 
great deal of happiness, in that we are 
secure in a knowledge that we are the 
children of God ; faith also brings up 
the need for repentance. 

Repentance is the second step along 
the pathway to Eternal Happiness. 
We begin the process of repenting 
when we realise with sorrow that we 
are not doing all we should, or per- 
haps we are doing something that we 
shouldn't. It is then our personal re- 
sponsibility to change our ways. Too 
often we are prone to think that as 
long as no one else knows our sins 
that they are all right, but that is not 
the case ; we are each responsible to 
help ourselves. After realising our 
wrongs we must simultaneously stop 
our offence unto God, and in every- 
way try to make restitution for it. 
In other words, we must make up or 
correct what we have done. Then if 
we will go to our Father and we are 
sincere, He will ease our burden and 
we will be forgiven. I am sure that 
we are able to see the relief of mind 
that will come to know that we are 
forgiven our trespasses. When we are 
sinning no more we will have a clear 
conscience and a mind that is at ease. 
The more pure and clean from sin 
we make our lives the more closely 
we draw to the Spirit of God, and 
therefore our faith grows. As our 
faith grows we are further able to 



396 



TE KARERE 



straighten up our lives and overcome 
temptation. 

The Saviour's words, "Be ye there- 
fore perfect, even as your Father 
which is in Heaven is perfect," is no 
idle statement. When we realize that 
no unclean thing can enter into the 
presence of God, and that only by 
overcoming our sins do we become 
clean, we know the importance of 
Faith and Repentance. 

Following a sincere desire to do 
right and a desire to put our faith 
into action and keep the command- 
ments, we are given the ordinance of 
Baptism. In both the ancient and 
modern times the Lord has revealed 
the importance and necessity to be 
born again. Both of "Water" and of 
"Spirit." Paul in his description of 
Baptism to the Romans declared that, 
"... we are buried with Him by 
baptism into death : that like as Christ 
was raised from the dead by the 
glory of the Father, even so we also 
should walk in a newness of life ..." 
(Romans 5:4-5.) 

To be buried with Christ is to be 
immersed in water and when we are 
brought up we must clean our souls 
and walk in a newness of life. 

Free from corruption, free from sin. 
Washed clean. A real re-birth of our 
spirit. We are no longer to walk in 
the way of corruption, but we are a 
new man filled with incorruption. 
After being baptized we bear the name 
of Christ. "For as many of you as 
have been baptized into Christ have 
put on Christ." To put on Christ is 
a great blessing. We are then able to 
enter the presence of God, provided 
that we continue to be true and faith- 
ful. We must always be worthy to 
have the Son of Man with us in all 
our doings. When we are clean we 
are not left alone to go right back 
into our own ways but we are given 
an added Blessing. The Gift of the 
Holy Ghost. The comforter who is 
sent to be a help in learning and a 
constant companion in righteousness. 
To be with us and be an added 

November, 1958 



strength. One thing that is often for- 
gotten is that we must be clean in 
order to have the Holy Ghost in our 
presence ; not only in deeds but like- 
wise pure and righteous in our think- 
ing. 

"And now, my beloved brethren, 
after ye have gotten into this straight 
and narrow path, I would ask if all 
is done? Behold, I say unto you, Nay. 
For ye have not come thus far save 
it were by the words of Christ with 
unshaken faith in Him. Relying wholly 
upon the merits of Him who is mighty 
to save. Wherefore, ye must press 
forward with a steadfastness in Christ, 
having a perfect brightness of hope, 
and a love of God and of all men. 
Wherefore, if ye shall press forward 
feasting upon the word of Christ and 
endure to the end, behold, thus saith 
the Father, ye shall have Eternal 
Life." (2 Nephi 31:19-20.) 

We must never let ourselves be 
fooled into thinking that once we have 
reached a little way on the straight 
and narrow path that we are all right, 
but we must pray always and hold 
very fast to the Word of God. We 
must love the Lord and by so doing 
we are responsible to keep all the 
commandments, not just the ones that 
are convenient, but all the law. We 
must also be a good neighbour. By 
this I mean to be a thoughtful and 
considerate person; but also I have in 
mind that our neighbours are always 
watching us. They notice the little 
things we do. The greatest thing that 
you can do to show your love for 
your neighbours, is to show them the 
Gospel. Not only tell them, but be an 
example and show it to them. Very 
often we show our faith and trust in 
God much more and better than we 
can explain it. 

If we will hold strong to the prin- 
ciples of the Gospel of Jesus Christ 
all the days of our lives and remember 
the simple principles <>t" Faith, Repent- 
ance, and Baptism, we will have the 

(Continued on Page 402) 

397 




For Time 
and Eternity ♦ ♦ 

By ELDER JERALD N. JOHNSON 



V\ 7 HAT do you want out of this life? What are the real values of 
* V life? Is it money? Notoriety? Friends? A position in which 
you can give instructions to others? We as Latter Day Saints have had 
these questions answered for us many times. 

First of all, we want to know God and serve Him. We are living 
not only for this life — the short time of about 70 years — but we are 
looking on into the Eternities to see how we can best be prepared to 
meet and face our Father in Heaven. 

We want to come back into His presence. We can do this by 
living and obeying the principles of the Gospel. One of the greatest 
of these is for us to have family happiness. The most important part 
of family happiness comes in the choosing of a companion for eternity 
and living with these goals in mind while we are young. Arguments 
may arise even when love abides between you and your companion but 
true love will not let these arguments become the big issues in marriage. 
One of the General Authorities said in advice to married couples, "Don't 
let the sun go down on a family dispute. Settle these little problems. 
Then each night get down by the side of your bed together and you 
will never become one of the statistics in a divorce court." 

In my work as a missionary I have contacted many couples who 
have had disagreemnts and my advice to them is always the same : Quit 
being little children. Humble yourself and say you are sorry and your 
companion will come to you and say, "No, it was really my fault." 
After a little kiss all is forgotten and once more there is family 
happiness. 

I have enjoyed the two and a half years I have spent in this 
lovely green land with people who have a testimony of the Gospel. 
It has given me a testimony. I want to express my thanks for all the 
many things you have done to help me over the rough spots of my 
mission to happiness. 

A true testimony will never let its possesser turn down a request 
from the Church to be of service. I hope I will always in this way be 
able to express my testimony. No greater love can one possess, "than 
to lay down one's life for his friends." 

398 TE KARERE 



Missionary Activities 




ELDER RONALD V. WHEELER left New 
Zealand to return to the Fairview South Ward, 
North Sanpete Stake, via Pan American Airways 
on October 5, 1958. He met his wife in Hawaii 
and continued home by ship. Elder Wheeler is 
a graduate of Utah State University and plans 
to continue in graduate work on his return home. 
While in New Zealand he spent seven months in 
Christchurch, eight in Invercargill, and the re- 
mainder of his time in Auckland. Home address: 
Fairview, Utah. 



INTRODUCING A NEW FEATURE OF THE MISSION- 
ARY ACTIVITIES SECTION OF THE "TE KARERE" 

By ELDER DOUGLAS E. SHIPLEY 





Senior Companion ELDER BRADY 

ELDER BRADLEY Junior Companion 

THE ELDERS I tf s " p 





/tjtJuL B 



THE ELDERS 



WATCH FOR FURTHER 
ACTIVITIES OF 
"THE ELDERS" IN THE 
NEXT ISSUE OF THE 
"TE KARERE!" 



MY LOMPA\)\0U IS STILL /* CI T 1HY . 



November, 1958 



399 



ONE of the distinguishing features, 
and a very important feature, of 
the true Church of Christ is its priest- 
hood, the authority of God. It is widely 
distributed among the male member- 
ship of the Church, boys and men, 
fathers and sons, and its blessings 
are shared by our mothers, daughters, 
and wives. Do we fully understand 
and appreciate what it means to us? 
What is it and what is its significance 
to those of us who have been blessed 
with it? 

President Joseph F. Smith said : 
(The Priesthood) is nothing more 
nor less than the power of God dele- 
gated to man by which man can act 
in the earth for the salvation of the 
human family, in the name of the 
Father and of the Son and of the 
Holy Ghost, and act legitimately; not 
assuming that authority, nor borrow- 
ing it from generations that are dead 
and gone, but authority that has been 
given in this day in which we live by 
ministering angels and spirits from 
above, direct from the presence of 
Almighty God. (Gospel Doctrine 1939 
edition, pp. 139-140.) 

President Taylor said : 

(Priesthood) is the power of God 
delegated to intelligences in the 
heavens and to men on the earth. 
(The Gospel Kingdom, p. 129.) 

So Priesthood transcends this 
mortal life. Its power and greatness 
has been referred to by prophets, 
modern and ancient. In my own heart 
I can conceive of nothing greater 
that man can possess than the Priest- 
hood of God, coupled with a burning 
testimony of the divinity of this work. 
The two should always be coupled 
together. Priesthood is the very heart 
of the Church. We may have the 
Priesthood without the Church, but 
never the Church without the Priest- 
hood. 

There are many gifts that we enjoy 
as members of the Church, but I can 
think of none greater than the gift 
of the Holy Priesthood, the authority 




MELCHIZEDEK 
PRIESTHOOD 

Part I of a speech delivered by 
EZRA TAFT BENSON in the One 
Hundred and Nineteenth Semi- 
Annual Conference of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter Day 
Saints. 



400 



TE KARERE 



to represent God in the earth. This 
Priesthood is destined to build and 
exalt men as well as to assist the Lord 
in the promotion of His great work 
in saving and exalting the souls of 
men. 

Our boys twelve years of age, if 
worthy, receive the Holy Priesthood 
by the laying on of hands, and our 
young men are hardly more than boys 
when at nineteen they receive the Holy 
Melchizedek Priesthood, the authority 
to officiate in the most sacred ordin- 
ances known to man. This Priesthood 
will, if they are worthy, entitle them 
eventually to a place in the celestial 
kingdom of God. I have been amazed 
at the great number of men and boys 
in the Church who hold this great 
authority and who have in their hands 
this great blessing, if they will only 
take advantage of it. 

What is the obligation of the Priest- 
hood bearer? We have been referred 
to as the greatest body of men on the 
face of the earth. Of course, the fact 
that we possess the Priesthood is no 
assurance of our exaltation. But cer- 
tainly in terms of power, prerogative, 
and responsibility no group of men in 
all the world has been blessed with 
such obligaitons and opportunities as 
has the body of men and boys in the 
Church who hold the Priesthood. 

I have been impressed, too, my 
brethren and sisters, that probably no- 
where in all the world can we find a 
group of men who give so unselfishly 
of their time, their means and their 
talents to the promotion of good and 
righteousness in the world as does this 
body of men. I marvel as I witness 
the great voluntary service which is 
carried forward by this body of Priest- 
hood, and always in the back of my 
head, as I give encouragement to 
greater activity, is the assurance that 
this is a choice group of men. In the 
Church there is truly a spirit of un- 
selfish service ... I thrill with it. my 
brethren, and I am grateful t<> be 
associated with men who carry thai 
spirit. 



I have been impressed in reading 
the revelations that there are at least 
four significant things pertaining to 
this Priesthood which have been em- 
phasized by the Lord to His prophets. 
If I may, I would like to refer to those 
four items. 

Back in 1832 when the missionaries 
had returned from their fields of 
labour to Kirtland, Ohio, and had 
evidenced concern about the Priest- 
hood which they had been blessed 
with, the Lord gave a revelation on 
Priesthood, contained in the 84th sec- 
tion of the Doctrine and Covenants. 
In that revelation the Lord spoke of 
the "oath and covenant" of the Priest- 
hood, and the obligation of men who 
hold it to be true and faithful to that 
Priesthood and to magnify their call- 
ings. The Lord said : 

"... whoso is faithful unto the 
obtaining these two Priesthoods of 
which I have spoken, and the magni- 
fying of their callings, are sanctified 
by the Spirit . . . (and become) . . . 
the Church and kingdom and the elect 
of God." (D. & C. 84:33-34.) 

And then, even more significant, 
this great promise was made : " . . . 
therefore all that my Father hath shall 
be given unto him," the Priesthood 
bearer who is faithful and magnifies 
his calling. 

Now this covenant is between our 
Heavenly Father and those of us who 
bear the Priesthood. We promise 
when we receive it to be true and 
faithful, to honour the Priesthood and 
magnify it. The Lord promises in re- 
turn the richest blessing's of eternity. 

The second significant thing spoken 
of in the revelations is found in the 
58th section of the Doctrine and Cove 
nants and was given to the Elders 117 
years ago. It is to the effect that men 
who hold the Priesthood "should he 
anxiously engaged in a good cause." 
The Lord points <>nt that it is not to 

he expected, it is not expedient, "it is 

not meet," He mi\ s, "that 1 should 

command in all things," for he that 
docs not anything until he is com 



November, 1958 



401 



manded is a slothful servant. And 
then He says, "... men should be 
anxiously engaged in a good cause . . . 
and bring to pass much righteousness" 
(D. & C. 58:26-27) of their own free 
will for the power is in them to be 
agents unto themselves. 

So it is not enough to receive the 
Priesthood and then sit back passively 
and wait until someone prods us into 
activity. When we receive the Priest- 
hood, we have the obligation of 



becoming actively and anxiously en- 
gaged in promoting the cause of right- 
eousness in the earth, because the Lord 
says : 

"... he that doeth not anything 
until he is commanded, and receiveth 
a commandment with doubtful heart, 
and keepeth it with slothfulness, the 
same is damned." 

(To be concluded in the December 
issue of "Te Karere.") 



TWO NEW ASSISTANTS (Continued from Page 394) 



Ward of the Salt Lake Stake. Mrs. 
Dyer has also been active in the 
Church, especially in dramatics and 
elocution. While in the Central States 
Mission she directed the Relief Society 
programme, and several converts came 
into the Church as a result of her 
proselyting. When Elder Dyer was 
called upon to speak in General Con- 
ference he expressed his great desire 
to serve in the capacity in which he 



was called and bore his testimony of 
the truthfulness of the Gospel. 

The Auckland Stake of New Zea- 
land was represented at this confer- 
ence. Bishop Selu L. Fruean of the 
Auckland Ward and Bishop Douglas 
J. Martin of the Hamilton Ward were 
given the privilege of accompaning 
Elder Bird of the Auckland Stake 
Presidency to Salt Lake City. 



HE THAT IS NOT WITH ME (Continued from Page 397) 



Holy Ghost with us, and this promise 
is ours : "As many as would believe 
arid be baptized in His Holy name, 
and endure in faith to the end, shall 
be saved ..." 

"He that is not with me is against 
me ; and he that gathereth not with 



me scattereth abroad." Where do you 
find yourself ? I pray that we will 
greet one another in the fold of the 
Lord : "Thou hast been faithful over a 
few things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things ; enter thou into the 
joy of thy Lord." 



Love does not spring up and grow great and become perfect all at once, but\ 
requires time and the nourishment of thoughts. — Dante. 



There is no man that impart eth his joys to his friend, but he joy eth the more; 
and no man that impart eth his griefs' to his friend, but he grieveth the less. 

— Lord Bacon. 



402 



TE KARERE 



RELIEF SOCIETY 

Jesus said: "Thou Shalt Love Thy Neighbour as Thyself." 



'""THIS is a most appropriate theme 
J- for our 2nd round of Hui Parihas, 
as Relief Society Sisters we should 
at all times be mindful of our neigh- 
bours. And who is our neighbour? 
Ordinarily we consider our neighbours 
those who live in close proximity 
to us. Who did the Christ say was 
our neighbour? One of the shining 
characteristics of the Master was His 
love for people. Their welfare was His 
paramount and primary concern. His 
character is complete on all sides, but 
His love and tenderness have been ac- 
centuated more than some of His 
sterner, but no less important, virtues. 

Man cannot live without neighbours. 
We all need someone who warns us 
against evil, who helps us when we 
are discouraged, who inspires us with 
ideas and who never loses faith in us. 
This is one of the high functions of 
real neighbours. Blessed is the man 
who has such a neighbour. We Relief 
Society Sisters have a most important 
role to play, to follow the example 
Jesus Christ has set in loving all man- 
kind. "Be ye therefore perfect even as 
your Father which is in heaven is per- 
fect." (Mt. 5:43-44, 48.) 

There is one aspect of love, one in- 



terpretation of it, which good people 
find hard to fulfill. We are admonished 
by the Master to love our enemies, do 
good to those who despitefully use you. 
In the course of the Armenian atroci- 
ties a young woman and her brother 
were pursued down the street by a 
Turkish soldier, cornered in an angle 
of the wall, and the brother was slain 
before his sister's eyes. She dodged 
down an alley, leaped the walls and 
escaped. Later, being a nurse, she was 
forced by the Turkish authorities to 
work in the military hospital. In her 
ward one day was brought the same 
Turkish soldier who had slain her 
brother. He was very ill. A slight in- 
attention would have assured his death. 
This woman later confessed to the 
bitter struggle that took place in her 
mind. The old cry of "vengeance," 
the new cry of "love" struggled in her 
mind. Finally the better side of her 
won out and she was able to nurse 
him to recovery. The words of the 
Saviour were like a soothing ointment 
to her mind : "But I say unto you. 
Love your enemies ; bless them that 
curse you ; do good to them that hate 
you ; and pray for them which despite- 
fully use you. Now is the time to show 
that all men are our neighbours." 



THEME FOR HUI PARIHA 

Jesus said, "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." 

OBJECTIVE 

TO SHOW THAT ALL MEN ARE OUR NEIGHBOURS. 

Opening Song, P.58: Have I Done Any Good? Congregation. 

Invocation . . . 

Greetings and Introduction on Programme. 

Report on Year's Activities President. 

Speech on Theme: My Own Experience (bear in mind the Good 

Samaritan). 
Speech: Respect For Our Neighbours. 

Singing Mothers' Chorus: "Let Us Oft Speak Kind Words." 
Speech: The Story of Cornelius (this to be dramatized, flannelboard, 

etc. — use own imagination). (Acts 10:1-48.) 
Speech: Forgiveness for Neighbours (John 8:1-10). 
Remarks. 

Closing Song, P.188: Truth Reflects. 
Benediction. 



November, 1958 



403 



ii A MORMON BOY, A MOR- 
^* MON BOY, I AM A 
MORMON BOY!" Years go Evan 
Stephens put his feelings towards be- 
ing a Mormon Boy into words and 
music, giving us today one of our 
most popular and familiar songs for 
young men in the Church. But why 
the fuss over being this peculiar sort 
of lad? What's the difference between 
a Mormon Boy and any other kind? 
Essentially, none. Boys are boys, 
whether Mormon, Catholic, Protestant 
or Jewish, Negro, Pakeha, Maori or 
Crinese. The only difference lies in 
the opportunities for advancement pre- 
sented to these 
boys: the 
chances that 
they have to 
benefit from the 
wisdom and ex- 
perience of wise 
and understand- 
ing men, the 
opportunity to 
develop their 
inherent talents 
and capabilities, 
and the right to 
inspiration from 
the Lord to guide 
them in their preparation for manhood. 
Consider for a moment the oppor- 
tunities available to an active Mormon 
Boy, an Aaronic Priesthood holder. 
First, the opportunity to participate 
and develop talents. The idea of stand- 
ing before a group of people and 
giving counsel to them in Church is 
a foreign thought to most youth, but 
to a deacon it is a common thing. And 
as simple and unpolished as it may 
sound, it has caused growth in that 
boy, by 'both preparation and delivery. 
Physical development is encouraged 
by the Church-sponsored athletic pro- 
gramme, and the bit of "ham" that all 
boys possesss is brought out in M.I. A. 
by drama festivals and concert even- 
ings. Personality development is 
stimulated in all Church activities by 
making the boy a participant, not just 
a mute, unmoving listener. 



Aaronic Priesthood 

ACTIVITY 



By 
ELDER ROBERT R. EVANS 



Next is the opportunity of being 
given responsibility. A holder of any 
office in the Aaronic Priesthood has 
many jobs to do, and many people 
depending on him. Preparing, adminis- 
tering, and passing the sacrament, an 
ordinance instituted by Christ Him- 
self, is just one of many. Any branch, 
to be successful, must have the support 
of these young men. Branch teaching- 
programmes depend on them, and 
many a work project has succeeded 
or failed depending on the help given 
by the Aaronic Priesthood. The Lord 
requires much from the lesser Priest- 
hood, as a brief glance at the 20th 
section of the 
Doctrine and 
Covenants re- 
veals, and this 
responsibility is 
a good thing in 
the development 
of any youth. 
What other or- 
ganization gives 
such a responsi- 
bility and trust to 
its young men? 
Youth needs 
guidance, and 
the guidance 
offered a Mormon Boy cannot be 
bettered because it is offered by The 
Lord Himself through His Church 
and by personal inspiration. A bearer 
of the Aaronic Priesthood knows how 
to pray, and realizes the true value 
of prayer. He is encouraged to better 
himself on every hand, and is offered 
good teaching and fine programmes 
for him to follow. He realizes the 
value of schooling, and is encouraged 
to attend the best schools in the com- 
munity, and to continue his education 
as long as possible. His moral values 
are correct, and standards high, and 
he realizes through revealed principles 
of the Gospel the true purpose of life, 
something that others only wonder 
about. The Church will guide him not 
only spiritually, but in his everyday 
life. What greater opportunity could 
be presented to any boy? 



404 



TE KARERE 



Eyery boy and young man in the 
Church is entitled to these opportuni- 
ties : it is the duty of the adults to 
help youth take advantage of them. 
Branch Presidents, Aaronic Super- 
visors, Class Teachers, and parents 
should see to it that not one boy is 
neglected and thus denied these great 
influences. The inactive Aaronic 
Priesthood holders are the ones that 
need help — they are missing out on 
progression. No adult should be com- 
placent as long as any of the youth 
are not grasping these blessings. The 



worth of each soul is great in the 
sight of God, and by helping the youth 
of the Church to be active in its 
Aaronic Priesthood programme the 
adults will be preparing them for use- 
ful, happy lives here on this earth, 
and eventually eternal joy in the 
Kingdom of God. Help them to realize 
the opportunities that are theirs, and 
the reasons why, as Evan Stephens 
states, "I MIGHT BE ENVIED BY 
A KIXG, FOR I AM A MORMOX 
BOY!" 




November, 1958 



"THESE HANDS WE 



* From "Deseret News," Church Section, October 11, 1958. 



'TWO men met in a distant town. 
J- They were about to shake hands 
when one held back. How could he 
shake hands with this other man? 

It was not that he would withhold 
a greeting, nor that he did not feel a 
bond of brotherhood within him. 

But those hands ! 

Could he take them into his own 
and press them? Think where they 
had been, and what they had done. 

How could he grasp a hand which 
had been used to hurt others, which 
had (been the tool of lust and passion 
and anger, which had crushed the 
poor, trampled the weak, struck a 
quivering wife, mauled a tiny child, 
robbed, and seduced? 

Have you ever thought about men's 
hands — your own hands ? Have you 
thought of the many situations into 
which you put them, good or evil, how 
they are instruments to accomplish 
your purposes, and how they carry 
out the dictates of the mind and heart ? 

Deeds of men are accomplished 
largely with their hands. Hands, then, 
are a direct reflection of the mind and 
heart. If your hands could speak, what 
would they tell about you? 

How do you use them and for what 
purposes? Look at them. Study them. 

Do they bring relief to the sufferers 
and provide for the unfortunate? Do 
they bless in administration by the 
Elders of the Church, or baptize or 
confirm ? Do they partake of the 



Sacrament of the Lord's supper? No 
doubt they do all of these things. 

But do those same hands, used in 
such divinely ordained works, become 
involved in practices of other kinds ? 
Are they instruments of hypocrisy? 
Would hands that partake of the 
sacrament also steal ? Would they 
strike a wife in anger? 

John Tobin once said : 
The man that lays his hands upon a 

woman, 
Save in the way of kindness, is a 

wretch 
Whom 'twere gross flattery to name 

a coward. 

And then there are hands used 
thoughtlessly, though with good in- 
tent, to break hearts with blunders 
and foolish mistakes. It was Edward 
R. Sill who wrote: 
These hard, well-meaning hands we 

thrust 
Among the heart-strings of a friend. 

When the Lord spoke of the things 
He hates He listed in part : "A proud 
look, a lying tongue, and hands that 
shed innocent blood ; a heart that de- 
viseth wicked imaginations, feet that 
be swift in running to mischief ..." 

"Hands that shed innocent blood!" 

It is not with the sword alone that 
we destroy. Some people wreck others' 
lives with the pin-pricks of innumer- 
able discouragements, criticisms and 
unkind deeds. 



406 



TE KARERE 



THRUST " 



'WHO SHALL ASCEND UNTO 
THE HILL OF THE LORD? . 
HE THAT HATH CLEAN 
HANDS AND A PURE 
HEART!" 



Sometimes we smile at people who 
"talk with their hands." But everyone 
talks with their hands. It may not be 
in making gestures as we speak. Our 
very souls articulate through our 
hands as those hands carry out the 
directions of our innermost selves. 

We cannot separate our hearts from 
our hands. They are blended together 
in all we do. We build character with 
our minds and hearts, it is true, but 
also with our hands, the deeds of 
which some day will confront us in 
an eternal judgment. 

How clean are our hands — or how 
stained? And if stained, is it easy to 
make them clean again? Can we wash 
off the filth of transgression as we 
wash off the residues of honest toil? 
Or does the stain stay on until our 
hearts and minds arc cleansed first? 
In Sunday School wc sometimes say: 
While oj these emblems we partake, 
In Jesus' inline and for His sake, 
I ei us remember and be sure 
Our hearts and hands are (leaii and 

Pure. 

The ancienl Psalmisl asked : 

"\\ ho shall ascend into the hill of 
the Lord? Or who shall stand in His 
holy pla 

\nd he gave us this inspired 

answer 

"He that hath clean hand, and a 
pure heart . who hath not lifted up his 
nor sworn deceit 
fully. He shall receive the hl< 
o! the I ord " 





GENEALOGY 



By 
ELDER ROBERT R. EVANS 



«V] EW ZEALAND— a land flow- 
A-^ ing with honey." How often 
have we felt a tinge of pride when 
we've heard this description of Aotea- 
roa? And yet just a century and a 
half ago could the rugged settlers and 
the then-savage Maori warriors have 
made that statement? Life was hard, 
the land was rough, food was scarce, 
and they were too busy trying to eke 
out a living to bask in the admiring 
sentiments expressed by the people of 
other nations. But they knew their 
job. Experience of their forefathers 
had taught them that the future they 
were preparing for their children must 
have two things — land which could be 
worked to supply a good living, and a 
Government that allowed its citizens 
to live in freedom. 

Their forefathers for centuries be- 
fore had also done a preparatory 
work, a work of overcoming the servi- 
tude in which they were held, and 
forcing recognition of the worth of 
even the lowest human soul upon the 
tyrannical rulers who held them as 
mere pawns. These, our progenitors, 
prepared well, as the life we enjoy 
today testifies. But in their struggle 



to make the world a pleasing habitat 
they were denied one thing by virtue 
of the conditions they were trying to 
overcome — the ordinances of the Gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ, without which no 
man could be saved. 

But God is just, and watches over 
all, and has provided the only possible 
means that all of His children could 
partake of these ordinances. First by 
using some to prepare the world and 
make it a place where His Gospel 
could be established and flourish, and 
second by requiring those who benefit 
from this preparation to perform the 
ordinances on behalf of those who 
were denied them. God has done His 
part well, our forefathers also ; and 
now the responsibility rests upon us 
to do ours. 

Recently a testimony meeting was 
held with a select group of Church 
leaders here in New Zealand. These 
are good men, strong in the Gospel, 
and blessed of the Lord, but most of 
them mentioned short periods in their 
lives when they were inactive or non- 
members of the Church, and in each 
case bitterly regretted that period of 
time when they were not progressing. 



408 



TE KARERE 



Each of us shares regret over the them. Only by seeking out the name- 
waste of time in our lives when we of our progenitors and compiling our 
are not progressing as we should. genealogy can we too share the mutual 
Then, being so accusing against our- gratitude with those who have done 
selves, what right have we to waste so much for us. Only then will we 
the time of our ancestors and deny be worthy of such an invitation as 
them the progression that they de- that given to the profitable servant. 

u 4. ~ ^ „:+:„ c *u r ~i "Well done, thou good and faithful 

serve but are waiting for the Gospel ' & . 



servant ; thou has been faithful over a 

few tilings, I will make thee ruler over 

The means is at our fingertips to man y things: enter thou into the joy 



ordinances to obtain 
The means is at 
pay the debt of gratitude that we owe of The Lord 



A NOTICE TO ALL INTERESTED IN GENEALOGY 

By M. C. HAY 

Are any of you confronted with the thought, "What can I give my 
parents, or my sons or daughters for a Christmas gift?" I am sure 
there is someone, and to give you something that would be lasting and 
appreciated, even for generations yet unborn, I would suggest you study 
the list of Genealogical records and supplies. 

GENEALOGICAL RECORDS AND SUPPLIES 
Genealogical Binders: 

"Our Family Through the Years." This will hold up to 
300 Group and Pedigree Sheets. It is durable, in imitation 
black leather with Salt Lake Temple and title embossed in gold. £1/1/6 

"Our Family Record": 

Beautifully bound in colours of white, sky bine, red Of 
light tan with various Temples and titles embossed in gold. £1 L6 9 

"Book of Remembrance": 

Soft cover in light blue, ivory, xvi'W or black with gold 
letters 

"Genealogical Kits": 

Personalized Book of Remembrance Kits featuring Direct 

Divine Authority 10/6 

"Genealogical Handbook": 

The standard Handbook for the Church 4/6 

"The How Book for Genealogist*" 5/6 

"GENEALOGY SHEETS": 

Family Group Shed . l\1 

Pedijrree Chart 

Family Hi torj 

Portrait Pedijrree I hai I Id 

Family Group w ork Bh< i 4 

Novrmhrr, 195H 101 



TEMPLE VIEW . . . 



When the swamp land near Hamilton was chosen for 1 
the Church of Jesus Christ in New Zealand, little did the i 
growth of this area would be and that it would literally oc< 
soaring: water tower winding- down between the classroon 
separate and complete from Frankton Junction or Hamilton 
made up of students from all parts of New Zealand, teachi 
and Temple workers. The official appointment of a Post ( 
development of community life which is only typical of the 
President McKay's statement that a nation would be conv 
Offices, officiated at this important event. The welcome ac 
furnished by the Church College Choir, remarks were given 
Garlick who is the new Postmaster of Temple View. 



Whites Aviation Ltd. Photograph. 




site of the Church College of New Zealand and a Temple of 
e of the surrounding communities realize how immense the 
>vernight. Now, from the edge of the playing field, past the 
id on up to the Temple on the hill we have a community 
le L.D.S. Community of Temple View. This community is 
ind leaders at the College, work missionaries of the Church 
; now for this community is significant of the expansion and 
rch and what it has done here. In part it is the realization of 
1 overnight. The Honourable M. Moohan, Minister of Post 
;s was given by Dr. Clifton D. Boyack, choir selections were 
he Honourable M. Moohan, who also introduced Mr. Stanley, 







SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE NEW ZEALAND 
SOUTH MISSION . . . 



DEPENDABILITY 

By ELDER RONALD D. BINGHAM 



TC AR too many of us are branded 
L as ''part way" people. How many 
things each month do we start or be- 
come interested in only to let them 
fade into "half finished" tasks which 
have little or no value. I'm sure the 
number of defeats that we submit to 
each month would surprise most of us. 

Probably a major reason for these 
projects being unfinished is Satan's 
own tool, DISCOURAGEMENT. It 
is a natural thing to become discour- 
aged as we look at a goal that seems 
to be forever in the future. When the 
enthusiasm of beginning has worn off, 
there seems to be little but the end 
reward to keep us working. That end 
reward is often dimmed by hardships 
and detracting influences along the 
way. We tend to let unimportant fac- 
tors detour us from our original goal 
and they become stumbling blocks 
where they could just as easily be 
stepping stones. 

If we fail to accomplish our goal 
and it is changed from success to de- 
feat, it is evident that our determina- 
tion to succeed was not strong enough. 
A trapeze instructor was once ap- 
proached by a cautious young student 
and the advice given to that student 
could be applied to each of us. He 
said, "If you throw your heart over 
the bar, your body will follow." In 
everything we undertake to do we 
should make it a matter of prayer, 



consider all things and make a de- 
cision, put our heart into it, and 
follow it fearlessly to the end. Great 
is the person who can persevere con- 
sistently towards a goal even amidst 
trial and hardship. As Henry W. 
Longfellow wrote, "The heights by 
great men reached and kept, were not 
attained by sudden flight, but they, 
while their companions slept, were 
toiling upward in the night." 

Life offers manifold opportunities to 
a person who can be depended on — 
a person who can be counted on com- 
pletely. Unlike a "part-way" person, 
he undertakes only those projects 
which he can carry to their comple- 
tion. He uses foresight and vision and 
through his careful planning can ulti- 
mately claim great achievements. 

Through honest self-analysation, we 
will know if we are accepting our 
various responsibiliities in the Church 
and carrying them to completion. If 
not, we are betraying the trust the 
Lord has placed in us. Through our 
neglect, we are impeding the progress 
of the Lord's work. This is certain 
to lead to ultimate unhappiness. 

May we be fatihful and dependable 
in accepting our responsibilities, and 
be found worthy of the reward pro- 
mised by our Heavenly Father to 
those who endure. "But he that shall 
endure unto the end, the same shall 
be saved." (Mark 13:13.) 



PERMANENT GARDENERS ARE WANTED FOR TEMPLE AND 
COLLEGE GROUNDS 

Wages are approximately £14, dependent upon skill, training, and 
individual aptitude of applicant. Interested persons please apply to: 
"Elder Biesinger," Church College of New Zealand, Temple View, 
New Zealand. 



412 



TE KARERE 



SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE NEW ZEALAND MISSION 

DO NOT PROCRASTINATE 



"... Therefore, I beseech you, 
that ye do not procrastinate the day 
of your repentance until the end; for 
after this day of life, which is given 
us to prepare for eternity, behold, if 
we do not improve our time while 
in this life, then cometh the night of 
darkness wherein there can be no 
labour performed." 

These words were spoken by the 
Prophet Amulek to the dissentient 
Zoramites many years ago ; but the 
application of this commandment in 
our lives is just as vital as it was 
then. To paraphrase this scripture we 
might read : "Therefore, I beseech you 
that ye do not procrastinate the day of 
your preparation until the end ..." 

There is an all too frequent tendency 
among Sunday School workers to 
leave their preparation until ju>t be- 
fore time for presentation. This is not 
much better than no preparation at 
all. For many Church members Sun- 
day School is the only place where 
they may gain a Testimony of the 
Gospel. The Sunday School worker 
who is not prepared deprives the 
Church member of this opportunity. 

A Testimony <>\ the Gospel is the 
most important asset t<> gaining happi- 
ness we can possess. It is the onlj 
medium whereby w< maj return t<> 
the presence of I k)d. Without a testi 
mony eternal progression is retarded. 
In other words, .1 testimony is the 
• treasure one can ever achieve 
in this life. ( lirist once said : "Again, 
the kingdom of heaven is like unto a 

men hant man. seeking goodlj D< 

Who, when he had found one pearl 

Li pri( e. went ami sold all that 
he had. and DOUght it " I M 

Jo | 

individual is continuail) 
ear< bins foi happine \ ; ;.i ■ ■ 
desire eternal bliss by being in th< 

present e , ,\ oui b.ith.t m I I 



These ideals comprise the "Pearl of 
Great Price" as spoken by the 
Saviour. 

Suppose a person employed by the 
Telegraph Co. received a very im- 
portant message to deliver to someone 
in a distant city. The importance of 
this message could spell the difference 
between life and death. Is there any- 
thing that would stop the messenger 
from accomplishing his mission? 

The message contained in the Re- 
stored Gospel is of greater importance 
than any earthly message. All Sunday 
School Officers and Teachers have the 
responsibility of delivering this mes- 
sage to every member of the Church. 
We do not want to be held accountable 
for not implanting a testimony and 
bringing happiness into the lives of the 
people in our charge. 

Let us all resolve to prepare our 
assignment well in advance so we can 
do our part. Let us heed the council 
of Amulek: "Do not Proerasti: . 



SACRAMENT GEM FOR 
NOVEMBER 

"Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked: for whatsoever a man j 

that shall he also • 

PRACTICE HYMN FOR 
NOVEMBER 
"llail to the Brightnei 
Glad Morning." 



SACRAMENT GEM FOR 
DECEMBER 



PRAC i ICE in MN FOR 

DI ( I MBI R 



N 



ortmbtr. 



I9S8 



II | 



# 


HHHHH By ^^R BETTY MAK11N 


,1 

**• 


"'"""" ™" M " 1 " lo ' l£ "" 1 


KE'KS. KBiSttBi 1 


•»■' 






» 


— 


-o. . 




- 


SO A 

u 5# 


-- 


— 








* , "" 


»- 




«— 


, MEMBER o ™ EMBEf , a 


• 
• 


— 


















1 




D ( 



\0 you know the date of your baptism? 
Do you know the date of your children's 
baptisms? Do you have in your possession all 
of the certificates of ordinations that have 
been performed for you and your family? 
These were some of the questions asked in the 
Genealogy meeting held during the recent 
Hui Parihas. 

How many of us realize the importance 
of keeping: our records correct and up to 
date? The Lord has told us in the Doctrine 
and Covenants: " . . . Whatsoever you bind 
on earth shall be bound in heaven." Or, in 
other words, taking a different view of the 
translation, "whatsoever you record on earth 
shall be recorded in heaven, and whatsoever 
you do not record on earth shall not be re- 
corded in heaven; for out of the books shall your dead be judged." 
(D. & C. 128:8.) In this great dispensation we have been commanded 
to keep records. On April 6, 1830, when the Church was just organized, 
a revelation was given to Joseph Smith telling him a record must be 
kept. "... Behold, there shall be a record kept among you." (D. & C. 
21:1.) From that day on records have been kept in the Church, not 
only membership records, but records of the history of the Church, 
records of meetings held, records of Church activities. The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is known as a "record keeping people." 
As members of the Church, we should be concerned with our in- 
dividual membership records. Today the members rely too much on 
the Church historians and various recorders. The responsibility is upon 
every member to do his or her part in making the load lighter. Within 
the Church there is a vast record system, where a record is kept for 
every member of the Church. It would be impossible for the recorders 
and clerks to do justice to their callings without assistance of every 
member. We are urged to go to our branch secretaries, ward clerks 



or mission recorder and check on our records. Make sure the correct 
name has been recorded. Look at your date of birth, blessing and 
baptism. Are they correct? Before we can obtain a Temple recom- 
mend our records must be complete, accurate, up-to-date and must be 
in the branch which you are now residing. If your records are not in 
that branch, find out where they are and have them transferred to the 
correct branch. Many people have lost their certificates. If such be the 
case with you, another one can be obtained from the Mission Head- 
quarters. When you receive a certificate, put it in a safe place. The 
"Book of Remembrance" or "Our Family Record" is the most logical 
place for such things. Keep your children's certificates so when they 
want them they will be at their finger tips and you can tell them you 
had great pride in keeping the certificates and they should do the same. 

Our Church records have been used for legal purposes. One 
missionary made the statement that she would not have been able to 
come to New Zealand had it not been for the Church record. A birth 
certificate was being obtained for a passport from the statistical depart- 
ment in the State of Utah. But none could be found because this 
person had been born in a private home and no record had been made 
with the State. However, in going to the Church Headquarters, the 
necessary information was produced and the passport was received. 
Here in New Zealand we receive letters from the Social Security 
Department, wanting to know the date of birth so the person can 
receive Age Benefit Claims or Invalids Benefits. So again our member- 
ship records are very important. 

Since the Temple has been constructed, members have become 
more aware of their Genealogy. In Malachi we read, "Behold, I will 
send you Elijah the prophet before the great and dreadful day of the 
Lord: And He shall turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and 
the hearts of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the 
earth with a curse." (Malachi 4:5-6.) We might ask what has this to 
do with us and keeping records . . . but this question has been B3U 
for us. "... It is sufficient to know, in this case, that the earth will 
be smitten with a curse unless there is a welding link of some kind or 
other between the fathers and the children, upon some subject or other 
— And, behold, what is that subject? It is the baptism for the dead. 
For we without them cannot be made perfect; neither can they without 
us be made perfect. Neither can they nor we be made perfect without 
those who have died in the Gospel also; for it is necessary in the usher- 
ing of the dispensation of the fullness of times, which dispensation is 
now beginning to usher in, that a whole and complete and perfect 
union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers and 
glories should take place, and be revealed from the days of Adam cvrn 
to the present time." (I). & C. L28:18.) What can w e do for our 

ancestors? We can weld them to us by doing their Temple work and 

that i- what records are kept for. 

We are going to i"- judged according to our good works hen 

earth and that will be from the records that have I. ecu kept. "... And 
another hook was opened, which wai the book Of life; hut the dead Were 

judged out of those things which were written in the books, According 
to their works; consequently, the b en of must be the books 

which contained the record of then- works, And refer to the i 

Which are kept on the earth. And the bookf which was the hook i^\ life 

i the record winch I kept In heaven; the principle agreeing pr< 

with the doctrine which i commanded you In ■ revelati< 

in the letter which 1 wrote to you previous to my leaving mj i 

that In all your recording it may be recorded in >. & ( 

128:7.) 

Let u have pride In our 1 1 hat n hen I * i 

our judgmenl we w 11] be pi e ent n 1 1 1 1 
containing the records of our dead, winch shall be worths 
scceptal ion. 



THE MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATION IN 
THE NEW ZEALAND MISSION 

Making the Wheels Go Round 



' I 'HE wheels of M.I. A. are turning rapidly in most places at this 
-*• season of the year. Branch and District Officers have attended 
Mission Leadership Conventions in goodly numbers; there is a good 
spirit and great enthusiasm for our programme for youth. 

The weekly regular meetings are going forward with the work and 
activities that have been outlined. 

However, we have found some lapses in organization. The "wheel" 
cannot hold up the weight of the load nearly so well if several "spokes" 
are missing; sooner or later the weight will be too heavy and some of 
the load may be impaired or wasted. Repair any breaks in your 
"wheels" at once. See that your District and Branch Boards are organ- 
ized and kept organized with earnest, efficient workers. 

There must be co-ordination between all parts of your organiza- 
tion. The strength of the "wheel" is in the solid construction of the 
"hub," the sound sturdiness of each "spoke," the pliability and adapt- 
ability of the "rim." 

Some wheels wobble and make a great clatter as they roll over 
the ground, for the rim is hard and metallic; some, rubber-tyred, move 
over the highway with only a gentle, quiet motion. How are your wheels 
moving — steadily, effectively, progressively? Are you using the tools 
of faithfulness, dependability, steadfastness, earnest preparation, and 
the oil of kindness, friendliness and love? 

Here is one suggestion for making your M.I. A. "wheel" go round 
smoothly: — 

HAVE YOUR ORGANIZATION COMPLETE. 



HOME MIA 

a. Leader 

b. Secretary 



NEIGHBOURHOOD MIA 

a. Superintendent 

b. President 

c. Secretary 



SMALL BRANCH MIA 

a. YM Super'dent 

b. YM Counsellor 

c. YW President 

d. YW Counsellor 

d. YW Counsellor 

e. Secretary 




When we speak of M.I. A. "wheels" we can also see in our imagina- 
tion those long trains of pioneer wagons — wheels rolling slowly, steadily 
over the endless miles of prairie. Did they ever halt in weariness, being 
tempted almost to turn back? It took faith and courage and patience 
and cheerfulness for the pioneers to make the wheels go round and 
round, ever towards the valleys in the West. 

So, to keep our M.I. A. wheels ever moving, there must be faith and 
love and courage and good cheer, and a determination never to let 
them stop or turn backwards. Ever on they must move to the valleys 
where there will dwell noble, starry-eyed youth safe from the evils of 
the world, sheltered in the protection of the Church of Christ. 



416 



TE KARERE 



THE MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATION IN 
THE NEW ZEALAND SOUTH MISSION 

M.I. A. is Fun for Everyone 



TN a day of much commercialized recreation what an important part 
•*■ "spiritualized recreation" can play in the lives of our young: people. 
With more or less leisure time on their hands, how necessary that we 
teach our young: men and women to utilize that time in finding: true 
happiness through self-expression and an appreciation of the many fine 
arts. 

Remember there are two objectives to work for: — 

1. To help build a strong;, active faith in the Gospel of Jesus Christ 
as restored in this dispensation. 

2. Through a well-rounded, spiritualized recreation programme, to help 
youth to grow mentally, physically and spiritually by participation 
in this programme. These recreational activities are designed to: — 

a. Develop the power of self-expression. 

b. Extend desirable opportunities for the growth of wholesome 
friendship. 

c. Develop an appreciation of all the fine arts. 

d. Present opportunities to explore the fields of literature. 

e. Assist the young people in acquiring social graces. 

f. Give active participation in sports and other outdoor and physi- 
cal activities. 

g. Provide the thrill of a hobby through the various craft arts. 

h. Provide opportunities for personal growth and religious experi- 
ence. 

As you plan your work, rely on the help of your Heavenly Father. 
Give much time and thought to your aims, and we can promise you that 
you will provide all the above and many other worthwhile experiences 
in the lives of your young people. 

When planning your festivals, and open nights, make them simple 
and beautiful. First of all have a central theme that will unify all 
you present. Think of it constantly as you outline and make 
ments. We're reminded of a little poem about the centipede thai 
something like this: — 

The < entipede was happy quite 

Until the frog j<>r fun 

Said '. "/'ray which !r<i comes after whichf" 

Which wrought his mind to such </ pitch 

He tax distracted in the ditch. 

I onsiaering how to ma 

These lines describe l- • If-COnSClOUS speaker !■• 

;in audience, or an m.i.a. Officer who attends his meetings without 
preparation. Then, like the centipede, his mind li , *wroue;h1 to inch ■ 
pitch, in- Lay di tracted in the ditch." Let us plan our pffcjtramn 
prepare, prepare and PREPA R E I 

The strength of the Church I Pound In the individual teetimo] 
ii member . Every member of the Church li entitled t«> the knowledge 
of the divinit y of the w "i i, Our M i \ pi 
develop the talent* of the youna people ami hence they should 
on every occai ion. M a\ nal d h.'in mak< 

Mutual ■ delightful experienc< Por M.LA Ifi PUN I OH I V I Ri ONE! 

November, IM8 417 





FROM THE COLLEGE 



AREAS REPRESENTED AT C.C.N.Z. 



A MAP has been constructed at 
the Church College of New Zea- 
land which reveals some most interest- 
ing facts. The student association is 
made up of boys and girls from 
various sections of New Zealand 
representing the branches and dis- 
tricts of the Church. A miniature 
ticket for each student of the school 
has been fastened to the proper place 
from which the student has come. The 
following table shows the number of 
students from the various districts : 



Mangakino . . .4 

Nelson 4 

Okaihau 3 

Waimamaku 3 
Hauraki 3 



Feilding 1 

Ruatona 1 

D'Urville Is. . . 1 
Dunedin 1 



Auckland 35 

Hastings ....34 
Hamilton ....16 

Kaikohe 15 

United States 15 
Tauranga .... 12 
Wellington . . 12 

Nuhaka 12 

Tolaga Bay . .11 

Gisborne 10 

Huntly 9 

Wairoa 9 

Temple View 9 
Whangarei . . 7 
Te Kuiti ....7 
Te Araroa . . 7 
Tiki Tiki ....7 

Thames 7 

Taranaki .... 7 
Frankton .... 6 
Dannevirke . .6 

Raglan 6 

Maromaku ... 4 

Rotorua 4 

Taupo 4 

Tokomaru ... 4 
Napier 4 



Pukekohe 3 

King Country .3 

Ohaeawai 2 

Moerewa 2 

Whangaruru ..2 

Taihape 2 

Opotiki 2 

Te Hauke ... .2 

Tonga 2 

Kaitoia 

Keri Keri . . 
Warkworth . , 
Pukekowa . . 
Morrinsville 
Te Awamutu 

Waitoa 

Kaiawa 

Matamata .... 

Samoa 

Waitoma .... 
Taumarunui 
Hicks Bay . . 
Ruatoria .... 
Waipawa ... 

Mahia 

Waihi 

Masterton . . , 



NEW ZEALAND REP. PLAYER 

Fifteen-year-old Taylor Tarawhiti, 
a prominent sporting figure and stu- 
dent here at the Church College, was 
chosen for the New Zealand Senior 
School Boy Rugby League Reps, when 
the team was announced on Sunday, 
31st August. The final selection trials 
for the New Zealand Reps, was staged 
on this day and although Taylor did 
not play because playing on Sunday 
was contrary to L.D.S. principles, he 
was still chosen when the Rep. team 
was announced that evening. 

During August 25th to 29th, Taylor, 
playing for the South Auckland Reps, 
forthe second successive season, took 
active part in the annual league 
tournament which was held at Christ- 
church this year. 

Taylor, a 4th former, plays centre- 
threequarter in league games and plays 
fullback in C.C.N.Z.'s Second XV. 



OUTDOOR BASKETBALL 

The 1958 season was quite a suc- 
cessful one for C.C.N.Z. C.C.N.Z. "C" 
were equal winners for the Weston 
Cup in the Senior Collegiate Grade 
and the runners-up in the same grade 
was the C.C.N.Z. "D" team. Our 
third form "F" team were runners-up 



418 



TE KARERE 



in the Collegiate Intermediate Grade. 
Players for the teams are as follows : 

"C" Team : Margaret Ormsby 
(Captain), Maureen Simeon, Vanity 
Hui, Rebecca Thompson (centres), 
Elizabeth Tohu, Sophie Parekura, Re- 
becca Heperi (forwards), Patricia 
Wihongi, Lottie Briggs, Ella Hart, 
Eunice Going (defenders). 

"D" Team: Allies Ormsby (cap- 



tain), Arihia Taurima, Charlene Huri- 
waka (forwards), Agnes Smith, 
Maude Smith, Miriama Harris 
(centres), Lena Dewes, Lorna Bell 
(defenders). 

"F" Team: Janet Harris (captain), 
Ira McDonald, Frances Hari Hari 
(defenders), Mignon Ashford, Rosie 
Heta, Kiri Renata (centres), Romoana 
Sanft, Tunis Huriwaka (forwards). 



POST OFFICE OPENED AT TEMPLE VIEW 



Friday, October 10, was another 
historical event at C.C.N.Z. when, in 
a short, impressive ceremony held 
under a clear sky, the Honourable 
Mr. Michael Moohan, Postmaster 
General and Minister of Railways, 
opened the new Temple View Post 
Office in the Mathew Cowley Admin- 
istration building. Mr. Stan (Pop) 
Garlick, student supply store super- 
visor, was announced as postmaster. 

The programme included "Fin- 
landia" — a song number from Mr. 
Glen Horspool's chorus, and greetings 
from Dr. Clifton I). Boyack and Mr. 
George R. Biesinger, L.D.S. Con- 
duction Supervisor. 

In his address, Mr. Moohan stated 
that the post office was essential to 



any community, and that the Temple 
View Post Office would be a useful 
centre for registering births, marriages 
and deaths. He urged the students to 
deposit their savings in the post office 
where they would earn 3% i n terest , 
although naturally the Government 
hoped that they would not withdraw 
their money too soon. 

Other remarks were given by Mr. 
C. A. McFarlane. Director General. 
Post and Telegraph Department, and 
Barney Wihongi, Student Body Prcsi- 
dent Representatives from Hamilton 

Post Office were Messrs. Black. Har- 
ris, and Walker. 

Alter the ceremony the visitors were 
conducted on a tour of the College 

Project. 



THE COMING SCHOOL ELECTIONS 



The end of the 1958 school year is 
fasl approaching and tunc has come 
again when the elections for tin- next 

vear's Student Bodj I Mh. CM ITC to 

be held. 

The first week in November h.i- 
been id foi the primary election! and 

iimk h i omprtitioii ( .in be expei ted. The 
final elet dons will !><• held during the 
m< ond week < A November 

I here are many students « ho ha> < 



proved their leadership abilities this 

keen tO hold an 

office in the Student Bodj Association 
\\ e look I >rv#ard to i Novembt i 
nterest and encourage a^ 

Studentl as possible tO t.ikr | . 

the elections Reoaeciiber, students. 
thai the honour, joj and satis! 
that comes from serving rout : 
men ii something i" k eless and , 
worth seeking 



[ihrr. 1958 



( 1'ontitiiinl „„ Pafe 421 ) 

419 



PRIMARY 




OUR STANDARD FOR 
DECEMBER 

The Standard this month is a re- 
view of all Standards previously taken 
this year. Follow the outlines given 
in the July month from your Bulletin, 
and please try to carry out these 
Standards as have been planned by the 
General Board in Zion. 



LESSON WORK FOR 
DECEMBER (2 Hours) 

All classes turn back to your Christ- 
mas Lessons. All have a beautiful 
programme to prepare ; do them well 
so all who attend will enjoy them. 
You all have a Christmas Story to 
give on the Birth of our Saviour ; 
prepare these well. We sincerely hope 
that you have cherised these twelve 
months of beautiful lessons, conscien- 
tiously prepared them and found them 
very interesting and enjoyable with 
your classes. 

A Merry Christmas and a \ T cry 
Happy New Year to All Officers and 
Teachers and Children from the Pri- 
mary Mission Board. 

Fourth Week a HOLIDAY. 

Youngest Group: 

1st Week, Page 64 (4): The Birth 
of the Christ Child. 

2nd Week, Page 69 : Preparation for 
Christmas Programme. 

3rd Week, Page 76 : Christmas Pro- 
gramme. 



Co-Pilots or Radar Pilots: 

1st Week, Page 77 Co-Pilot or 70 
Radar Pilot : Follow your Lessons 
and Programmes through making 
your gifts and planning your pro- 
grammes. 

Home Builders and Larks: 

1st Week, Page 91 : Preparing Christ- 
mas Presents. 

2nd Week, Page 92: The Birth of 
Christ. 

3rd Week : Christmas Party. 

Even if you aren't planning to give 
ycur "Christmas Present" Programme 
to the members of your branch, we 
hope that you will use the programme 
outlined on Page 92 in your class- 
work. 

Trailbuilders and Trekkers: 

1st Week : Christmas is to Give Joy. 
2nd Week : First Christmas in 

America. 
3rd Week : Christmas Party. 

There are only three lessons out- 
lined for December. Use the first week 
to make the gifts as suggested or to 
finish the Crafts of last month so the 
boys really have something worthwhile 
for Christmas Gifts. 

The first Christmas in America will 
bring to mind the lessons taken on 
the Book of Mormon as well as teach- 
ing that the miracle of Christmas is 
truly universal and we should honour 
the dav as true Christians. 



420 



TE KARERE 



The Christmas Party we know you 
will enjoy and send very good wishes, 
and thank you for your support during 
the last year and the wonderful job 
you are doing teaching our future 
Priesthood holders the Gospel. 

Secretaries: 

What the Mission reports will be- 
like depends on YOU. Be neat, be 
accurate, RE OX TIME EVERY 



MONTH. We need the co-operation 
of each and every one of you in all 
of. the Branches and Districts of the 
Mission. 

X.Z. MISSION" REPORTS come 
to Mrs. Myra Mason, Mar*>maku. 
Northland. 

SOUTH X.Z. M1SSIOX RE- 
PORTS to Mrs. Mary Reid. P.O. 
Box 459, Hastings. 



— HONOUR ROLL - 




Mahia 


Picton 


Primaries who 


have paid 


their 


Kaiuku 


Tahanui 


Shilling Fund for 1958. 


Nuhaka 


Wairarapa 


Bay of Islands 


Hauraki 




Wairoa 


( rladston 


Kaikohe B. 


Cambridge 


Road 


Taranaki 


1 [i< ma 


Kaikohe H. 


Kiri Kiri 




Manaia 


Te Harihana 


Kiri Kiri 


Paeroa 




( )nawa 


Whangarei 


Matararua 


Thames 




Wanganui 


Kaikou 


Xgawha 


Waitao 






Te Hue Hue 


Wairoa 




Poverty Bay 


Maromaku 


Waihou 


Manawatu 




Tokomaru Hay 


Moerewa 
Mgaiotonga 


Bay of Plenty 


Dannevirke 




Wairau 


Pipiwai 


Mangakino 


Levin 




( ir< \ estov« n 


Roma 


Rotorua 


Palmerston 


North 


Madsen 


Ruatangata 




Tamaki 




Nelson 


Te Horo 



The Primary Mission Board wish 
to sincerely thank all officers and 
children who so faithfully gave their 

>hilliiiK> to help build up this work 



I organization is vitally important 
to your children and you. May the 
Lord help and guide you in your re 
sponsibilities. 



FROM THE COLLEGE (Continued from Parc 418) 



SCOUTS ATTENDING JAMBOREE 



The following Bo 
Troop haw 
parents' consenl i" 
I'. in Pai ifii B 



Scout